《The Game Rune System》


 Chapter 1: The Game Rune System

    Chapter 1: The Game Rune System


    "Happy birthday! Happy birthday to you~~!" Sweet voices sang the wishes in unison! Clearly happy for the celebrant, thedies surrounding him pped and smiled with their beautiful bodies performing a beauty show for the celebrant''s eyes content.


    The person who was the only male here and receiver of all those sweet voices was called Tetsuya. He was twenty years old and already rather sessful in his life. All women around him were ''friends'' on the outside, but all of them were his ''girlfriends'' as well. His mother was also here, totally unaware of what was going on between him and all these ''friends''.


    Naturally, the friends themselves were clueless that they were just ''girlfriends'' for his ''school life'' where rules were ignored, and freedom was sought at every step.


    That was how Tetsuya lived his life. He ignored rules and responsibility, but it was fine as he was talented. His talent could be applied to school, jobs, and any other activity as Tetsuya''s memory was eidetic. He could remember stuff easily and read it like a book from his mind! Adding his excellent physique, Tetsuya was like the perfect man on the earth and the target of manydies'' attention. Even his bosses at the part-time jobs were going easy on him.


    Women, easy part-time jobs, and exciting life were what Tetsuya loved and hoped to keep close.


    "Thank you, everyone. I can''t even express how grateful I am to have you all here. Even though this day can be called one step closer to death, I am thrilled just because of all of you gathered here-" Before Tetsuya''s speech could end, his eyes dted as the ''background'' suddenly changed.


    He, who was sitting on the chair, suddenly hit the ground with his butt as even the chair disappeared. His eyes then looked above as it was raging here. The dark sky was blooming with red roses.


    Literally.


    "What the fuck is going on?" Tetsuya pinched his cheeks, yet the dream didn''t disperse. Instead, it felt so real he knew that he hadn''t suddenly fallen asleep. "I got fucking summoned? I knew these fucking novels were based on real experience. Now, the fantasy world wants me to step on it." Though he looked somewhatposed, Tetsuya was far from entirely realizing his situation.


    The sky was not alone but instead dominated by one entity. It was a woman in a tight red dress floating above the heavens. In front of her was an object simr to Red Rose that was lit up in a thousand mes.


    Its petals were continuously falling off from it. The moment these petals reached the ground, the mes erupted furiously as if trying to return to the red sky that looked more mesmerizing, with many of those still up.


    "Ughh" Only after Tetsuya looked around, his eyes spotted the dead and burnt bodies whose smell was disgusting. Their appearance also nearly made him puke out his cake that he just ate. "Jesus, killing Not around me." He then crawled on the ground to not get found out by the red-dressed woman.


    She was here to murder the whole household, but the worst was that Tetsuya couldn''t even tell why and how he got summoned here. It was another world filled with magic and killing, so he had to find a calm ce and just begin a new life.


    "I will manage a new life" Tetsuya swore to himself. "To return to my world, I have to fulfill some special condition, don''t I? As if I will kill some evil trash people I am evil trash myself, so it is time for a good life with a good cover." At least he knew that he was a bad man. And just as Tetsuya said, he didn''t want to begin a magical path in this world to return home as it would put him in many death situations. Maybe his talent would prove to be useful, but it still would be filled with death. Just the Red Rose woman was enough to realize it.


    Instead, Tetsuya preferred to just begin low life in one of the viges. He would use his talent to learn everything here and get the respect out of people. Some knowledge from his modern world also would be useful here.


    "Polygamy should be legal too, so don''t worry, mother and father, your son, will continue our lineage with a big family." It felt terrible inside to leave his mother alone on the earth after his father''s disappearance. "But you would do the same, mother. I don''t even know what will be thrown onto me by the world before I can return. But if the conditions will be convenient without massacre, then maybe" Tetsuya still loved his mother, who had to raise him alone, so his initial goals shifted slightly.


    Nheless, he was crawling his way out from this household filled with mes and killing.


    Until a sudden voice called him out.


    "Summoned The host has been summoned" It was a womanly voiceced in pain and sadness. "Stop Please stop" She called him while mustering every bit of her strength, so Tetsuya couldn''t ignore her. Her voice was the sweetest one he has ever heard, which stupefied him as he had many women who loved him on the earth.


    When he turned his eyes in her direction, Tetsuya immediately bit his lips as her body was one of the worst here. It was all due to the Red Rose from above, all burnt and bloody. She couldn''t even be recognized as a woman.


    "How do you even live?" Tetsuya instantly whispered, his quiet tone heard by the woman as she answered him. "My bloodline has awakened when my royal family died" A bloodline was also the reason why her family suddenly got attacked by The Red Rose. She told all of this to Tetsuya, then immediately got down to brass tacks.


    "This bloodline can''t use my body to awaken thoroughly. I need the host, so the summoning has been issued by the bloodline This bloodline is cursed in the whole world because it''s demon bloodline" It would mean that Tetsuya would be the host while she would live within him as the soul. His body would get the bloodline, and she could survive. At this moment, Tetsuya immediately shifted his eyes.


    "Unfortunately. You can''t rely on me." Wasn''t it evident after his initial thoughts? "I don''t want to deal with killing and any other shit like that." Those words hurt the woman, but the demon bloodline would certainly change people if one wasn''t strong mentally. One would need to challenge it or go along with the demon bloodline''s tendencies, but it was clear that Tetsuya wasn''t interested in those. She wasn''t thinking about it too!


    Regardless of his choice, he was the one summoned by the demon bloodline to help her. He was the one which suited her bloodline and probably her too, so the woman stated the obvious.


    "You can''t go through these mes without my bloodline." Her voice was getting weaker on the contrary to her resolution. "Survive this! You can only survive with me Be my host.. and we will be one! Friends, family, lovers, I will be in your care and I will take care of you for an eternity!"


    Her shouts were so weak, yet Tetsuya heard these well. Now that she said it, Tetsuya indeed had no way of leaving this household without getting wounded. Furthermore, the red rose petals were still falling off and creating even bigger me walls.


    There was no time to waste here, but Tetsuya honestly didn''t want to step on the killing path. It was a path filled with so much bullshit and continuous responsibilities he would rather be the viger!


    "Fuck! I will do it! But prepare to lose that royal status. From now on, you are my woman, and I am not a fucking royalty. We are going to be the revolutionizing vigers!" Tetsuya couldn''t tell whether she heard him correctly, but the moment he epted her, a purple cube appeared out of her hand.


    This purple cube was the new bloodline awakened in the form of a rune. It was one of the special runes like Red Rose in the sky with the difference that it was newborn. The rune''s path had yet to be decided. However, when Tetsuya got touched by the rune, his mind shook as the womanly voice rang out more vividly and clearly relieved.


    "My name is Ashley. Pleased to meet you." She was no longer with a body, but the soul only, yet Ashley spoke with a beautiful and calm tone. "My Asmelo Household wasn''t aware that we are the descendants of the demon, but our ancestor is really the yful demon, Yumu!"


    After telling Tetsuya the origin of her bloodline, her purple cube began to read the host''s memories. Ashley had gone through the same a few minutes ago, so she patiently waited for the purple cube to awaken its powers.


    This privilege was only possible for the royal descendants as any other ''normal'' people would ept the rune and yield to its power. Still, Ashley and Tetsuya were getting something tailored from their memories with a tinge of ''yfulness'' from the demon bloodline.


    [The Game Rune System has been created.]


    "The Game Rune? System? What kind of system?" Ashley was bewildered by the rune and her partner Tetsuya was the same. He then shouted with content. "Nice rune. I will y a lot of games with my women."


    His body was no longer hugging the ground as well. He stood up and sped up to escape the swallowed in mes household. The bloodline''s effects were felt by his body already, so Tetsuya could only leave his fate to the demon bloodline''s resilience.


    [The Game Rune System has created two main games.]


    "What? What are you doing?" Tetsuya asked, but Ashley immediately shook her head! "It''s not me. The rune is working on its own." This left him speechless as to what kind of ''soul'' she was supposed to be now?


    "Listen, Ashley" His voice sounded somewhat irritated. "If you are just a useless woman who provides the bloodline, then get the fuck out." This bloodline was already making moves while the owner was just looking around from the inside. Tetsuya didn''t feel like dealing and taking care of a useless woman who would be just a beautiful vase.


    He would rather have a less beautiful but nice and working woman. Of course, he based her appearance on her voice and royalty, so the guess was that Ashley was the beauty he had never seen before!


    "I have limitations from the soul, but my knowledge is rich. I used to be a bookworm. The world and its mysteries aren''t foreign to me!" Ashley immediately made aeback and satisfied her partner.


    "Just keep the bloodline in check, and let''s have fun as vigers. Don''t make this game rune-"


    [Main Game: MMORPG has spread its power onto Tetsuya and Ashley.]


    [Tetsuya Lv.1 ss: Tank.]


    [Ashley Lv.1 ss. Demon Mage.]


    "I told you!" Tetsuya screamed.


    "This is the rune still assimting with our settings! Just wait for a little and then you will be the one to create the games! Just wait!" Ashley was a tad annoyed as this was the power-up, yet her partner was justining. However, she knew he got summoned from another world and that it was a new world, so Ashley could only bite her lips when she wanted to shout at him!


    But she knew that viges were not what Tetsuya imagined them to be. For him, it was as if this ce was without any battle or killing, which was so foolish! Then, another rune setting appeared before their eyes.


    [Main Game: MOBA]


    "Moba?" Ashley tilted her head as she asked. Unlike her, Tetsuya was aware of what MOBA was, so he was kinda stupefied by this game rune. He waited for the results toe out, but these results made him roll his eyes.


    [Quest! Create a board for MOBA Games. Create MOBA Games around the world!]


    [Quest! Spread your MMORPG System throughout the world and turn it into one game!]


    [Quest! Turn Ashley into The Queen Of The World!]


    [Quest! Grow up in strength to have leisure and exciting life!]


    "Yeahhh, yeahhh I am the revolutionizing viger from now on." Tetsuya spat his saliva while saying so. In front of him was the me wall that should be the only problem in this fantasy life! Then, the life of a quiet but revolutionizing viger will begin! A good cover indeed as he would have vige women get the merits and allow them to have the most out of the vige''s new revolution! He, of course, also would then propose and begin polygamous life!


    These thoughts made Ashley chuckle as she cheered him on. "It will hurt, but you can do it. Go, go!" Currently, her sweet voice was the only thing Tetsuya liked about her. She then peeked at the quests and blushed. "I wanted to be the queen of the world to see through every rune and mysteries"


    Her soul getting hotter would get noticed by Tetsuya, but the mes were a perfect cover to hide it! He also had yet to see her ''soul form'', representing her beauty and real body.


    *Please read author''s note.*


    *


    Thanks for reading! Have a nice day!


    Check out my other novels too:


    I will be The Monkey God - VR/Harem/System - WPC


    Titan God''s Undead Army - Fantasy/Harem - WSA


    I got summoned to another world, then married a yandere! - Fantasy/Slow harem/Yandere

 Chapter 2: Villagers arent so nice!

    Chapter 2: Vigers aren''t so nice!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" As if the punishment for all his casanova acts on the earth, Tetsuya screamed with pain. He was swallowed up by the me wall, his body melting from all the licks of this ferocious element.


    Not like he had any other choice. Surrounded by nothing but me walls, Tetsuya''s path was to only go through these! He also took a deal with a royal woman with a demon bloodline solely because of these mes!


    Once he got devoured up by those, Tetsuya clenched his teeth and let the new bloodline do its work! This me embrace was so painful that he could only curse his new bloodline and environment!


    "This bloodline... is too weak for me! Howughable! A... demon? Nothing in front of me!" Tetsuya bellowed!


    His curses reached Ashley, whose small hands were up to cover her ears. She began to understand Tetsuya a little more just from this act alone. She shifted her attention to his eyes that were closed tightly with resolution.


    Once he left the me wall with a devastated body, Ashley''s hands slowly went down. She got slightly mesmerized by his confident eyes, ready to take a new challenge in the vige.


    "It''s wrong" It was not a challenge, but rather an easy path. "He is confident that vige life is the best in this world for him and that he will have leisure life here" Tetsuya was sure that he would begin a good life in the vige with an eidetic memory. It might not be that exciting like on earth, but the new world meant new possibilities.


    As long as there was no killing he was honestly disgusted with, Tetsuya believed he could make a fulfilling life for himself.


    "Ashle...yyyy" Tetsuya stuttered.


    "Y-yes?!" And Ashley jumped within his mind due to it. She clenched her clothes and patiently waited for his next words, which were to guide him toward the closest vige. She blinked her cute purple eyes, then tilted her head.


    "You want to go naked?" Haven''t those mes devoured up his clothes? "Look at yourself in the water''s reflection. I think I can hear the river nearby." She passed on useful information for Tetsuya! His body instantly crawled in the direction mentioned above, with pain stinging him all over his body.


    It hurt like hell, but once he gets healed by the demonic bloodline, Tetsuya will stand up to begin a new life! He might be naked, but good vigers should help him in this case!


    However, there was a surprise prepared for Tetsuya already!


    [You have leveled up!]


    [You have leveled up!]


    [You have leveled up!]


    [Tetsuya Lv. 4 HP: 900/900 MP: 300/300 ss: Tank!]


    "Level up!" Tetsuya embraced a surprise closely. He waited for the level up to heal all his wounds, whichsted around five minutes. It was different from the games where it was done instantaneously, but wasn''t it real life? He was fine with it as long as he would get healed!


    After five minutes passed, Tetsuya sprang up, then tapped the ground with contentment. He also shook the burnt skin in this way! While doing so, his eyes looked around his skin to see whether there were some changes.


    For now, there weren''t any changes despite the new bloodline appearing within his body.


    "Ashley, why the hell am I tank, and you are a demon mage? Shouldn''t I also be the demon tank?" Tetsuya first asked this question as he believed that he would''ve done far better in the me''s mouth if he were to be The Demon Tank!


    He also had the bloodline, so why was it like that?


    "First of all, my royal house wasn''t aware that we were descendants of a yful demon. I can tell you what I know from reading the royal library." Ashley reminded him about this as it was just too important. She then began to pass the information about the demons.


    "Demon women are stronger than men. It was written in history that demonic women were the leaders and naughty entities while men were just subordinates. I think this is the reason why."


    "So you are saying that women are born to be naughty? This is true as they easily go mad over petty things. I remember ''forgetting'' about an anniversary from one of my women, and she just jumped at me with her nails, then sulked for a week. Seriously, why was it my fault? It was just an anniversary, and if it was so important, she could always tell me about it before the day. I was a busy man with many women around me."


    "It was clearly your fault, you asshole." Ashley instantly snapped. "An anniversary is an important day! On this day, you remember your first serious life-changing decision and treasure it by spending the whole day together-"


    "I can spend many more days if I feel like it." Tetsuya chimed in her speech! "Just because it was an anniversary, I was forced to change my schedule, go to the same restaurant and do all this stuff? I do it whenever I feel like, get it? The same with those birthdays Ugh, If not my mother..."


    "You seriously need to change! But, don''t worry, parents. Your son has fallen into good hands!" An oath that went between two worlds escaped lovely red lips! As the new partner, Ashley swore to help Tetsuya look at the world differently! She also had nothing better to do besides her job as ''demon mage'' and ''bookworm''.


    But more than anything, Ashley already swore to be his partner and gave herself! She wanted to have a good man who would treasure those close to him!


    This oath was understood somewhat by Tetsuya, but he instantly crushed her with his next words.


    "You seem like a good woman Ashley. It means you have to stay away from your bloodline as much as possible, don''t you? yful Demon How would it react to such a gooddy like you? Haha~~" Hisughter echoed through Ashley''s mind as those were words soaked in truth.


    Her newly awakened bloodline will influence her the more she grows in strength. In an MMORPG sense, Ashley would lose herself more with level-ups! It was unavoidable with such a powerful bloodline, but Ashley''s eyes stood clear.


    She, unlike Tetsuya, was ready to challenge the cruel path! If killing some demon would allow her to stay clear, then she would go for it!


    After a deep breath, "I won''t change at all! This demon bloodline will be at my wish instead!" She will y games with Tetsuya instead of allowing it to influence her! Everything will be poured into the game rune and its system!


    The influence thates out of it will be thoroughly suppressed by her! If killinges in, Ashley will also face it with the game rune and Tetsuya''s help!


    "I can help you." Tetsuya nodded.


    "Really?" For the second time today, Ashley felt a surge of happiness!


    "Yes, we will be revolutionizing vigers, and no influence whatsoever will appear in our lives."


    "You moron won''t be even a viger for an hour! Hmpf." For betraying her like that, Ashley crossed her arms and pouted while saying the obvious! "Good luck bing one!" She then reminded him about the closest vige in the vicinity, then refused to talk any longer!


    This was a little bothering as her voice was euphonious to Tetsuya''s ears. He scratched his neck while shrugging, then walked his way toward the vige.


    "Won''t anythinge out from the shadows? This world surely holds many surprises for me." Tetsuya asked rtively quickly, however.


    Once he left the royal household, the sky turned darker, and coldness began to p him from time to time. He was alone in the forest, trees his onlypanion. Left alone like that, Tetsuya stomped with his naked foot on the soil, then hugged the trees while following Ashley''s guidance.


    If some monster popped out in this fantasy world, then Tetsuya would run so fast his shaft would dance madly. He was a little lucky, however. As the night made an appearance in the fantasy world, his eyes spotted the vige!


    One could see many torches scattered across wooden houses!


    "I am here! Nice vigers, extend your hands as I have arrived." Tetsuya joined his hands behind his back, then went forth. He stepped on the road taken by the vigers, then roamed a little with his naked butt. It was painful to be in the creator''s clothes, but his game rune wouldn''t give any clothes out of anything!


    But the vigers should be friendly and supportive! They would understand if he said that he got robbed by the bandits! They would offer meals and clothes then! Tetsuya would get closer with them in such a way, then help them with their work using his revolutionizing methods.


    As he learned the past from his earth about the farms and stuff, Tetsuya felt like he would be epted by those vigers rtively quickly. He will then get many vigerdies with huge tits and bodies ready for birth and begin the family.


    "It will be a merchant familyter on. The best one since it''s me." Tetsuya whispered his thoughts all out for Ashley, who just harrumphed inside. She was eagerly waiting for the first viger to appear! When her eyes turned lovely, it was indeed time for the first contact!


    "Who the hell are you?" The viger that appeared with a torch didn''t look like a viger at all. This alone made Tetsuya narrow his eyes, but he instantly said, ''It''s so cold here'' and faked his state. No matter how the viger might look, Tetsuya couldn''t possibly allow himself to lose this golden chance.


    "I am from the nearby vige! On my way I got attacked by the bandits! They stole everything from me! Please, let me work here!" Tetsuya used a rather convincing voice while speaking about his experiences.


    He had that charisma that could work well on people, but only Ashley fell victim to this charm. She knew the truth, yet she got somewhat convinced by him, so her small hand went up to hit her head! In the meantime, the viger passed a torch.


    His board and muscr body covered by nothing more but a small armor around the crotch twitched while doing so.


    "Ughhh! Why does this torch dares to be so heavy for me?" Tetsuya grimaced when he grasped the torch. Its mes were dancing vividly in front of his eyes. Very close, too, as he had to hug this torch to hold it.


    "You are a damn pussy, aren''t you? How can you work with such petite arms? Get lost and don''t evene here!" The viger snatched back the torch, then kicked Tetsuya backward. He used a little strength, yet Tetsuya rolled on the ground after the kick.


    The otherworlder flew around three meters, then rolled until the kick''s strength lessened. The pain that spread throughout his stomach inside was like a ck hole eating him alive. Tetsuya grumbled and puked out some blood, then his eyes went up.


    "You fucking idiot! You think strength is everything?! With my knowledge, I can turn this whole vige into a prospering city!" His voice thundered in the viger''s ears.


    However, it had a little effect. "Strength is absolute! Strength is everything as you said, you pussy." The viger waved his heavy torch to show his muscles, then put on an ignore status.


    He no longer listened to any insults that came out from the ''pussy'' mouth.


    "Pathetic! This fucking dickhead just gave up on a good future for his family and the whole vige! I am going to another vige!" Tetsuya wiped the blood off his lips, then stood up with pain still slithering around his stomach.


    He was ready to go through another forest, but Ashley stopped him.


    "Another vige will be the same." She said with utmost certainty. "The vigers solely rely on the strength to do their work and survive the beasts'' raids. You would need to spend a lot of time to get their trust and get more muscles on your own."


    An immediate response rang out in her ears! "You think I don''t have muscles? This gori is just wide."


    This brought up a sigh from Ashley as every viger was like that. Even women were fatter and more muscr. It wasn''t wrong in any way, but Tetsuya surely wouldn''t like such women and the environment.


    She raised her voice and shouted. "They use runes too! Their broad and overly masculine bodies are the side-effect of the rune as theyck understanding andprehension!" The whole world revolved around runes. "But if you go to the city, you would be caught up by ve masters before you settle yourself here!"


    "The fuck? ve masters?" Tetsuya questioned his own ears, but Ashley answered it for him. "Yes, there are ve masters that would catch you first as you are handsome and naked! This business is legal, but their ways of getting ves are not so! While the whole city is filled with runes, some runes are used not for killing as you believe. However, you would find a hard time learning those as you have a ss already!"


    "This shitty game rune threatens my future?!" No other response could possiblye out from Tetsuya''s mouth! "So there is no home for me, huh? Because of ve masters, right?"


    "Not necessarily ve masters There are more criminals and bad people." Ashley answered with a slightly worried tone.


    "I just need someone to share the world''s schemes with. It can''t possibly y with only me just because I am handsome and talented. So ve masters, was it? I will fucking destroy their business first." Tetsuya swore to himself. He won''t go for any killing, but free all the ves with the strength of his game rune system! For now, he has to raise his stats!


    [Quest! Grow up in strength to have leisure andfortable life!]


    "This is the quest I shall take on. As I am the game master, I shall give myself a quest." There were two game masters and maybe yers, but there were always exceptions in the games and worlds. It looks like some had knowledge of unique quests; some were game masters!


    [Tetsuya''s Quest - Push-ups for the strength points.]


    "Easy. Who the hell needs killing? I am so fucking awesome." Tetsuya whispered as he slid his ck hair behind, then went down to get the quest done.


    "You are far from awesome." His partner whispered, her hand on her forehead as she shook her head.

 Chapter 3: Tetsuya, The Ego Sovereign.

    Chapter 3: Tetsuya, The Ego Sovereign.


    A soft sigh rang out within the unique ce.


    This unique ce was exactly Tetsuya''s mind where Ashley''s soul resided. She was looking at him working out in the forest! He was equipped with self-made tools to work out, and his stats rted to Tank ss were going up at astonishing speed.


    It was great to see the handsome beast working out like that, but Ashley was bothered by his goal. Instead of getting a somewhat smarter goal, Tetsuya set up the whole ve business to be destroyed while being controlled by his emotions.


    It wasn''t like there was no ce for him, but "Idiot won''t go back on his words."


    The first goal should be to get some clothes, but Tetsuya wouldn''t dare to go around the world with the ve business being standard practice. It was undoubtedly the world''s fault! Before, risk had to be taken, but now, he worked out like a mad man to get some strength!


    "I should work too A Demon Mage is my ss Let''s see." The Game Rune has read memories of both Ashley and Tetsuya, then formed an ''outline'' for the rune. It was a setting that could be polished and strengthened.


    Since Tetsuya was more knowledgeable about these games, Ashley could only focus on her ss that didn''t sound that foreign at all. There was part of the continent where ''Mages'' were known, but it was so far away that no one would understand it here. However, people who used runes had all different terms depending on the continent.


    As her demon mage ss was tightly rted to the bloodline, Ashley threw her mind to remember everything she knew about demons. These were one of the five races that dominated the worlds in the past! That was what Ashley knew from the old records! The demonic race had strong bodies and unique runes that worked with negative emotions.


    They were all yful, but there had to be a reason as to why her ancestor was particrly specified as yful.


    Thus, Ashley did her best to remember everything.


    "It should be impossible for me to influence emotions in my current state. Since I am connected to Tetsuya, I should create skills that work with his body." Ashley whispered to herself, then remembered her initial questions about MMORPG and MOBA Games.


    "Tetsuya said MOBA has one passive and four skills MMORPG has more, but these two are different games Weck the MOBA BOARD to y it, but from the quest content, this game should be used solely for the battle. MMORPG is like games for growth Hmm"


    There was no board, but Tetsuya and Ashley could challenge their opponents to one versus one MOBA Game with little different rules. The key in this rune was exactly the board that was like the personal space unique to them.


    Ashley realized this very quickly. "Board is so strong! This is like a personal world! I hope the rune won''t meddle too much with its settings as this is way too good!" Her body happily swayed from side to side as she learned this, then went to the skill creation.


    As the game master, Ashley could create skills that were appropriate for her ss. Thus, creating weird holy magic would be impossible! She then thought about simple energy manifestation.


    Raising her palm and then spreading her fingers wide, Ashley closed her eyes and channeled her inward energy, which was currently called ''MANA'' by her game rune. She then opened her purple eyes to see the manifestation of her mana in the same color.


    It was like a slithering snake chasing after its tail!


    "So easy?" Ashley couldn''t believe her feat!


    [You have created skill! - Q: Demon Snake Rush.]


    "Tetsuya! Tetsuya!" It was a feat that had to be spoken about with her partner! Ashley called immediately while not believing her own feat at all, but Tetsuya was devoured by the training mood.


    "Asshole." She then insulted him.


    "What?" And he answered immediately as if she was using a magic spell! It was unbelievable, so Ashley forgot about her question momentarily, then mumbled out the problem. "Why didn''t you react to me calling your name?" Her head already titled.


    "Only I can call myself an asshole." Tetsuya didn''t coat his words at all. "But I am nice to my partners, so I will pass this one. What do you want?" He asked carelessly while wiping his forehead full of sweat.


    "I want to know why there is ''Q'' in front of my new skill?" This question could be answered on the spot, but Tetsuya narrowed his eyes. He also needed skill, and what he wanted the most right now was the strong punch to deliver for anyone who dares to disagree with him.


    He thought about it, then the message appeared in front of his eyes.


    [You have created skill - Q: Ego Punch.]


    A sneer spread on Tetsuya''s face, "Exactly."


    The new skill was also created by the second game master, which was an easy process. Ashley was still astonished, though. But she then asked about the ''q'' meaning!


    "I told you there are four skills and one passive in MOBA Games, right? There are also other spells and stuff, but yeah, those four skills are called ''Q'' ''W'' ''E'' and the ultimate one ''R''." Tetsuya briefly answered his partner, then leaned down to go for a leisure series of push-ups. He was doing it slowly with his mind set on her beautiful voice.


    "But I wanted to create a skill for MMORPG Rune" Ashley said a little worriedly "Could it be that we can only have four skills?" The reason for her worry immediately escaped her lips as she asked.


    Her purple eyes then narrowed as she saw Tetsuya''s focused expression. It was handsome and cute to her, but this person was too full of himself.


    After he spat his saliva, Tetsuya reassured his partner. "I just need one skill to fuck up those ve masters." He forgot about the vigers as women from these weren''t his type. He liked women with slender beauty. "My Ego Punch will take down everyone. This Tank ss will probably dare to force me to get some CC skills for W and E, but my ultimate will be Ego Ascension. As for others, I will think about it. This is my power, so I should give a thought to its choices. Don''t you think so, Ashley?"


    The ultimate skillpletely stupefied Ashley, the royal demon descendant.


    -


    "This world has seen me naked for too long. I also have had enough of these fucking fruits." Tetsuya spat down his words again after the whole month of training passed. He also threw some seeds from an unusual apple.


    The game rune''s power has been understood by both Ashley and Tetsuya during this whole month. While thetter promised to make this game system more versatile and truly like the MMORPG system, he got so swallowed by the training mood that working out and eating was the only thing he did for the past month.


    Ashley was far better as she practiced her Q Skill for the whole month and got higher mana and achievements out of it.


    Thus, it was time to introduce Ashley to the first MMORPG feature.


    "We will go with potions." Tetsuya proudly spoke.


    "Sorry to break your bubble" Ashley rolled her eyes as she said. "But potions were already here There are many runes rted to healing." If there was no rune rted to healing, Ashley would question her ancestors and other strong people''s descendants!


    Such an answer was expected by Tetsuya!


    "Exactly, the ''healing runes'' are needed for these, but we have these in our game rune. See? We aren''t limited to one use. How could I even be limited?" His words caused Ashley to blush softly, then she nodded without bothering more about her slight mistake. Then, she asked about Tetsuya''s exact n.


    It turned out to be a rtively simple one. "We have to gather blood." Tetsuya felt like throwing the blood onto the purple cube would get the job done. He told this to Ashley, who couldn''t reallyment on that.


    She just thought a little, then asked, "Whose blood are we going to modify?" Then, momentster, Ashley regretted her question.


    "I am going to modify my blood, but that''s for personal use, my partner." Tetsuya wiped off the dirt from his body, then stomped on the ground with a confident step. "Before I do so, I would rather get some experience to see if this world would dare to meddle with my ns, so gori''s blood should be sufficient for some experiments."


    There was only one person who was a gori! "No There is more" Ashley just hoped that Tetsuya wouldn''t go far against those vigers if some of them gathered to bully him. She then got questioned personally by the ego asshole.


    "Another feature of MMORPG is the minimap. Since you are in soul form, how about you try to use your senses for a minimap?"


    "Minimap I think I can do it with the assistance of the game rune." Ashley felt like there were endless possibilities with the game rune, and it was already kinda fun. She wanted to experiment on her own, so the answer was positive!


    An hourter, Ashley and Tetsuya found themselves in front of the vige.


    This time, it was a clear day, so both of them could see many people working around It already brought some worry to Ashley''s heart, but Tetsuya just nodded to himself, unlike her.


    "Not my type at all." He spoke about vigerdies that he wanted to have a great future with just a month ago. His image of these women was more like plump and voluptuous ones, but these were a tad more muscr, so Tetsuya just closed his eyes briefly.


    But it didn''t mean that the rest wouldn''t spot him.


    The viger man, the gori, was on his way towards him.


    "Why the fuck are you naked?! You pussy." He stopped his speech for a while, then insulted Tetsuya solely because his manhood had an ego on its own.


    "Now that you know the difference between you and me, be quiet and listen. I want your blood. Just one liter will suffice." Tetsuya demanded!


    "A damn pussy with thin arms dares to demand from me?!" Gori went mad, his hair going up in anger! "I will fucking punish you!" Then, he rushed forth with his new form.


    "Punish me? Hah." Theughter of ego sovereignty. "You haven''t even seen my full arsenal yet!"


    It was time for Ego Punch!

 Chapter 4: Tetsuyas first fight

    Chapter 4: Tetsuya''s first fight


    "Truth to be told" Tetsuya caressed his chin while eyeing the charging gori. "I have never been physically challenged in my life." His life was so smooth Tetsuya had others fight for him. And people usually backed off when there was a woman next to him.


    Since Tetsuya had many women on the earth and then friends that sugared him non stop, his life was way too easy.


    He also didn''t ept any defeat.


    "A new world betrays my expectations too much nheless." Raising his clenched hand, Tetsuya took position to throw a punch forward. His thin arms didn''t look powerful at all, but both Tetsuya and Ashley have seen many [STR +1] messages throughout the month, filled with training.


    Once the gori got closer with a sneer, Tetsuya roared. "So I will change this world each time it dares to betray me! Ego PUNCH!" His punch then went forth!


    It didn''t look impressive at all.


    It was just a punch, but Tetsuya''s fist was filled with warm energy. If he had to guess, it was mana that brought up the properties of his Ego Punch! Not only was the punch filled with his feelings!


    "Ughhhh!"


    But it was also punch filled with a percentage of maximum hp! "You never expected that, huh?!" Tetsuya proudly shouted. He then took his punch back and threw it again at the viger whose eyes were bulging out from the pain!


    A gori couldn''tprehend how such a thin man could do so much damage! "Is this rune?" He asked himself while eyeing the iing punch! It wasn''t like the pain was lethal, and so he could go on.


    His muscles twitched, veins popping off! "You will help us with this rune!" As the rune was omnipotent, the viger quickly realized no other way for Tetsuya to do so much damage.


    He also wanted to beat Tetsuya hard so that the otherworlder could be taken back to their vige! By then, they would make sure to get this new rune! A new rune, that appeared to be good enough to be used by such a thin man, was too good.


    It meant that even kids could use it; thus, it would allow them to learn more about the world from early ages!


    If Tetsuya knew such thoughts, he would surely get more decisive with his ego punch!


    Nheless, he was still going hard on the man. "Toote for that! Regret your friend''s decision, gori!" As he screamed out these words, the contact with the viger erupted. Their punches collided heavily, then the air around them went mad.


    An audible and loud sound of their contact escted to the long melody apanied by the wild wind. Their groans emerging from the punches elicited soft gasps either from behind the gori or Tetsuya''s mind.


    However, Tetsuya was far from losing!


    [-300 HP!] [-280 HP!] [-260 HP!]


    "How could fucking gori even go against me?!" Tetsuya already felt the impending ending! "For this sphemy, I am taking your equipment! Feel proud!" Being naked was already a problem! Tetsuya had to go through the leather vest while he was naked, but it was not that muchpared to his body just being exposed to the world!


    Thus, it was time to finally acquire the equipment!


    Remembering the professional fighters from the old movies with his eidetic memory, Tetsuya did his utmost best to reproduce their stance to perform the strongest punch possible! Only those old masters were worthy of being Tetsuya''s teachers, even if it was a brief and self-learned lesson!


    That''s what he thought!


    Boom!


    [-446 HP!]


    "No, husband!" A woman from behind cried out when her eyes recorded the gori''s fall. "Stop, stop it!" She was muscr and strong too, but never in her life, she had to fight! Such thought didn''t even cross her mind as she squatted down to support her man.


    This didn''t mean Tetsuya was done. "I will be taking his vest." He snatched the man''s vest without any problem as the other party was coughing up a huge amount of blood. He equipped the vest on the spot, which only made Tetsuya look like an idiot.


    The whole vest was too big! It was big enough to cover his ego manhood.


    "Who are you?! What''s your goal here?!" The woman shouted the question at the otherworlder, but he just casually continued to wipe off the dirt from the vest. Only when Tetsuya felt like answering did he open his mouth to spit out some truth.


    He did it with a faint smile. "I am a man of peace and excitement. This vige could be one developed city, but youcked the wisdom to see it! Now, you are nothing more but mere pawns on my path to destroy ve masters."


    As he said this, Ashley''s voice rang out from the inside. "Are you putting the me on the ve masters for real?" By Tetsuya''s logic, the world was the one to be med. However, the ve masters were just one of the potential threats to his calm life here. Someone had to be condemned in the end, and a goal was needed to get stronger. Once the ve masters perish from the world, Tetsuya will prove to be strong enough to have some strength for his own family and get a ce for himself.


    "It is as simple as that," Tetsuya answered, then summoned a purple cube. It needed Ashley''s permission too, but no way she would refuse. As the purple cube appeared, the vigers eyeing the battle from afar gasped in shock.


    Their runes were so low and couldn''t be hidden at all. Furthermore, they were imnted with those runes and so filled with many side-effects! The person from the outside seemed like a master just from the fact that he summoned the rune!


    The current goal was to take the blood, "You can''t refuse me." As he said with his charisma and handsome looks, the woman seethed at him, then hugged her husband. Her eyes saw him getting paler as the blood began to escape to the purple cube.


    Then, a pleasant message appeared before Tetsuya''s eyes.


    [MMORPG Rune has processed the blood.]


    [You have gathered enough blood for ten health potions.]


    [You need ss for the potions to materialize.]


    "Only ten potions? I guess gori''s blood is not that good. My own will be enough for at least the thousand." Tetsuya spat near the gori and his wife, then spun around. His job was done here.


    Not even caring about the vigers anymore, he ''allowed'' them to live their miserable and gori-like lives! It was their fate to miss the utopia! Tetsuya then returned to his forest gym and reached out for his self-made weights.


    "Ashley." In the meantime, he also spoke to his partner. "What about inventory features? This gori vest would lie on me perfectly if I were to have this feature." A feature to have inventory would help keep his self-made gym and other items such as potions and money.


    This also could be done by the game rune system, but Ashley needed some time. She currently had different tasks! One of these was the minimap! She tried to split her consciousness to the purple rune and spread it outside Tetsuya''s body to get his surroundings outlined by the power.


    The other task was about the ''stats''.


    When Tetsuya fought against the gori, Ashley tried to measure the gori''s stats using the MMORPG measurement. The rune and demon bloodline helped her with both tasks, so these were already done!


    "Inventory can be done. Just wait. Also, congrattions on your first win! Can I ask you something?" Ashley sweetly congratted her partner, causing him to stop training. It was a sweet voice that was new to his ears. In his life, Tetsuya heard many of those, yet it sounded purer and as if genuine. He couldn''t tell what exactly it was, but Ashley helped him here.


    "What question?" He didn''t forget this feeling but enjoyed it. With the sweet voice ringing in his mind, Tetsuya trained and talked with Ashley.


    She asked about the ''no killing rule''.


    It was weird, to say the least.


    Wasn''t there a Red Rose Woman who just murdered the whole royal household? Ashley wouldn''t say no to killing if there was a goal behind it. If it was for their growth and potions, then she would say yes and support Tetsuya as much as she could.


    She would ept it as long as he wouldn''t go around the world to kill for fun or just to kill!


    "No killing rule, you said?" Tetsuya wiped off his sweat, then spat some saliva. "Killing was prohibited in my world, but it doesn''t mean killing had never happened here. There is a lot of shady stuff going on behind citizens'' backs, but most of the world is peaceful. I like the peace and excitement the most."


    Ashley pondered a little, then whispered "But you are going to destroy the ve masters'' business So you will go around the world and see a lot of killing. Even you might have to resort to the killing."


    This brought up a burst of confidentughter. "No way. I will let these fuckers y the game with me. This is why the MOBA board is here for us. A big MOBA Game to decide their lives!"


    "If you won''t kill, then what is the punishment?" Ashley couldn''t not ask! She wanted to know the answer right now!


    Her partner didn''t disappoint. "If they lose, they will be ves themselves. Hah! The ves to the MMORPG system! Quest upon quest will fall on them, and they will all do the charity work for me." Tetsuya''s goal was a rtively bright one. He was confident in his power now and decided to focus on the board next.


    The board was nk space within his mind for now.


    This board couldn''t take people inside, but it was just a matter of time. Tetsuya also had to create a perfect map with threenes and a jungle for the MOBA Game. For that, he needed to gather a lot of items.


    "When are you going to chop off the trees then?" Ashley''s question was like poking on his ego!


    Tetsuya rolled his eyes! "Who says I will be the one chopping off the trees? Good ves saved by me will do the work. Where the fuck are these ve masters?" He was ready to go and fight them!


    This forced a sigh from Ashley as she told the truth! "If not the Ego Punch, then you would''ve lost! The viger had more health, stamina, and strength, but you have max health percentage damage! The ve masters have a lot of stronger bodyguards, and they also can use ves to attack you!"


    "You are right, Ashley." Tetsuya surprisingly agreed on the spot. This made purple eyes blink with confusion! "I have to gather yers to fight for me."


    "..."


    It was time to change the world to the MMORPG Game, but just a little


    A little was the first step, though! Ashley was sure of it!

 Chapter 5: Bandits

    Chapter 5: Bandits


    Bandits Who are they?


    "Idiots who have lost their purpose," Tetsuyamented. He was speaking with Ashley about his next goal, which was to gather yers. "If you can move and kill, then you can work." It was as simple as that.


    This made Ashley nod within his mind, her eyes shifting to the new feature.


    It was a minimap that exposed the bandit''s camp. She had knowledge about some naughty people in the neighborhood, but only this minimap could pin-point the real location of these bandits!


    Following the red dots, Tetsuya and Ashley were nning to make these bandits the yers. The n had yet to be made, though. In the beginning, Tetsuya wanted to just go at them and fight, but the bandits were supposed to be stronger than the vigers, and their numbers were the other thing.


    "I can''t believe this world It continues to betray me." Tetsuya responded, amazed, his eyes on the map. "Those bandits do mainly three things; thievery, eat, and sex." They were doing it everywhere without caring about others as bandits were free people!


    Tetsuya liked the freedom and hated rules too, but his case was far different. "If everyone could ignore the rules, how would I stand out? This world can not betray me any longer!" A n has been decided then.


    "What''s the n?" Ashley felt that too, her voice forcing her partner to spit out everything.


    And as he exactly did it, Tetsuya licked his lips as he spoke about the quests. "The quests will be given to those bandits."


    He then emerged out of the shadows. The truth was that Tetsuya and Ashley weren''t far away from the bandit camp! His handsome features were a little exposed as Tetsuya''s big vest covered his whole body.


    Nheless, his sneer somewhat annoyed bandits whose eyes were eying the new visitor with curiosity andughter.


    "Are you possibly one of our victims? Haha!" One of the banditsughed. His body was far better than the gori. Instead of being filled with meat and huge muscles, this man''s proportions were far ''healthy''.


    His friends thenughed in unison. "Haha! He might be indeed one poor soul! What brings you here? Do you want to beg for some clothes?" The question caused another chain ofughter!


    Even the bonfire swayed as ifughing together with bandits.


    Tetsuya wasn''t offended at all as he was far from losing to the bandits. He just got kicked once by a gori, but it was because he didn''t want to use his rune at all. Now, the whole world was his only enemy!


    That was what he thought!


    "I can exchange special runes for pants," Tetsuya said naturally, his voice misunderstood on the spot! Who in the world would exchange runes for pants? Bandits nearly died fromughter after hearing it, then the leader stood up.


    His expression was distorted from bothughter and tears that came out of it.


    "Let me see those runes. Hah!" He slowly closed the distance. "If you give me a good one, then I will pass you the best pants from my treasure. Aren''t we the same height?"


    Both of them were pretty tall, and so Tetsuya and the boss'' eyes didn''t need to move as they looked into each other.


    As sneer swept through the more handsome individual, a new rune appeared above his palm. This individual was obviously Tetsuya, whose hand held a small stone. This stone looked so in and normal that the boss narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    His hand then went up to grab Tetsuya''s neck, but thetter just pped it away with passable agility. "Do you want to die painlessly? If so, then apologize for wasting my time, brat." The pped hand then clenched into a fist.


    "Wasting time, you said? Aren''t you all wasting your time as bandits anyway? This rune is here to help you be a tad better person, but if that is how you are going to treat me, then I might as well go to another camp."


    There were many bandit groups, each closed with their most trustful folks. There were times where bandits fought between themselves for the loot, so all of them were on bad terms. Tetsuya knew this from Ashley and rather risked his life by using this move.


    He had different thoughts, however.


    As his hand went up, Tetsuya just threw the rune at the boss. "You fucking-" The boss naturally spoke in hisnguage filled with curses, but when he got his by the stone, his eyes blinked as something strange happened to his mind.


    He could see a window with information in the corner of his eyes. This information described his name, ss, which was a bandit, and many other stats. His health and mana were the most important, but there was also Rune Stat that told him about his main rune used for plundering.


    This information was also passed to Tetsuya and Ashley.


    "What is this rune?" The boss asked with confusion.


    In the meantime, his folks went wide and asked in tandem. "Boss Are you serious? You just got hit by this punk! Was this stone too heavy?" They wondered like idiots, but the boss shouted at them back with his usual tone, causing them to believe that he was all right.


    "Close your dirty mouth, bastards!" Then, his eyes turned to Tetsuya. "Is this quest for real?" A quest appeared within his mind as well. The quest just stated to work out for strength stats! It wasn''t that wild quest like Tetsuya had given for himself, but it surely would make the bandits busy.


    Hearing the question, Tetsuya''s sneer widened. "You can try it here and now." He then pointed at the ground with his chin. Such a bossy attitude would usually make the bandit boss let out a punch, but the new rune and power within his mind allowed him to keep his emotions in check.


    The boss swallowed up his saliva loudly, then uttered. "I will try it now."

 Chapter 6: Whats a home without women?

    Chapter 6: What''s a home without women?


    Tetsuya was in a wooden house which looked as if made by an idiot.


    But it was exactly like that as the ones who built it were the bandits. Despite every instruction Tetsuya passed them, the bandits couldn''t properly do their tasks, but the house still could be used for a living.


    There were twenty-five houses around with the big ''mansion'' in the middle belonging to the game master.


    This very game master was not so pleased. "What do you mean, Ashley?" He asked with an irritated voice, the one that unquestionably conveyed his emotions. "This is my house?" His hand then swept through the poor house whose interior was only filled with a bed, desk, and table. By the table, there were a few chairs, but all of these meant nothing.


    "What''s home without women?" Tetsuya dered the obvious, then rubbed his temples. "This world betrays me yet again Why did this world take away normal women from this ce?" There were only sluts around!


    But was it really that surprising considering Tetsuya''s current location? He was in the bandit camp that changed into a small vige, but women around here were easily swapped between the men.


    Some of these bandits even wanted to allow Tetsuya to begin the fun first, but he refused immediately. Then, he turned those bandits into holy saints by giving them a quest.


    [Take one woman for a wife and nurture the love.]


    It was the quest from the game rune.


    This quest made some internal battles as bandits fought for their favorite women, but it got settled with a ''no killing'' tournament inside. Not only that, but Tetsuya made the bandits plunder the merchants around without killing.


    All by giving the quests that could strengthen them. "Those bandits only look at the strength and stamina stat. Just by increasing it by one, I can force them to do everything I want." It was so easy, but Tetsuya still couldn''t go against the ve masters.


    "We can''t issue the quests that might destroy their bodies Their talent is limited, but the rune already gives them more than they possibly could have gotten in their lives" Ashley whispered from the inside, her voice, not that worried at all.


    It was because Tetsuya and Ashley found out about the yer''s advantage.


    The more yers, the more stats for themselves.


    When the bandits gained one stamina point, Tetsuya also got it, and so he issued the quests more, but there were limits to their bodies and the environment!


    "I want to have a board already! Fuck it." Tetsuya wanted to just make those bandits y the game and decide everything in the MOBA environment! The winning would give them stats and strength, so he knew they would be willing to y whenever he wanted.


    And there would be no killing at all.


    "But turning the whole world into a game sounds so fun, Tetsuya." Ashley already asked him before to go around the world to gather some ''mage'' yers. Those mage yers would be people that used runes with elements like Red Rose Woman.


    It was kinda fun for Tetsuya, but it would be far more enjoyable with a woman by his side. The whole month without bed activity left some stamp on Tetsuya''s mind. He rubbed his chin, then let out the next n. "The bandits need to conquer more for me. After this whole month, their stats and strength should long exceed the other bandits, and it is time for us to inspect their runes more closely."


    The purple rune, Game Rune System, should be able to give the stronger version of their already weak runes as a reward. Tetsuya wanted to use this for the bandits to perform the quest while giving their all.


    This quest would be to conquer another bandit camp without killing!


    "That''s true. I also know a little about their runes, but with the demon bloodline rich in the knowledge, we might be able to see through hidden mysteries! It is exciting, isn''t it?" Ashley''s body swayed within Tetsuya''s mind as she imagined a new portion of knowledge.


    Thus, it was time for the game master to call his people!


    As Tetsuya left his house, he strode towards the middle of the camp. It didn''t take him even ten steps to do so! Once he appeared here, he waited for bandits toe out from their houses on their own.


    This needed some time as they were either working out or doing other exciting quests.


    But when one of them noticed Tetsuya standing with his arms crossed, his eyes trembled, then the whole pack got gathered by him! "Tetsuya Boss!" They shouted in tandem after forming a perfect row, then waited for the instructions.


    A man with a unique rune could be their boss without any problem! Furthermore, the former one was still doing most tasks anyway, so it was all fine! They highly respected the new boss, so when Tetsuya told them about the quest, their eyes closed in happiness.


    [Quest: Conquer another bandit camp!


    Conquer another bandit camp without killing! You have to make them subordinate to The Tetsuya Boss with raw strength and dominance! If you fail to do so, the yer rune will be lost!


    Reward: The quest for the mistress.


    Reward: A new strengthening rune.


    Reward: Loot from another camp will be ordingly passed to you by The Tetsuya Boss.]


    "We will set tonight. Prepare well and rest." The boss said, then turned around to return to his big mansion! As he did, the bandits threw their excitement at his back, which was so huge Tetsuya felt being pushed forward slightly.


    They then scattered to their houses while Tetsuya''s steps didn''t stop at all.


    He left his big house through the second door from behind, then his destination got set after a short nce on the minimap.


    Ashley saw that he nced at the aforementioned bandit camp! "What are you going to do?" She then probed for information! It must have been pretty dull for her to watch all this time from the inside. Luckily enough, Ashley could train her skills here, but it was still a tad boring despite Tetsuya doing a rtively good job as the game master.


    "I will turn the boss into a real boss." This brought up some confusion within Ashley''s eyes. "The boss is far weaker than me, so the game rune should be able to influence him without me even appearing to their eyes. I want to experiment more."


    Ashley nodded, her eyesing back to the past. "You already got some potions, so it is time to spread the influence more!" The potions had yet to be tested, though. "Will you also get rune from the bandits to test the game rune''s abilities? It might be hard, though Bandits also use the runes described within their bodies, so it won''t be easy to take them for an experiment. Besides, it would require you to fight."


    "So I will fight." The game master answered, his eyes not losing that charisma! "If anything, I can always lure out one idiot without any problem. People around here think with their lower parts."


    "Their runes are in and boring, but they alsock knowledge," Ashley exined. "So they just use what they can and sumb to their desires. You can''t me them, but there is also no need to forgive or hold back."


    A softugh escaped her partner''s lips when he heard it. "They are all tools to fulfill my goals. Since it''s me, they should be grateful for my eyes evennding on them." He then closed those eyes as if trying to tease the betraying world.


    "Idiot."

 Chapter 7: The young knight!

    Chapter 7: The young knight!


    As Tetsuya found another bandit camp, his eyes narrowed. "They are even worse. Disgusting." They were doing perverted acts in an open area with three men ganging up on one woman. Of course, she was all smiles, just like the rest of the women. Clearly delighted by such pleasure, the women moaned to the point where one could get deaf.


    This caused Tetsuya to scratch his neck as he said. "Wouldn''t they get more money by bing ves? I guess even such whores like some freedom." He then took out his purple cube, which was The Game Rune System.


    Another setting got added by the game master, then the fun began.


    Tetsuya threw his eyes on the person who looked the strongest, then the game system''s hands reached out for his body. It was invisible power for the bandits whose runes were embedded within their bodies while solely influencing their strength and stamina.


    [The Bandit Boss Roman Lv. 7 Health: 1400/1400 Mana: 200/200.]


    As the simple stats began to appear, Tetsuya scoured through the man''s stats and abilities. All of those got described neatly on his game system messages, then he also learned about the bandit''s rune.


    Every bandit was using the same rune, but the boss'' body was more liable to it. This ended up with him gaining the most strength! Because of this, Roman beat the former boss and took the boss'' seat for himself.


    This was written within the game system, which was terrifying. "Honestly I feel scared to read about myself now." Of course, Tetsuya had a different kind of fear. This also didn''t go unnoticed by Ashley, whosement made himugh out loud.


    "Maybe let the world read your information so that it stops betraying you." She said with a sigh, then looked into the window with all the stats and rune described.


    Her partner could go all out and fight the boss, but if it were one versus many bandits, the quantity would do its job. That was why Ashley stood silent and waited for Tetsuya''s next action.


    There was no way he would disappoint her! "If we meddle with the settings and runes, then I might as well use the weaker bandit to get stronger, then create something akin to religion." It was a fair n. The religion could spread the MMORPG rune faster, but there was a small problem that Tetsuya and Ashley were aware of.


    "Our game rune is undeveloped. We don''t have a system to oversee others, and I am the one who gives the quests and monitors the growth" Tetsuya held his chin while stating the obvious. If he were to give someone the quest to oversee, such a person would need to be one hundred percent royal.


    And so, Ashley created a loyalty measurement. It started with the ''Stranger'' and could go both ways! One would either be the arch-enemy or the loyal follower in the future! This feature was now near every person''s name.


    Naturally, everyone was a stranger.


    Tetsuya was fine with, "I am still going to move around in this area, so we don''t have to find the ''moderator'' yet." He then decided to lure out one bandit for proper rune measurement. "Stamina''s charm is irresistible. At this point, I might need to find a good bed for my future wives."


    The quest suddenly appeared in one of the bandits'' eyes. He read the content secretly so that no one would snatch his ''golden chance''. In this sense, he was truly like a bandit! His eyes then went wide as the quests were simply contrary to the rewards that seemed too good to be true!


    The bandit excused himself from his pack by faking diarrhea, then headed to the location presented by the ''game rune''. In the meantime, Tetsuya also decided to finally turn the bandit boss into the real boss.


    [Bandit Boss Roman can not resist your power!]


    [You have created five skills for the Bandit Boss Roman.]


    [You have created three battle stages for Bandit Boss Roman.]


    "It should suffice." A game master whispered, then he suddenly heard the bush rustling. This was unexpected as minimap didn''t show anything on it. It meant that there was something that could hide from Ashley''s senses and rune power!


    This caused Tetsuya to focus on it thoroughly.


    "Auch! I overslept!" A rather young voice shouted to himself. It was a young man looking around eighteen years old d in a te set that made him look like a knight. This person was just casually sleeping here, but Tetsuya was far from finding him!


    If not his careless attitude, then the game rune''s existence could possibly get exposed!


    This young man also found out about Tetsuya. His whole demeanor changed from the casual to the serious one, his eyes wary. He also stood up in the blink of an eye, causing all the dirt and leaves to fall off his armor.


    "I know this badge!" Ashley abruptly shouted. "It''s from Mystic Academy! He might be here for the trial." There were three academies in the neighborhood that Ashley was aware of. Her royal family used to attend one of those in the past, but they umted enough strength and knowledge on their own to part their ways and just stayed on friendly terms. The royalties had it different, but themon people had to work way harder!


    "Their teachers assign many trials throughout their stay here. Many of those teachers also give up on their students if they fail to achieve their trials." It was a harsh reality, but Ashley also added that people with potential had it easier.


    This caused Tetsuya to justugh out loud, "The world revolves around the potential people and me." He startled the young man who already thought Tetsuya had a loose screw. Of course, it would be hard for them to get some information by keeping an eye on each other, so the young man spoke first.


    "What''s your affiliation?" Unlike him, Tetsuya wore clothes simr to the merchant that didn''t really expose his identity. Those clothes were stolen by the bandit boss and given to him with the utmost respect.


    As Tetsuya had some idea of being the revolutionizing merchant, he took these without much fuss and enjoyed the better clothes!


    "Affiliation?" However, Tetsuya just asked back. "Who possibly could have all of me? This world can only lower itself to betrayal, so what about its people?" He was serious, damn serious!


    This caused Ashley to get some ''dead look'' in her eyes as she whispered. "What about Red Rose Woman? There should be more people of such caliber." She then leaned forward to peek at his expression.


    "She forced me to think about her for a while. The conclusion is simple; she is the world''s mistake." A poor world failed to wee Tetsuya, and so she was the world''s mistake! As Ashley heard this answer, she shook her head and left her partner alone as it was time for him to confront the young man.


    As for this young man, he truly believed Tetsuya was crazy. "If you are a merchant who lost itspany, then I can help you return to the city. You will be able to start your business again by pulling your connections, right? Merchants have a lot of these"


    Wasn''t it a key to the city? Tetsuya thought momentarily like that, but there weren''t any connections, nor the young man would stay with him before he spread his wings. His status would be useless if he were to just leave after escort.


    Those ve masters or any stupid people would dare to move their hands for Tetsuya in this scenario!


    However, Tetsuya already had a good foundation here, "No need. Tell me about your trial instead." He felt like the trial was connected to the bandits. Otherwise, there would be no reason for the young man to be here.


    As this got confirmed by the young man himself, Tetsuya nodded to himself with contentment. "It seems like you are a new knight. A new knight that has yet to develop into real justice bringer." Such a title somewhat intrigued the young man as his cheeks got flushed red.


    "So this camp has been your target?" Tetsuya then probed more into the young man''s n. What came out of it was that the young man was on his first trial. It was his first and possibly thest one if he were to fail, so he wanted to do it wlessly.


    The young man spent some days here to watch the bandit''s habits and customs. "I know there is a time where the boss decides to be alone in the camp. All other bandits then scatter around to hunt on weaker people." It seemed like he wanted to share the news with someone!


    As Tetsuya entirely gave the merchant impression with his talk despite seeming like having a loose screw, the young man promised to help him protect if necessary. He also told all his ns that needed some hours to begin!


    It seemed like the time where the bandit boss Roman would be alone was approaching!


    "I also have noticed something weird in the bandit boss''s eyes." Tetsuya then added his own story. "He spoke about game rune." The news of the game rune was shocking as the young man couldn''t understand whether it was some ''joke rune'' or a useful one that would turn one into an influential person.


    "Game Rune If the bandit found a new power, then he might be a formidable opponent." The young man nodded.


    This caused Ashley to smile as he seemed rather innocent. "His trial is to kill three bosses in the area. I can see that there is also a hint of goodwill in his voice, so he wants to genuinely help people in the neighborhood." She cheered on the young man then!


    "But he shouldn''t really adapt to this rune. It''s a new one, and he alsocks knowledge and guidance. I will strike him as soon as possible so that nothing surprises me!" The young man was brave and ready to fight! After the knight passed his n for Tetsuya, he told him to hide too before any bandit found out about their location.


    He rolled under his bush and peeked through it at the bandit camp.


    As for the game master, "I got to move. Otherwise, this world will outrun me." In this way, he told the young knight that he is going to take a dump. Tetsuya obviously went to gather the ''bandit rune'' for his research!


    Not like he wanted to waste time underneath the bush like the young knight.


    "Tetsuya, what''s your n for the young knight? You wouldn''t tell him about the rune if it was not something deep." Ashley instantly pounced for the information. Her partner, as usual, didn''t disappoint.


    He flicked his fingers and spoke, "The young knight will be my pawn. It''s all up to him how long he will be useful for." Tetsuya wouldn''t mistreat his people, so it was fine. "He is the key to the academy, and I will use him through the game rune soon to explore the area and gather the bandits."


    "There are already bandits who know about your power, though!" Ashley reminded!


    "It''s simple. I just have to give them quests, and they will dance the way I want." Such an answer elicited ''Ah'' from Ashley as she nodded. Looks like too many questions work oppositely sometimes!

 Chapter 8: A world can not go against him!

    Chapter 8: A world can not go against him!


    After Tetsuya distanced himself from the young knight, his body casually but lofty strode to the bandit. It was kinda funny as both of them used simr excuses to distance themselves, but each was taken differently.


    The bandit''s mind was filled with stamina and strength points. He wanted the new rune to appear before his eyes right now! It was like a golden chance for him, but his life was getting more pitiful with Tetsuya''s every step.


    "Here you are." Tetsuya''s voice swept through the bandit''s bones, awakening him from the expecting passion. Under the bandit''s wary eyes, Tetsuya justughed out loud then brought himself closer.


    They weren''t that far away, but the bandit''s knife was already unsheathed!


    As this was what made the bandit''s feel safer, his voice finally rang out. "Who the fuck are you?" He didn''t feel anything out of Tetsuya''s body. His clothes also didn''t seem like they were made for battle, so the bandit was feeling safer with each second which was bad.


    The bandit took a step forward, "I asked you, fucker! Stop smiling like that!" A smile on his opponent''s face was just too irritating.


    "It''s not wise to order me. Even this world can only betray me." Tetsuya raised his hand, then waved it as if shooing away the bandit. "Turn around and tear off your arm." It was his time to order around.


    Tetsuya also didn''t say empty words. A quest appeared in the man''s eyes just after these words. It meant that Tetsuya was the one who gave off the quests and that he was ''ying'' with the bandit.


    As the bandit thought like that, he bit his lips and angrily shouted. "Who the fuck would tear off one''s arm? Do you think I am an idiot?!" Even one hundred points wouldn''t suffice the gap the lost arm would create. The bandit threw his red eyes at Tetsuya whose answer was in and simple.


    "You are an idiot." A bandit that can move and work is an idiot indeed.


    Since it was clear that the words wouldn''t proceed the situation, the bandit clenched his knife and charged at Tetsuya to get rid of this bastard that could manipte one''s mind. By killing him, the unknown rune also could possiblye out!


    So the bandit was all out for killing Tetsuya.


    After kicking the ground quickly, the bandit appeared before Tetsuya in the blink of an eye! His knife seemed a little faster as it was already close to Tetsuya''s eyes. What seemed an easy kill took a quick turnaround fastly.


    Boom!


    Just by taking a step back, Tetsuya gave himself enough room. He snapped the knife with his p, a small streak of blood followed it. Nheless, he was far from caring about it as the bloody palm clenched into fist.


    Then, Ego Punch descended onto the bandit''s face like heavy rock. "AHHHHHH!" He screamed madly! His hands unconsciously went to cover his face as it was that painful! This alone made the bandit harmless as his knife fell onto the ground.


    Not wasting any moment, Tetsuya just threw another one from the side! Ego Punch did a little less damage, but it still hurt!


    Even the world couldn''t withstand it as it turned white for a few seconds! However, this world belonged to the bandit.


    "A mere little world of yours can not possibly betray me." He spoke loftily, his eyes zed in charisma and big ego!


    "Are you going topare everything to the world right now? Just a little strength and already this! Gosh! I really need a physical body!" Ashleymented from the inside with her hand on her forehead. She looked like a royal madam disappointed with her royal husband! As the person who caused all of this won his battle, Ashley''s purple eyes shifted to the outside world.


    "Tetsuya, so you are going to rip off his arm," Ashley asked, but before she could get any answer like usual, her partner summoned the purple cube to absorb the blood for potions. He then began to strongly pull out the bandit''s arm!


    Some potions and rune, wasn''t it the perfect beginning set for ''yers''?


    Tetsuya thought so, his eyes looking at the rune engraved within the man''s flesh, "Now, this idiot will be able to tell everyone that he is a bandit because of a lost arm. Not like people with one arm can not work, but better this than pure nonsense." Still, within his world, Tetsuya mumbled out some nonsense on his own, then finally acquired the rune.


    His purple cube let out bright light, then it began to scan the engraved rune.


    This rune was ck and couldn''t even be called rune, but more like a broken part of a vase. This broken part slowly began to disappear as Tetsuya not only scanned for information but also plundered for his own! Soon, clear information appeared within Tetsuya and Ashley''s eyes.


    [Simplified Self-strengthening Rune IV.]


    "IV? It seems like there are more of these," Tetsuya uttered.


    "Of course, this simplified version might be as well the failed product-'''' Ashley wanted to sh her knowledge, but the purple cube, their game system, suddenly let out a bright light that pained them a little.


    This painsted momentarily, then.


    Ding!


    Quest!


    [Game Master Quest.


    Create First MOBA ITEM!]


    "Item? What does it mean, Tetsuya? No, I know what ''item'' means, but MOBA ITEM!" Ashley corrected herself as quickly as she asked the questions! But her partner just shrugged and exined that MOBA GAME is not only about the skills and battle, but item building and so on!


    "Oh." She liked it.

 Chapter 9: A loyalty rune!

    Chapter 9: A loyalty rune!


    "You can tell me your name," Tetsuya said to the young knight whose body was hidden well beneath the bush. The young knight turned his surprised eyes to the game master, then sighed.


    Why would he sigh? "It''s not like I was waiting for your permission. Did you tell me your name or even attempted to introduce it properly?" As Tetsuya was crazy, the young knight just mumbled these questions out and answered them properly.


    "Brolu is my name. I am the Low V Knight in the Mystic Academy." This rank was the lowest, so everyone with some knowledge would be able to tell that Brolu was the young man who has taken the sword just recently.


    There was also a chance that he was that bad, but Tetsuya felt like there was more to this young knight.


    It was solely from the fact that his body could be hidden from the minimap!


    "Since this world already knows about, you might as well know my name. I am Tetsuya." The game master then introduced himself while not forgetting to spit out some bullshit. Of course, it was normal for Tetsuya to introduce himself like that!


    He then leveraged the betraying world byying on its ground.


    Next, his eyes swept through the bandit camp from the bush! Their numbers were getting lower, so it meant that the boss Roman will be alone in just a few minutes! They followed their routine so instinctively that no orders were needed!


    As Tetsuya''s eyes turned to the side, he could see Brolu''s hand clenching his short sword tightly. The young knight was looking decisive and ready to strike at any moment!


    Once the bandits left to have their own small hunts, Brolu rushed forth!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    His steps were so loud that Roman raised his eyes from the bonfire. He saw the armored young man rushing at him with a short sword slightly above his head. The whole sh preparation looked rather amateurish, even for Tetsuya''s eyes.


    Then, the young man shouted, "Roman, the bandit boss! I am here to challenge you to the death battle!" Like a knight, Brolu challenged his opponent then increased a little more in his speed.


    It was now, his prime speed!


    "What kind of knight are you? I can''t even refuse this challenge, can I? Tche." Roman clicked his tongue, then raised his board body. His whole muscles tightened so much one could see his body emitting some kind of aura.


    The powerful rune strengthened him to the maximum!


    Then, he raised his big hand. This hand had so many scars that it was obvious as to what his next move would be! "Come faster, brat." He even urged Brolu toe faster as if his skin itched for some pain!


    Boom!


    The young knight never stopped his charge, so his sword reached the big hand as soon as possible. The moment the flesh and steel connected, an explosion of two powerful weapons echoed throughout the bandit camp!


    It sounded like steel was going against steel which shocked the young knight! "So strong If my sword is not enough, then I shall use my rune! LOYALTY!" Brolu''sst word sounded different than his usual voice. It was as if his voice was imbued with some magic or energy! The word ''LOYALTY'' sounded so different, but Roman was also familiar with it.


    In the past, he had to hide from the noble and his eyes managed to peek at the LOYALTY RUNE power that broke the boundaries of his imagination!


    However, Brolu was certainly weaker than this noble.


    His LOYALTY just caused some golden light to escape his gloves.


    Nheless, his grip was stronger and he began to cut through the strengthened hand!


    "I still have my left, brat," Roman announced, his fist long in the motion!


    Their battle was eyed by Tetsuya who was not too far away.


    He saw their exchange, their runes, and blood that long tainted Brolu''s shining armor. His eidetic memory remembered each of their moves closely, then Ashley''s voicemented on the battle for him, who stood like the ego sovereign he was.


    She was somewhat excited. "That''s loyalty! He must be a noble, you know?" Ashley exined that this rune was one of themon ones in the noble circles as it used loyalty for one''s household and the kingdom. There were ''two loyalties'' in this sense! Each was unique on its own!


    But Tetsuya didn''t care about some kingdom or noble household. "You should be able to use this rune and if you don''t have one, then I will get one." Tetsuya''s voice told Ashley that he wanted this rune badly.


    Her usual series of questions escted due to it. "Why are you so interested in that rune? Ahhh! I know!" Ashley felt like she could outsmart this ego otherworlder! Her voice immediately thundered within his mind!


    "You want to add the loyalty rune to our ''Loyalty Measurement''. It will be a great addition that could unlock features based on loyalty itself. It also could give death to the yer if he were to betray our rules or us!" It was a great idea that Ashley liked. It would mean that Tetsuya and she had to modify the loyalty rune and it was alone an exciting process. Modifying the runes was something foreign to her as she could only learn about those and the world itself.


    But the game rune allowed this! Ashley could y with the runes and she was so eager to try it that Brolu''s fate might take a huge turn if no one stopped this excitement.


    However, her partner had something else in mind. "It''s about your loyalty." Tetsuya''s self-esteem was bigger than anything else. If someone were to answer his expectations and possess high loyalty solely for him, then this rune would turn one into a god.


    "You are all words now, Ashley. No, your minimap and knowledge are nice. I also like your voice the most, but that''s all words for now nheless. I want to see and feel your loyalty as my woman, partner, and future bride." Tetsuyapletely stupefied his partner.


    His words alone caused Ashley to forget about the young knight and his battle. Nothing could be heard by her! However, Ashley soon spoke. "It''s no mere words. I will show it to you. Our case is so sensitive that you will be able to feel it too clearly!"


    Ashley knew that Tetsuya would deliver what she liked the most. The new world, the new runes, and excitement that came from modifying the world with their purple cube, the game rune system!


    All of this would lead to her getting the real body, Ashley was sure of it.


    Her goal to change Tetsuya''s mindset towards his loved ones also was clearly written within her heart. It was solely because Ashley was bound to Tetsuya and knew that after all of this her oath wouldn''t be broken!


    "Even if you be a naughty demon?" Tetsuya probed with a smirk. Not like a naughty demon would be able to control him!


    "I won''t be a naughty demon!" Ashley resolved herself and faced Tetsuya, but she was the only one who could see his face. When she saw that he was satisfied and interested in the loyalty rune, Ashley smiled on her own and unlocked the feature.


    [Game Master''s Assimtion.]


    This feature allowed her to use her skills from Tetsuya''s body. Her ''Q'' could make an appearance in the real world now!


    "A loyalty rune will be gained no matter what. This simple addition you spoke about is interesting too. Though it will be limited without our interference, we will be able to strengthen our yers further. Now, let''s watch the battle."


    "Yes!" A lovely voice agreed! Then, Ashley went pale as the bandit boss was approaching the third stage after Tetsuya''s modification! This stage made him look like a demon!


    She couldn''t help, but mumble "What did you do to him?" A demon so early? Ashley questioned her partner twice whose eyes were rather too calm!

 Chapter 10: Erased consciousness!

    Chapter 10: Erased consciousness!


    Before the bandit boss reached the third stage, his mind got overwhelmed by the limitations brought by Tetsuya''s game rune. He was limited to the four spells and one passive which the bandit boss couldn''t even understand!


    There was an information window from the game rune about the skills and passive, but how could Roman read it while Brolu continued to aim his sword at him?


    His most beloved ability was ''Q'', the bandit punch! This bandit punch utilized his strengthening rune as the ''core damage'', but it could be only used with ''one stance'' which was another problem.


    Even more, there was something called ''cooldown'' that kept limiting him! "ARGHHHH! ARGHHHHHHHHHH!" Roman couldn''t punch as much as he wanted! So what if his weapon was his body if he couldn''t use it properly? His roars partially passed his irritation, but more than anything, Roman already lost himself within his instincts.


    "What did you do? Is it a demon?" Ashley yet again probed, her eyes on Brolu who looked smallpared to the awakened Roman. He was doing all fine with his sword until now, but the third stage seemed unstoppable!


    His opponent got stronger and bigger as if growing in size! Though it was true that Roman''s muscles got inted, his instincts materialized around his body like an aura. Eyes red, mouth parted, the bandit boss no longer looked like a bandit, but the beast himself!


    His shadow passed through Brolu, then his mad weapon began to let out the furious punches that in the MOBA game would be called ''Auto attacks''.


    ng! ng! ng!


    "So strong What happened? Is this game rune?" Brolu spoke through his clenched teeth while facing the red eyes. He wanted to read Roman''s next moves from these red jewels, but nothing could be seen other than deep killing intent.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As only the abilities could help here, Brolu focused his whole loyalty rune on his grip. His gloves let out more golden light, but the powerful blows descending from the top couldn''t be stopped.


    More dents began to spread on Brolu''s shining armor while his sword failed to do the same. Under such a strong and devastating series of auto attacks, Brolu simply had no way of finding any gap closer.


    He was left powerless before those punches that continued to smash his armor.


    His friendly-looking face also got punched hard causing his nose to burst with a streak of red liquid. His blood rained all over his face!


    In the meantime, Tetsuya''s eyes closed as hemented, "In this state, his reasoning is slowly getting erased. All that''s left is the man with his instincts to survive. I would call this ultimate skill if it were a MOBA game, but this fool didn''t even read the rest of his abilities."


    Ashley understood everything now, but there was a slight worry for the young knight. She felt like this knight was not amon noble, but someone with a sad past. There was no way the noble would hide and n its trial against the bandits for this long.


    Even more, the noble would be surrounded by one''s people yet Brolu was working all alone.


    She felt like he was the weirdo in the royal circle, simrly to her. As a bookworm in the past, Ashley simply belonged to the weirdos'' circle that didn''t bother with royal matters at all.


    Seeing him falling onto his knee, Ashley muttered softly, "Is Brolu going to die?" As most of her questions brought up some development, her ears trembled a little as her partner''s lips parted.


    Tetsuya thought differently than Ashley, so he simply saw more, "He could escape our minimap. It means his equipment isn''t that weak and is probably part of heritage. I bet his sword also has something hidden within." It was fair reasoning, but Ashley felt like it was more of a bet than anything.


    "AHHHHH!" Brolu''s face then shed against the world itself! His cries got thoroughly muffled by the betraying world, then Roman''s beast ws reached out for his shining armor.


    A clear desire to not only tear apart the armor, but also flesh shed through Roman''s eyes. He became so strong that Ashley immediately poked Tetsuya''s ego with her words. "And you wanted your bandits to fight with this man in such a state?" Her disappointment was clearer than the neighbor''s river. "All of them would die even if they are our yers!" She then threw some small wise words at Tetsuya, but he shoved them all into the ground, the source of all his problems.


    "Seems like the world not only dares to betray me but its inhabitants. It holds back its inhabitants too much; it even caused some mishap in my calctions." Tetsuya uttered to himself, his words nearly causing Ashley to catch his soul.


    This made the blonde woman question herself, "Can I touch his soul? Where is it?" This question was pointed at herself, so it was Ashley''s own adventure. She then saw Tetsuya''s vision getting closer to Brolu.


    Her vision was what Tetsuya saw, so it was surprising, to say the least. Ashley saw Tetsuya rushing at the mad bandit boss. A powerful ego punch was already in motion, its mighty stats knocking off the bandit boss momentarily.


    Roman then rolled onto the ground with his eyes closed.


    "Mer...chant?" Brolu peeked from below, his whole face covered in dirt and blood mashup. Looking way worse than the bandit boss after the ego punch, Brolu totally disappointed Tetsuya, but his ''setting'' was something else!


    "Ah, he peeked into his setting That''s mean." Ashley pouted as she was busy with her own thoughts while Tetsuya was checking Brolu''s stats. What could be hidden here as it was too unnatural for him to move like that to save a stranger person!


    Once close to the young knight, Tetsuya raised his feeble body from the ground, then put him on his legs.


    It was hard to keep his straight posture, but Brolu helped himself with his sword, stopping the swaying in the process. He then got poked by something cold which was ss. This ss had a red liquid that was simr to the blood, but Tetsuya leisurely spoke.


    "This is a potion to heal your wounds." It was a potion from the viger''s blood. "Now that we both have game rune, our goal is to deal with this bandit."


    His words felt bizarre as Brolu''s runes weren''t rted to the game rune at all! However, the game rune appeared within his mind before Brolu could voice out his thoughts. This game rune showed off his stats and quest to beat the bandit boss!


    It exined his weak spot and then changed Brolu''s skills into four with one passive!


    It felt so weird but Brolu felt the strength surging out from these skills as all of these were tightly rted to his own runes! A hot liquid also kept healing his wounds at an astonishing pace!


    All of this made the young knight see Tetsuya in a new light! "Thank you." He said. "You also got powerful abilities, so this game rune is not in this man''s possession, but in this ce! Wouldn''t it be great to possess such power and its resources reserved only for us?" Brolu misunderstood, but it was what Tetsuya wanted.


    He then secretly passed the quest that stated to beat the bandit boss and seize the other bandit camps in search of the game rune!


    "Can I rely on you?" Brolu asked quietly. "I will be at the front as my armor can still manage!" He instantly followed with these words as it would be scary for merchants to fight with such beasts.


    However, if Brolu was clear-minded, he would be able to see that Tetsuya was far from worried.


    Nheless, the game master answered, "My punch costs a lot."


    "That''s a merchant for you. Haha!" Broluughed and promised to pay in the future, then rushed at the bandit boss while believing in the new acquaintance!

 Chapter 11: Brolu has become the player!

    Chapter 11: Brolu has be the yer!


    "I will pay for plenty in the future. I promise." Brolu promised before his knight rush. As the loyalty rune should be known by the merchant, he didn''t hide his status as a noble knight.


    However, Brolu clearly meant the future, so he was unable to pay a hefty amount of money right now!


    Nheless, Tetsuya was interested in his strength and setting that outshined the loyalty rune. That was why he didn''t say anything and just followed the knight with his slower strut. Once the young knight smashed his sword against the enraged beast, his body instinctively used the ''Q'' skill which was his usual sword strike.


    But he did it as the yer, so Brolu''s strength was far stronger as he followed the game rune''s abilities. He then shouted ''Ventera Loyalty'' which was his ''W'' skill! This skill took his loyalty rune to another level! It allowed Brolu to gather more of his loyal strength which surprised even the knight himself.


    This was the buff skill thatsted six seconds!


    During this buff, Brolu was stronger and more sturdy! "I can do it! You are no longer the threatttt!" He then started the strength contest with the bandit boss. Both the big hand and sword connected in a battle of attrition thatsted until Tetsuya came closer.


    Once the ego sovereign brought himself closer to Roman, he raised his clenched hand high. A sound of a powerful whistle rang out from the side, then Roman yet again got forced to throw his head backward. "Ahhh! Ahhh!" His roars seemed as if he wanted to say something, but both his opponents felt like it would be just mere curses.


    Instead of trying to decode his screams, Brolu and Tetsuya worked together to take him down! "You are clever." Tetsuya suddenly spoke. He saw Brolu''s rush which was also used in coboration with the loyalty rune. That would be ''E'' skill. "This game rune feels like your rune already." The young knight was adapting well to the new skills. Even though these were based on his runes and abilities, one would need some time to adapt as those skills required one to have perfect position and utilization.


    But Brolu was doing all fine and so he smiled. "Yes, I have been looking for many sources of power, so this is heaven-sent power! I will do my best to seize it!" He then used his ''E'' skill for the second time! It had less cooldown than W so it was fine.


    Since it was not the MOBA Board and Brolu couldn''t hit the levels by fighting minions or any other people, his ''R'' ability, the ultimate one, could be used only after he scored a few weak points on his enemy.


    All his ''Q'' shes were meant to achieve this ultimate ability! Tetsuya''s punches were also a great support as it felt like these punches had a ''stun'' effect as well! Using the acquired time from these punches, Brolu located the weak spots and kept reaching out for the ultimate skill!


    "I can feel it! This power!" Just one weak point behind, Brolu began to already feel the surging power from his sword. His sword was decorated with small golden wisps that were desperately leaving his shaft.


    This sword was his ultimate power, Ventera''s Sword Beam! Tetsuya''s game rune awakened this power out of its slumber! This sword was also the reason why the game masters couldn''t find the young knight before!


    It was a sword with high stats and passive effects, simply a treasure!


    "VENTERA SWORD BEAMMMM!" Once Brolu shed through thest weak point, the bandit boss''s HP fell to 30%. Then, his swordpletely got devoured by the golden light that shone brightly like the unreachable sun!


    This sword stupefied the bandit boss whose red eyes narrowed from all this glowing! His arms instinctively went up to protect himself from the impending sh!


    The sword''s beam surprised even Tetsuya himself. It shed with a blinding light, then tore through the air and ground like nothing! Its speed was also high, so it would be truly hard to dodge it with all the light! Once it tore through everything, itnded on the bandit boss''s arms. At this moment, the boss felt like he was being torn by godly punishing powers! His skin already disappeared and flesh began to get minced. A blood streak disappeared in the golden light as if nothing and then, the light reached his chest!


    "AHHHHHH!" It cut him so deeply that the bandit boss will be able to boast about his scar in the future! This wound looked so severe with ck blood sshed around Tetsuya took his eyes away.


    "You did it." He focused on the young knight who was so exhausted his knees already dug a little into the ground.


    "I did it" Brolu answered with huge fatigue taking over his body. He found it hard to talk and even hold his treasure. A momentter, the young knight closed his eyes and fell asleep, leaving Tetsuya and the bandit boss alone.


    Of course, the battle already notified the other bandits, but Tetsuya wasn''t worried about these. Instead, he thought about the future and his own power a bit differently. His thoughts caused Ashley to sway within his mind happily.


    After all, Tetsuya began to take a liking into the secrets of this world, "It was an exciting battle." He then turned his eyes to the first bandit that was sneaking behind the trees.


    "It was, right? The world holds many more interesting runes! Remember, not every rune is used for battle!" Ashley reminded her partner, then looked at the sneaking bandit that was looking like a weirdo with his trembling body.


    Her ears then recorded Tetsuya''s question. "Contact my bandits. Just give them a quest toe here and beat the shit out of these people." He didn''t ask whether she could do it from afar, but believed in her!


    Ashley felt like Tetsuya would have a hard time if she said ''I can''t'' or just was unable to do so. However, each battle was progress and the new yer''s victory gave her some points to her stats as well!


    Thus, Ashley was able to contact the bandits without much problem, her quest ringing in their minds. "Done." She spoke with a proud expression!


    "Well done." And her partner''s words made her feel like she was being stroked which was nice!

 Chapter 12: Tetsuya becomes the real merchant!

    Chapter 12: Tetsuya bes the real merchant!


    Brolu awakened after twelve hours of sleep.


    He was exhausted and the slumber was inevitable for him! Once he slept for enough, Brolu blinked his eyes in a refreshed state, "Where am I?" He asked himself with slight wariness. As the ce he was currently in didn''t seem that hostile at all.


    His bed wasfortable and the house''s interior was tidy and clean. "Is this the merchant''s house? I thought he was someone who lost himself here" After some theories sprouted within his heart, Brolu decided to leave the bed.


    He found his sword on the table, so with a reassured mind, the young knight slowly opened the doors to peek. "What? Isn''t this the bandit boss?" It was another boss, but speaking of the bosses reminded Brolu about his opponent.


    The Game Rune System''s quest clearly stated before to not kill his opponent but to beat. It was a weird rule considering the world''s custom, but Brolu''s trial was also to take care of the bandits in the area.


    The killing was inevitable! "How weird Is this the merchant''s rune influence? It has to be." Brolu was still stupefied and his eyes couldn''t blink at all.


    Those eyes were looking around the bandit camp that didn''t resemble bandit camp at all! The wooden houses looked fine and the surroundings were clear! One could imagine how thankful mother nature was after these bandits cleaned their area!


    The young knight was amazed, to say the least. "The Game Rune is so influential! If that''s the case, then I will be able to do the quest without any killing Wow." It was so astonishing that Brolu decided to bet on the game rune that he was also influenced by. With his sword hidden in his sheath, the young knight slowly left the house.


    "Oh, finally up?" The bandit boss from Tetsuya''s side asked. He was looking friendly and overly happy. "You should get the quest soon! Just don''t waste time and go gather some wood! Hehe!"


    The bandit boss was the one who aplished the quest wlessly. It meant that he could get mistress for himself and have a lot of fun with her while gaining stats. Who would even think of gaining power through intercourse?


    He never would think of such great power, but it was all real and at his disposal! By having fun with his two women, the bandit boss was growing up in strength even faster.


    Oblivious to the bandit boss''s mood, "I will do it then." Brolu answered and just left the happy bandit boss alone.


    While others were a bit sulky, their mood wasn''t that bad at all. A knight could tell that they were expectant of the future and began to enjoy the new life. Even their women, who were very bold and clear without any morals, began to look modest with an aura of the housewives!


    Soon, Brolu found Tetsuya who was the craziest and weird! "Hello, merchant Thank you for your help!" The ego sovereign was currently not alone. He had some bandits around him, but they were absorbed by the work from the quest.


    And what was exactly their quest?


    [Quest: Build the carriage for Tetsuya Merchant!]


    "I don''t need your thanks. But good to see you back." Tetsuya answered without taking his eyes off the carriage that still couldn''t be called as such. His words caused some misunderstandings within Brolu''s hearts as he felt like merchants truly would prefer something else other than empty words.


    However, he was from a noble household that was long ago lost! His parents lived in the city using the runes for small restaurants! If not for the loyalty rune and the sword that was both passed by generations, Brolu''s fate surely would be the same!


    But his desire to get back the former prestige to his surname was astronomical! "In the future-" His speech got stopped by Tetsuya''s hand going high.


    As the future was far, far away "The future would beg me toe. I need your help now This game rune would make my journey far easier, but also yours, don''t you think so?" There was already a n within his mind.


    His words caused Brolu to nod instantly as the game rune was astonishing! Its powers were limited to only four skills and one passive, but Brolu had a level window and stats that could be gained by doing the quests.


    His level went up after dealing with the bandit boss Roman. "What''s your n with this carriage?" Brolu then probed into Tetsuya''s n!


    But this merchant n was not a one time n, but rather a long life n! Tetsuya just decided to build his merchantpany, Tetsuya Kingdom, and go around the world in search of people simr to Brolu.


    People whose lineage has fallen!


    There were so many of those people and Tetsuya would get their loyalty far easier by lending his hand. It didn''t mean that Tetsuya would give up on already established strongholds such as Mystic Academy, but those fallen were the priority.


    "I will go around this area in search of the game rune." Tetsuya faintly answered.


    "That''s right. I also want to have its powers for myself!" Brolu also was eager to achieve this power for his future. He then smiled broadly. "This game rune will be useful in your deals, right?" His smile was so wide simply because Tetsuya would apany him! And even if it was the other way around, Brolu was content with that.


    His trial was to get rid of the bandits and if quests happened to be leaning more towards the purifying route, then he would be content with it nheless. This would mean that bandits would stop their bad deals anyway!


    After two weeks passed, Tetsuya''s carriage finally gotpleted. All shiny and strong, his first transport was all ready to go. "Mr. Tetsuya! What about the horses?" The bandit boss Roman asked.


    He was already purified like his group!


    "Horses? Don''t I have you here?" Tetsuya casually answered, then heid himself down in the capacitive carriage. It was a carriage meant to carry many things and not people, but he invited Brolu in.


    As the carriage shook and went forward, the young knight awkwardly said, "I don''t think I feelfortable knowing that others pull the carriage. I will help instead."


    "Sure." Tetsuya answered, but there was ''but'', "I have one question for you. Do you have a sister?" This question made Brolu widen his eyes!


    "What do you need my sister for?" He then spoke with a voice that demanded an answer. Of course, Tetsuya found it cute as Brolu turned out to be a good brother.


    With a smile on his face, "Just answer first."


    "I have an older sister" Brolu''s sister was far older than him and she was the one who imbued the desire to bring back the glory to their name!


    As Tetsuya confirmed that the sister was older than him, his smile deepened, "I see."


    Brolu felt like he could read the mind of this crazy merchant! "You shouldn''t really ask my sister out I mean She is strict and Ugh" The young knight lost this battle! He couldn''t really convince this man, but no matter what he said, Tetsuya felt like he needed an escort of a gooddy.


    "All of them be cute once fallen."

 Chapter 13: Demonic Progress

    Chapter 13: Demonic Progress


    Brolu failed to imagine his sister being cute. There were moments when she smiled broadly, but it was all due to his training progress! It meant that Brolu only saw her honest smile at the end of hellish training that always made him fatigued and lifeless.


    In a certain sense, his sister was like a sword and anything other than swordsmanship hasn''t entered her eyes ever since her youthness. "It baffles me that you would think of a woman first before the game rune." Brolu honestly muttered in a way it would reach Tetsuya''s ears.


    And as his small talk wouldn''t disturb hiszing, Tetsuya casually answered, "What''s life without women?" It was a simr question to before, but the receiver was different.


    Brolu just scratched the back of his head and wondered for a little. His answer was prettyme despite the time spent on it, "Strength is more important, don''t you think so? I know a merchant might not necessarily be interested in it, but if you aim at my sister-" Aughter stopped Brolu''s speech.


    Thisughter was filled with the high ego that simply reminded Brolu about Tetsuya''s craziness. His ears then began to record his words, "For you, that is. You train and train and train As you absorb more strength and runes, the surroundings slowly turn to pose no threat. At this point, you feel invincible, but there is always a higher peak. Stronger runes, bloodlines, and then races Demons, gods, dragons and any other and then me"


    "I will be leaving." Brolu''s ears felt like bleeding from thest part of this speech. As he knew that Tetsuya was crazy, he also knew thatparing oneself to gods was just too abnormal. It might be due to the game rune system that this merchant felt this way, but it was not Brolu''s job to correct him.


    And even if he felt like doing so, Brolu found this to be nigh impossible.


    That was why the young knight hopped off the carriage and went to help the bandits who scattered into a few teams. Some were indeed the horses while the rest kept an eye on the surroundings.


    "Does the truth hurt?" Tetsuya raised his voice a little so that Brolu could hear him. He then continued his speech that got shortened due to Brolu''s reaction. "There is always a higher peak and you will face many of those. Before you climb, you will experience brutal truth with your own body. I am sure you already have experienced it. But it''s different from the beautiful race. If you properly nurture the feelings, they won''t betray you, unlike your own power. Their feelings will continue to support you and that just feels amazing. Every woman possesses a unique charm and feelings. And I love being showered by those. I also like nurturing the feelings in my own way." Tetsuya then felt acute pain in his head.


    "IN YOUR OWN WAY!" Ashley screamed. If she could punch this ego sovereign, then she already would! Her blonde streaks were floating in her soul form, violet eyes dted so much it looked throbbing.


    Her whole self could be summarized in a perfect sentence ''She was like a cat whose tail got stepped on''. In fact, Ashley raised her hands and her fingers folded slightly to look like ws.


    Thedy was clearly not liking her partner''s way of nurturing the love. "In your own way meaning whenever you feel like it! It is just wrong because it''s clearly your dick guiding you!" Ashley yet again stated her theory that was not so far away from the truth.


    If Tetsuya ignored anniversary solely because he hated rules, then what else could guide him towards his own women? It is either the ''long separation'' or his lust! It was so wrong that she scratched the ''screen'' within Tetsuya''s mind.


    "Not even my manhood can control me," Tetsuya answered, his eyes closed to bear the pain.


    "Asshole." Ashley then ''gently'' reminded him. "I will make sure to guide you into the proper path! With me, you will see the other side of women that you never would notice due to your stupid principles!"


    Tetsuya licked his lips as if wanting to refute, but she might be not wrong. "I will listen to you once." As Tetsuya liked to nurture feelings, he went with Ashley''s mood. "My path is always right unless this world dares to plot against me. But the women I have always liked to have their own way. In a rtionship, her way is my way. It is also right and if not, then my presence always made sure the things went our way." Tetsuya then closed his eyes leaving his partner speechless.


    At the end of the talk, Ashley whispered to herself. "It should be ''The women I love'' you asshole."


    -


    Coming back in time to The Tetsuya''s summoning.


    His summoning was abrupt and just too sudden for anyone to react. Tetsuya''s mother, whose heart was way too gentle and fragile, paled and nearly lost consciousness when the unknown light appeared in the room.


    She covered her eyes, gasped, and cried out.


    During this, Tetsuya''s mother could hear his surprised voice leaking out and then thoroughly disappearing. Following this surprise was the chorus of shocked women that were invited to the birthday party.


    Those women were all his girlfriends, whether from school or part-time jobs. There were even one of his bosses


    Tetsuya began to thoroughly enjoy the beautiful race''s attention after his eighteenth birthday passed.


    Only then his mother''s pain from losing her husband got suppressed by time and her son''s good efforts. Before that, Tetsuya hadn''t thought about rtionships as he saw how painful it was.


    Nheless, he was a prodigy in everything he touched, so once his mother got cured, Tetsuya just epted every woman that entered his life. Just a few months after his eighteenth birthday, Tetsuya''sst two years were filled with many exciting events!


    And then, his mother lost another member of her family.


    Not only that, but she also had to exin way more than just her son''s disappearance.


    It was because not only Tetsuya disappeared so suddenly, but all his ''friends'' disappeared as well.


    -


    "I am Brolu! To fulfill my trial and bring peace to thisnd, I am here to take you down!" Brolu shouted at the bandit boss. It was thest bandit boss in the area! This bandit boss was supported by a group of fifty bandits, but Brolu''s team amounted to more people!


    His numbers nearly tripled thest bandit boss.


    All those bandits were already on the good path and fulfilled the quests diligently just like the two strongest, Brolu and Tetsuya. While they knew that they weren''t the ones chosen by the game rune, the bandits knew that game rune wouldn''t abandon them!


    As long as they supported the chosen ones, their lives could just get better and better. There was a loyal part of the bandits whose hearts belonged to Tetsuya, but they were aware of his identity.


    "Ahhhh!" Thest boss screamed, his eyes wide from the shock. Many bandits including the former bosses understood this expression which was like a huge limitation at the beginning. Of course, this boss'' settings were also changed.


    He lost to Brolu and allowed him to end his trial properly!


    Once thest boss got beaten, Brolu confirmed that thest opponent had been influenced by the game rune and turned around.


    His body then disappeared in the merchant''s carriage.


    "I have beaten thest boss Now, I can go back to Mystic Academy, but the game rune''s whereabouts are still unknown." Brolu had been gaining so much strength and quests he didn''t want to leave.


    But, the game rune hasn''t made an appearance and couldn''t be used for greater gain. It allowed Brolu to learn more about his lineage and treasures, but it was not enough! Brolu still couldn''t imagine himself going against other older students.


    He treated the game rune''s quest like the strength to solidify his foundation.


    "I don''t want to leave, but there is a limit to the foundation. I hoped to gain the game rune and prosper in the academy, but I am confident I will have an easier path now with my sword and stronger runes!" Brolu nodded to Tetsuya who seemed to listen to his words. However, the crazy merchant was doing his usual job which was collecting the loot.


    "Easier path and good foundation That is all true, Brolu. But what if someone snatched your sword? You are all alone and I heard the nobles have some gangs around them." Tetsuya smiled to himself, his eyes on the items.


    "It''s not gangs but I understand what you want to say." Brolu yet again nodded.


    "So you just need loyal people around you Don''t you?" After Tetsuya said these words, five seconds passed, and then Brolu''s eyes shook with the new quest. This quest was rted to the ve business that Tetsuya wanted to destroy.


    Now, after all this time, Tetsuya''s progress could be called ''Demonic Progress'' as he got more bandits, and Brolu''s talent and lineage were just too good as even Ashley could raise her stats.


    The loyalty rune was also inspected and everyone was gaining rewards to appropriate loyalty levels. There were even unique quests based on loyalty!


    While Brolu wasn''t so loyal like bandits whose minds were filled with strength and stamina points, he was a man that Tetsuya wanted to keep close for a while already.


    He also wanted to visit the academy and meet the older sister. It wasn''t like Tetsuya would be able to make her fall in love with him on the spot due to his world''s principles. "Ah, this world likes to y with me so much. It betrays, changes the rules, and leads in a wrong way But there is one thing I agree with this world and that is polygamy." Tetsuya''s smile widened as he yed with two broken swords.


    Those broken swords suddenly shone and joined together.


    [You havepleted the first MOBA Item''s recipe.]


    "W-w-what?" Brolu''s eyes popped off from this sight. He also forgot about Tetsuya''s stupid words. And while he also would hear the thunder within his mind, Ashley was different as her partner seed with the important quests.


    This just escted their progress and their status windows began to sh with many numbers!


    "Good job, Tetsuya!" It was her turn to stroke his hair with her voice and due to her pleasant tone, Tetsuya indeed felt this way.

 Chapter 14: Eroge Game Rune awakened!

    Chapter 14: Eroge Game Rune awakened!


    You have to build items fromponents in the MOBA Games.


    Tetsuya just created the first proper item which was the sword. This sword was actually the treasure that bandits stole from a merchant! Its de was sharp and the materials used for this piece were certainly exquisite for this region.


    Thus, Tetsuya didn''t waste any time and began to properly work on it with his game master quest.


    In many MOBA games, theponents didn''t really need to have anything inmon with the main item. One could build the shield from some lesser armor and so on! Thoseponents were also the important pieces in the MOBA game, though!


    Tetsuya still found some broken and smaller swords, then yed with these with the main item in mind.


    As he was confident in himself and the game rune, Tetsuya quickly made an item. This item was the same as the treasure he snatched from the bandits! But it was far stronger as Tetsuya''s game rune used both its powers and the strengthening rune IV to enhance it for future games.


    "It It disappeared?" Brolu just couldn''t calm down! "Do you have spatial treasure? I thought you were a mediocre merchant But this is amazing!" The item disappeared like that, so it had to be a spatial treasure.


    But it was Tetsuya and Ashley putting the item on their game board.


    [You have added ''Golden Bandit Sword'' and itsponents to the MOBA GAME RUNE.]


    Tetsuya could no longer use the sword in ''real-life'', but this meant that the MOBA game rune was finally advancing! If there was a game now, then yers could buy theponents and thenplete the item!


    All of them could get the Golden Bandit Sword thanks to Tetsuya adding it to the system.


    Of course, it couldn''t be taken out anymore.


    [The Game Rune blesses your body with +50 strength due to your achievement.]


    [You have found the faint trace of Barbarian Bloodline within the simplified self-strengthening rune IV.]


    "What a clue." Both Tetsuya and Ashley ignored the fallen noble next to them. Instead, they were more interested in their own rune, so Brolu felt a little wounded by suchck of response!


    Nheless, he was a good knight and waited for the excitement to wear off.


    "So you said something about spatial treasure." Tetsuya finally turned his eyes to the young knight. Those eyes demanded exnation immediately, so Brolu answered with a faint smile on his face.


    Merchants surely were interested in the treasures, "Spatial runes are really expensive and not everyone can use these But those who can get rich really fast by using their talent to form the spatial treasures. They use their knowledge to make the spatial treasure usable for everyone."


    "Honestly, you all have so many limitations." Tetsuyaughed as his game rune system''s inventory was within his grasp. It was not perfect, but he didn''t even think of this w for now.


    He slowly stood up, took out the potion from his pocket, and lightly threw it to the young knight.


    Brolu barely caught it up, but he was thankful for another potion as these were valuable. Their regeneration effects were superb and Tetsuya could make these simply from the blood, so Brolu was thankful!


    Through all the conquests, Tetsuya has been showing off his abilities freely. He didn''t do anything weird though and as the merchant, he was supposed to be, Tetsuya focused on the items!


    It worked well as Brolu wholly believed that the game rune supported the merchant''s skills.


    A few momentster, Brolu''s ears trembled, "It''s time to deal with the ve business." Tetsuya''s voice sounded impatient and one could hear that there was more to it than just a quest. He already left the carriage and headed to the bandit bosses.


    Those people were like division leaders, all united with the game rune. Before they could spot Tetsuya, their minds shook with the quest. This quest was to help the ''merchant'' with the ve business.


    It was natural for the bandits to feel scared, but they were willing to take the risk! The same went for Brolu as the rewards were ample. He also felt like ves would help him in the academy, but the days filled under him would be painful for all of them including Brolu.


    One of the bandit bosses, named Suyin, was aware of Tetsuya''s identity. He knew that Tetsuya was the mastermind and the game rune possessor, so he shed his yellow teeth and promised to help the best.


    In a few senses, the Tetsuya Gang was growing up at high speed! "The ve business opens many routes for us. Look forward to it." Tetsuya then spun around and left. He also left huge expectations within the bandit bosses who wanted some voluptuous female ves for themselves Their desires also spread through underlings who began to dream the same.


    Thus, the carriage''s next destination has been set.


    -


    [You have awakened the new game rune!]


    "What?" Tetsuya rubbed his eyes as the new game rune awakened during the night. He also could hear Ashley questioning as she slept too like the human she was For now, both of them were humans, but Tetsuya and Ashley enjoyed the sleep.


    [Eroge Game Rune.]


    "Hahahaha!" Tetsuya''s suddenugh thundered during the night. "Those bastards really gave me the eroge game rune? Just like that? Hahahaha!" He was allughs as Tetsuya could imagine the reason for this rune to appear.


    This eroge game rune wasn''t that simple, though. Of course, the end goal was to have a beautiful night with the chosen woman. One could either forget or nurture the rtionship which Tetsuya surely would like.


    However, this game rune had something akin to the ''protagonists'' plot-armor.


    [Your plot armor has been designed - The Evil Charming Prince.]


    "The Evil Charming Prince? Ufufufu!" Ashleyughed in a very strange manner as if she tried to hold all herughter back, but it was her genuineughter. Sheughed so hard it sounded weird too, but the plot-armor from the eroge game rune made her fall onto her knees.


    Her eyes were tightly closed from theughter, "W-what does this Ufufufu plot armor do?" She barely asked and Tetsuya knew how much she loved to ask the questions! Though herughter was somewhat understandable, Tetsuya didn''t really get that bothered. His answer also caused Ashley to calm down a little.


    "Just one of many titles. Since it woke me up in the middle, it better be something good for me." He then spread the information window.


    [The Evil Charming Prince - This plot-armor gives you an extraordinary charm that can not be erased from the women''s minds. You always will gather their attention and leave something behind within them. Your actions result in how deep is the left sensation.]


    "Nothing new." Tetsuya shooed away the window with the exnation, then reached for the other ones that appeared with the eroge game rune. In the meantime, he could hear Ashley''sughter being reced with deep sighs which were cute on their own.


    Their eyes then went to the new game windows.


    [Brolu - Clueless Knight Protagonist - He will gather the attention of many older women while not even realizing their feelings. It is estimated that Brolu will end one of many paths by the end of the twenty-fifth birthday!]


    "That''s so cruel!" Ashley''s hands went to her waist as she shouted. "Imagine how many women he will lose by the clueless plot-armor! This is too cruel for both him and women! And why is it estimated that he will get the first woman on his twenty-fifth birthday? Cruel!" Ashley didn''t really understand the plot armor of this eroge game rune. First of all, was it really so easy to y with one''s feelings?


    It might be for the yful demon, but they were weak with their game runes!


    "Get it? This plot armor is based on the personalities as game runes can only help. It will help Brolu get attention from women, leave the impression, and then everything will be within his hands. Not like he can''t change his paths."


    The yful demon''s bloodline wanted to just y around. It was still beneficial for all the yers including the game masters! Of course, its quests might be barely rted to power-growth, but the rtionship with strong women was the power on its own.


    But even Tetsuya knew that it would take a while for this young knight as he was so naive despite being eighteen years old.


    "I can imagine his first quest to simp for some woman," Tetsuya said while rolling his eyes.


    "Simp? What does that mean?" Ashley asked in her natural voice, then Tetsuya briefly exined what this ng meant nowadays.


    Then, he looked over the bandit bosses'' plot armor.


    [The Rough, but lovely! - Wanna fuck? No, then no. I am a gentleman.]


    "..."


    "..."


    A silence ensued in the game master''s minds. This one sentence exnation just told them what kind of future those bandit bosses'' had. Ashley alsopared it on the spot, but she couldn''t mutter ''Cruel'' at all as it was just how it was.


    "At least you have changed them They are gentlemen." Ashley said, her voice as if patting Tetsuya''s shoulder.


    [Bandit Boss'' Roman has reached the end of his first eroge path. Two choices have been given to him.]


    "What kind of choices?" It was Ashley''s voice yet again as she operated the eroge game rune. Her voice tapped the window and the choices got disyed.


    [1. Marry her and give her wife status.]


    [2. Continue your rtionship and turn her into a concubine.]


    "Look, Tetsuya! Wife Buff! It''s so nice!" Ashley pulled her partner''s shoulder with her voice alone! It seemed like she was getting better with her euphonious voice. It conveyed her emotions so nicely!


    "Sing me the exnation." Her partner casually answered while feeling the soft pillow.


    It turned out that wife buff was really nice and worthy of investigating further.

 Chapter 15: Yuburg City

    Chapter 15: Yuburg City


    "Do you want to take this beautiful woman as your wife, Roman?" Tetsuya spoke while doing his best to hold hisughter. Right now, he was the priest performing the marriage ceremony for one of the bandit bosses.


    It was the first yer that was about to receive the wife buff! "I want." Roman''s voice was serious and one wouldn''t even think of him as a bandit. Only those scars on his face somewhat could affect his seriousness, but his woman loved those.


    As his deep voice rang out in her mind, Roman''s loved one felt like flying! One could see that she was also enjoying the ''purer'' path! The game rune system and its eroge game also brought a lot of fun and pleasure into their life.


    "As both of you have gone through a lot, it is time to just think about that sweet emotion. A sweet emotion that fuels your hearts and probably has connected you more than enough." Roman surely never thought about plundering and stealing. The same went for his woman; she wasn''t interested in any other men at all. Both of them were purified per Tetsuya''s quests!


    "You can kiss and seal the deal." The priest''s voice echoed through the forest. This voice was not only high and deep but also charming enough to silence the whole crowd. Only the sound of the bandit boss and his loved one echoed around.


    It was not the innocent kiss, but the one that bent thedy''s knees.


    Only after their lips parted did the crowd stand up and cheered! The former bandits from Roman''s circle cheered the most, but everyone was happy for the boss and looked forward to their own marriage.


    It looked like the new game and the wife buff already spread through the whole Tetsuya''s Gang! The game master was also interested in its effects, so he excused himself and went to the side.


    He took the quickly made bench for himself and then opened the game rune''s window.


    [Roman''s first wife buff- 10% INT increase on level-up; Roman''s wife is a smart woman. She has fallen due to poverty, but with enough time and resources she will be able to increase her partner''s INT with her actions alone.]


    "In a certain sense, the eroge game fulfills the moderator''s role," Tetsuya told Ashley without even hiding his voice. It was solely because the crowd was cheering so loudly with the beer sshing around the quickly made church.


    Brolu''s voice was one of the loudest as he began to toss the happiest man up with other bandits. This caused Ashley to pause a little, then she spoke. "Eroge Game focuses on the rtionships, though. It also enhances one''s charms close to personality, but for the sole strength and rune power it wouldn''t do much." Ashleyughed then as the eroge game had put the bandit bosses in funny situations.


    There were choices that they had to make and though most of these choices led to some perverted situations, it all contributed to the rtionship progress. The choices were also rewarded with small buffs, but those buffs were currently the most powerful at the end goal which was the marriage.


    Of course, it is all based on one''s personality and there will surely be a yer whose most rewarding choice will be to leave the woman alone. Not everyone could get purified!


    "Our yers are weak and their bodies aren''t anything special. The eroge game should be more useful with people whose bloodlines are connected to the rune." Ashley then boasted about her knowledge. She told her partner about the runes made 100% out of the bloodline. One could strengthen those with intercourse in a special rune formation. "My guess is that the eroge game will be exactly this formation. I have heard it is a special formation that also requires a lot of stuff, so only the heirs are rewarded with those. Humans have these too." Her eyes then closed as she wanted to hear Tetsuya''s opinion on this.


    His voice btedly left his lips, "Rtionships equals power, that is obvious. If I had some strong father-inw, then he surely wouldn''t want to see his daughter in tears due to my problems. He would work in my ce, instead. But now that you have said it, I guess I will have to do some pounding. Not like I would refuse to strengthen my yers and their runes with sex." This made Ashley squint her eyes.


    She whispered ''Yes, you obviously wouldn''t refuse. I am actually fed-up with your nagging every day.'' Her partner began to loudly voice-up his dissatisfaction due to theck of a partner. His only partner was within his body as the soul.


    "I have heard it." Tetsuya rolled his eyes. "I want to know what is needed to resurrect you," Ashley told Tetsuya about it a little, but the full details about this process had yet to enter his ears.


    "It''s not resurrection. My soul is all fine, so I am alive. It would be worse if even my soul was hurt" Ashley first told Tetsuya this, then went into details. "We would need to visit Green Fairies Spring to give me a body" It was the perfect time to take out a map.


    This map was done through the game rune''s system by Ashley''s finger. The written map went to Tetsuya''s own system and then it spread itself in front of his eyes. The mapcked many details, but their current location and dangerous zones were all shown here.


    Tetsuya alwaysughed as he got really far away from Ashley''s destroyed household, "If we were to follow my map, then it would be here?" He pointed with his eyes at the small area crowded with green bushes. This was exactly The Green Fairies Spring, but Ashley didn''t even think of going here as it would be suicide.


    Her royal household had to be careful with those fairies and they would gather many treasures if their help was needed, "It''s not wise for us to go here. Maybe after you level up a few more times and gather more yers for stats, then we will go!" Ashley hoped to convince her partner.


    It was surprisingly easy, "It will take a lot of time for us to arrive here, but it will be my second goal after destroying the ve business." Tetsuya smiled. "Let''s just gather yers on our way here, so by the end of the journey, we will have so many stats you will be begging me to go here. I want to hear so many more melodies out of that voice of yours"


    "Pervert and asshole." Ashley snapped, then threw a punch on the screen that disyed Tetsuya''s vision. No way she would hurt his eyes, but Tetsuya felt a little pain out from her voice. He justughed through it, though.


    His eyes then shifted to the closest city near their location. "Yuburg City You told me the ve business is not that big here." The Tetsuya''s Gang would be already here if not for the marriage ceremony.


    "Yes, it should be just a few ve merchants This Yuburg City is still strong as students from the academy stop here to rest during their trial. Brolu already told you about this, right?" Ashley''s words meant one thing.


    If Tetsuya really wanted to just destroy the business, then he would need to do it fastly! Otherwise, the city''s mayor''s guards would be enough to take him and the bandits down! Brolu wouldn''t be that useful here too!


    "I know. As I said before, the ve merchants will be the ves and the rest will be saved. That''s it." Tetsuya then got approached by the happy bandit boss. He was also the husband now.


    "Thank you, Tetsuya Boss!" Roman shouted while passing the bear. "Please, drink with us! It is much more fun here! Hehe!" He then nearly threw up on Tetsuya, but luck saved him there.


    This made Tetsuya''s eyes narrow as he sighed, "Just leave the beer here."

 Chapter 16: Red-haired merchant!

    Chapter 16: Red-haired merchant!


    It was finally time to cause some huge ruckus!


    The Yuburg City''s walls had been continuously spreading their might on the horizon! As per Ashley''s words, this city couldn''t beparable to Mystic Academy or any other where the royal households like her own resided.


    Of course, the huge gates didn''t leave any impression on Tetsuya as their design was simply in. It looked like the height was their only forte which was too boring. He feltpletely opposite emotions to the rest of the bandits who were quite tense.


    Their hands held their weapons tightly while some kept gulping down their saliva nervously.


    "What''s so scary about it?" Tetsuya suddenly spoke, his eyes on the people entering the city. There was a huge gate prepared for the carriages and the small doors for adventures that moved on the foot. Naturally, Tetsuya''s carriage gathered a lot of attention as muscr men were the ones pulling it.


    There were also ''cute'' women around these men, cheering them on!


    It was so weird that the attention was given!


    "What''s so scary about it? ve business is normal business despite how cruel it is! If things go too bad and we are too slow, then we will fight against the city''s guard too!" Brolu said what everyone else had in their mind.


    One could see many eyes shifting in his direction, all zed in thankfulness.


    Of course except Tetsuya''s, "ves are treated badly." He said with a voice that sounded a little sympathetic. "Their wounds are already putting them at a disadvantage, then we have all strengthened people here with the game rune. All you have to do is stop the ves while Brolu takes the merchant for himself. Rinse and repeat." It was a fairly simple n, but the bandits weren''t that simple due to the game rune!


    It was also the reason why death hadn''t crossed their minds yet.


    As the silence ensued, the only thing that could be heard from time to time were the wheels. The carriage then finally arrived in front of the guard. This guard thoroughly checked Tetsuya, peeked into the carriage''s interior, then confirmed that there weren''t any malicious intentions towards the city.


    Of course, there wouldn''t be any as Tetsuya''s goal was solely to deal with the ve merchants!


    "Your group is enormous Did you bring these people to allow them to start a new life?" The guard asked while writing the information about Tetsuya and his gang. He wrote the names and described a little of their appearances with the key features.


    "A new life is everywhere I am." Tetsuya''s brief answer made the guard look at him as if he was an idiot.


    Then, it was time to pay a price! "It would be ten silver for all of you." It was a cheap price as Brolu mentioned about Tetsuya''s fate It was all about the merchant who lost his people and carriage!


    This was the reason why the guard misunderstood the Tetsuya Gang! However, the cheaper the better! "Here is the money. Put that into those walls." He then flicked his fingers and the bandits began to pull the carriage.


    No one thought of them as bandits, but poor vigers though!


    "What''s wrong with the walls? These are so high!" Brolu asked in the meantime.


    "And that''s it. Tall, but in. Would such a city have enough resources to keep those gates strong for twenty-four hours a day? Not only ''T'' from my name would make these gates look majestic, but also it would fend off people with malicious intentions." Tetsuya no longer looked at the walls, his eyes ahead as he answered Brolu. "Such a city would need to give me many contributions to share just one letter, though. Hah."


    Brolu was no longer listening to this crap, though.


    -


    Yuburg City had many streets solely focused on business.


    The ve business was still quite far away from the center. It was mostly because the sight of people in chains was disturbing to one''s eye. The city also had medieval, but happy vibes so it was understandable.


    It was clean, well-protected with friendly guards and a nice people city, but the more Tetsuya ventured, the more filth began toe out. One could spot some idiots trying to resort to thievery while others were already well-established with their criminal organizations.


    There would be such people everywhere no matter how hard one worked to hound those idiots out!


    The street was also getting darker and dirtier. Some people d in long robes, with the clear goal to hide their identity, began to appear more often with the poor ves following them.


    As the three-floor building made out of bricks appeared before Tetsuya''s eyes, he announced, "It''s a pretty huge building, isn''t it? A lot of poor people must be here, so time to bring some justice here. Brolu led the way. The rest surround the building and wait for the call." Tetsuya then patted Brolu''s back.


    It was all for the game rune''s quest and his future, so Brolu bit his lips and slowly opened the doors.


    The worst event possible revealed itself the moment he pulled the knob. "S-stop! Don''t take her away! Don''t separate me Please Don''t separate me with my sister... " Brolu noticed the siblings getting separated.


    The buyer simply wasn''t interested in the two, but one. As the customer was always right, the people working in the building just pulled the chain with one woman and allowed the other one to cry for a little.


    Any more cries would disturb other customers, so appropriate treatment was needed!


    In the meantime, Tetsuya looked around. "It''s more like a prison." There were bars like in a prison on both sides with all the ves trapped inside. Some food and tes were left on the ground while the thin nket was the only thing they could use. Their bodies were d in tattered long cloth that covered enough of their bodies.


    At the end of this floor was the desk with people working around. Surprisingly enough, the ve merchant was on the lowest floor, her eyes already on Tetsuya''s handsome face. If he came here with different clothes, then she would surely do her best to catch him! But he came with the young knight and his clothes weren''t that worse.


    It meant he was a client!


    But once he took a few steps forward, the red-haired woman''s ears trembled. It was because Tetsuya already challenged her!


    "Every woman here is with a cor on yet the one who would look the best with it just exposes her bare neck while sucking on the pipe? What are you doing, woman?" Tetsuya''s eyes were all on the red-haired merchant while going up and down. He scanned her voluptuous body which was provocative with her tight robes sticking to her ample features. Her red hair covered a little of her face while cascading beautifully to the sides.


    She didn''t like Tetsuya''s words, though, "Are you perhaps here to put a cor on me?" She then probed with irritation that surprised her.


    She didn''t know why, but tremendous rage had fallen on her the moment Tetsuya''s voice rang out. It was so sudden and uncontroble that more veins began to pop off on her temple.


    Her body shivered and continued to tremble more the more Tetsuya spoke. "Yep, bull''s eye." He then raised his finger and made a gun gesture! This gun shot clearly at the red-haired woman, then Brolu kicked the ground.


    The young knight ignored all the customers and people working here, his sword high to beat the ve merchant!


    In the meantime, Tetsuya also flicked his fingers, "You gotta do your job properly." His voice reminded the former bandits about their task. It was not only to keep the ves out of Brolu and Tetsuya''s battle but also to taunt the workers!


    "Hey, you! You are also in a need of a cor! For being a ve merchant''s worker, I will have it put on your dick." The bandit taunted with his special skill which was E! The taunt clearly worked on the worker as he rushed with a fist high!


    The rest of the bandits that had the taunt skill used the same words and the battle began!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The red-haired woman was also strong on her own. Not only could she use ves and had her workers, but her pipe was also like a weapon. She skillfully stopped each of Brolu''s advances and made him all pinned down!


    It was shocking!


    "What is more shocking is that this woman entered your eroge system!" Ashley shouted from within, her voice shocked! It was just a ve merchant and yet she could enter Tetsuya''s game rune system!


    There were three choices he could use to begin the conversation! Of course, Tetsuya spoke without even looking at those, but he inadvertently used one of these. But it was understandable as the eroge game currently supports the yer! It either stuck to the personality, the situation, or just promoted theplete opposite that some people surely would enjoy! This power also influenced the chosen heroine, but well!


    It was currently a slightly limited power, but the more yful demon''s bloodline unlocked, the more fun it could provide!


    As of now, Tetsuya already left some deep impressions within the red-haired merchant''s mind.

 Chapter 17: Once Tetsuya comes in, he takes all the attention!

    Chapter 17: Once Tetsuyaes in, he takes all the attention!


    A red-haired merchant was a ve merchant who could be called the ve master too! But there was a slight difference between these two!


    Her upation solely relied on the rune that allowed very. This rune bounds the living body to the owner and then allowed to make the items with the same setting. It was a strong rune that could be integrated into the items.


    This was also an essential part of the ve business. The ve merchant passed the ownership and this rune made things more truthful with its unique pattern. Only the skillful people would be able to fake this pattern, but this areacked those.


    And then, there were ve masters. Those people were exploring very rune as their primary one. They not only bound the living bodies but also many other things not necessarily being the living ones.


    In a nutshell, they were investigating and using their runes the best.


    A red-haired merchant, named Reyas, was someone who just worked in the very business. She needed the strength to do so not only because it was a risky business, but also due to her looks that worked well in this environment.


    Her weapon is a pipe she likes to smoke to rx!


    Boom!


    This pipe now was shing with the short sword like a true weapon! "Are you serious? What about your academy''s image?" Reyas nearly shouted due to the exchange with the young knight.


    She had to move a lot and each sh fell heavily on both her and Brolu. This battle didn''t feel that easy, but she was faring well! Her eyes also stood clear despite all the heavy feelings, so Reyas was a good opponent!


    And since Brolu was the lowest-ranked knight and student, this was also a valuable lesson for him. This battle also will reward him with the unique game rune system''s bonuses, so Brolu was all in for it.


    He also had prepared an answer to this question, "I am sure that my academy wouldn''t meddle with such a low incident. And I am also ready to overthrow you and win quick enough!"


    The young knight could rely on his yer status! His eyes saw the red-merchants HP which was possible thanks to the astonishing game rune''s origin! Other than that nothing else could be seen which was a bummer, but not like Tetsuya and Ashley were the demons who could y with anyone!


    This didn''t lower Brolu''s mood at all, however, "Just a few shes and you are down, ve merchant." His sword then fell heavier than before!


    Brolu had been using the game rune''s system battle style ever since he unleashed his Ventera Sword Beam! It was the power that was just addicting! As the young knight and man, Brolu just fell in love with this strength. He got so intoxicated that he hasn''t even thought once about it disappearing from his life one day.


    But if he were to leave Tetsuya, then it would disappear as if nothing!


    Nheless, his opponent was what Brolu had on his mind right now!


    "And you think those muscle heads are enough to keep things under your control?" Reyas answered with a sneer to this valiant charge! Her pipe yet again stopped the sword, allowing her to speak with the young knight really close.


    She was also fast despite her voluptuous features! It was as if nothing held her back! "You surely have no back problems. Manydies would be jealous of my side." Tetsuya then chimed in.


    He deliberately spoke to confuse the red-haired merchant, but it wasn''t like she had forgotten about him. His irritating smile was on the back of her head, lingering all this time like a bug!


    It was also the reason why she spoke about her own forces!


    And my side meant his world!


    "I didn''t speak these words without any back-up." Reyas then smiled widely as the loud steps rang out from the stairs. It seemed like her support finally came down from the highest floor!


    These were not only some more expensive ves but also her bodyguards.


    There were four of them and the clothes distinguished their status clearly. Only the two of them wore clothes simr to the adventurers with swords hanging on their hips while the other two had just one long cloth covering enough body.


    "I never thought we would get attacked in the middle of the city." The first bodyguard spoke, his eyes on the fighting Reyas. She exuded different vibes than usual and her moving body worked well on his desires.


    The other guard shared the same feelings, his eyes going up and down without hiding his lust at all.


    And while these two were like that, the two ves were full of hopes. They wanted to free themselves and this desire got clearly conveyed by their expectant eyes. In a certain sense, everyone spoke without saying anything, then Tetsuya''s words rang out.


    "Brolu, take these people by yourself and leave this merchant to me." The way he spoke made others feel like he was the only one with permission to do so. This irritated the merchant even more as she shouted at her bodyguards.


    They never saw her this annoyed, so it was an unusual sight!


    It also pushed them forward to fight Brolu!


    In the meantime, the red-haired woman raised her pipe up and quickly chewed on it. ''I can''t stand this guy. Too annoying asshole.''. It wasn''t so easy to throw her off-bnce, but Reyas felt way too much annoyed and it crushed her so easily.


    Despite the battle between the young knight and four ves going on behind her back, Reyas had yet to go for Tetsuya. He stood with his irritating smile lingering widely. Both of them stood like that before he opened his mouth.


    "Are you waiting for them to finish?" He asked while slightly raising his chin.


    "No. I need more to calm down." Her pipe then lit up brightly, ashes falling off slightly after. It seemed like smoking truly could make this woman calm down and rx. She also mindlessly exposed her inward emotions which were too unnatural for Reyas.


    Her eyes opened slightly to look at this irritating man.


    "What have you used on me?" As he didn''t move at all, Reyas opened her mouth. "Are you ve mastering down to show off? Pathetic." Since Tetsuya could influence her emotions, Reyas began to believe that he possessed a simr rune and just came to show off. There was also a chance that he needed someone else''s rune for experiments, but Reyas didn''t think about it as she wanted to respond back at this man.


    Her state was clearly worse than during the fight with the young knight even if she hadn''t exchanged weapons with Tetsuya!


    "I just smiled and said what lied on my mind. I guess you want me to keep going then? Tetsuya shrugged.


    This made Reyas flinch, "Wait-" She even nearly lost the touch of her pipe, but it didn''t stop the man in front of her at all. He began with some bullshit about the world''s betrayal that stupefied the merchant.


    Then, he asked the closest bandit for a cigarette. "You got some?"


    "Y-yes Tetsuya Boss Here you go." The bandit, all covered in blood and scratches turned around and passed the whole pack. He then returned to the battle while his boss rubbed the cigarette''s tip with his fingers rather quickly.


    A fire then somehow appeared and Tetsuya took a deep breath. "I should''ve met you first in this betraying world. A woman that can understand me, even if partially, should be my first." He then let out a huge smoke that tickled Reyas'' cheeks.


    One could see a hint of redness appearing here, but it was yet again an irritation.


    "For a virgin, you put a good image." She then answered this attack and let out her own that was somewhat sweet. It had a nice vor and Tetsuya inhaled it deeply. After the smoke dispersed, both of them were looking far more rxed.


    But Tetsuya was far from ending his speech, "Says who? I can tell from the way you move that you haven''t been taken by the men. No, it should be ''You have never ridden a man'' for a woman like you."


    "That''s easy. Because-" Reyas yet again got stopped.


    "Not like you would be able to sit down on me without my permission. ve masters and merchants have be my targets, their punishment as well set. Tomorrow, you will wake up with just a mere piece of cloth covering those huge tits and ass from the coldness that you probably have never felt in your whole life." Tetsuya openly spoke about his goal. "But since you understood me, I will give you an exclusive prison in my room far from other ve merchants."


    As the red eyebrows knitted, Reyas''s lips let go of her pipe. It magically fell onto her palm, then she clenched it like a sword. "I don''t understand you at all." Her pipe was already waving at him as she seethed.


    "You do." And then Tetsuya began to walk towards her slowly.


    "You''re just irritating. That''s it, you asshole." Reyas then spoke in a simr way to Ashley causing Tetsuya tough out loud. She, confused by that, took a step backward.


    "Of course I will be irritating for others since whenever I go the sess follows. But you getting so worked-out means you understand a little more about it. And now, I will help you understand that more."


    "How?"


    "By winning." Tetsuya''s hands finally got clenched. Following the special position for the Q ability Ego Punch, Tetsuya began to summon his raw power around these two weapons! His eyes peeking into red jewels continuously tempted Reyas to go at him first.


    However, from all the speech, Reyas didn''t dare to make any moves at him. She wanted to learn more about Tetsuya''s strength and whether she was all words. Thus, a small staring exchangested between them before he released his ego punch!


    Once he did, Reyas threw her pipe forward to stop him! "No way" Though her pipe stopped this punch, the sound of their contact defied all logic. It didn''t cause any damage to Tetsuya''s skin and just broke a little around the tip as if it was nothing!


    Since it was her favorite pipe with a unique story behind it, Reyas'' heart began to burn. Her mind worked fast, though. As the exchange continued to go, Reyas noticed that Tetsuya''s hands were the only thing that exuded a powerful aura.


    She had to bet that this aura was the reason for his sturdiness.


    ''That''s good! I have been dying to kick this irritating face ever since I saw him!'' Reyas shouted inwardly, her pipe breaking her peak strength! As it flew past Tetsuya''s arm, she indeed managed to hit his face!


    It was her oveing her irritation with the mix of already burning anger!


    But what was her new peak juststed a few seconds before returning to its former glory!


    Though Tetsuya''s cheek was a little red. "I liked it, what about you?" Reyas''s question then rang out within Tetsuya''s ears.


    "Now, it''s your turn to know more about me?" He smiled, ready to share more. "I liked that too if you want to know an answer. Why? Because a little effort leaves the scar on this world and tells it about my little effort."


    As he spoke some bullshit yet again and tried to talk more about his arrival here, Reyas stepped forth intending to strike his smiling face more!


    Words couldn''t convey how good it felt!


    And it was also kinda engaging as Reyas failed to notice that Brolu won against her bodyguards!

 Chapter 18: Brolu returns to the academy.

    Chapter 18: Brolu returns to the academy.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    As Reyas lost herself in battle, Brolu ended his wife as the victor! It was far easier to use his ultimate ability on the guards while the ves were unwilling to fight from the very beginning. They weren''t giving their all, so it meant that Reya''s ve rted rune wasn''t that good.


    Those strongest ves were also the reason for the influence to be weak. Their strength was the closest to Reyas, so its influence was weaker! She also had many ves in her shop, so this yed a huge role too!


    Nheless, Brolu was surprised, "Since when did this merchant be that good?" His eyes then glued to the non-stop moving merchant whose hands were parrying the pipe with precision.


    His hand didn''t really aim to take the weapon! It was confirmed by Brolu''s keen eyes! The knight counted at least ten chances to take this weapon from her, but Tetsuya didn''t go for these at all.


    It might be inexperience as Tetsuya was the merchant, but his hands were also careful to not break the pipe.


    This couldn''t be a coincidence, so Brolu felt like something happened between the red-haired merchant and Tetsuya. "How does he n to end this battle?" A curiosity piqued within his heart then.


    As the battle, which was more like dodgeball with Tetsuya dodging, continued tost for a few more minutes, Tetsuya finally decided to end it.


    There was an important saying that he followed ''Too much is always bad''. This meant that he wouldn''t go all out with Reyas until she got thoroughly satisfied and just stopped from the exhaustion.


    When the perfect chance happened, Tetsuya closed up the distance. It was the first time he did in a while, so Reyas flinched from the surprise. "Look." Then, she felt her cheeks being grasped by his bigger hands!


    He turned her head to the side and showed off the sight of the young knight watching their battle with the bodyguards and vesying down around him. This sight made Reyas all pale and she began to lose her strength from the shock.


    "So fast?" Her lips barely uttered those two words!


    In the next moment, Tetsuya''s fist strongly hit her stomach causing the red-haired merchant to lose her consciousness. She fell into his arms, then Tetsuya made another order! An order that satisfied the bandits and Brolu!


    "We are leaving. Take the ves to the carriage fast." He then left the building first with Reyas in his arms.


    "Yes, Tetsuya Boss!" The bandits shouted in tandem, then each took two, and even sometimes three ves with their big arms and wide backs. All these ves were exhausted from the battle, so they easily fell into their ws.


    Then, the carriage happened to be sofy and nice they fell asleep on the stop!


    It''s been a while since they had such a great sleep!


    -


    "It''s been a great time here, but I have to reunite with my sister and continue to grow in strength! Thank you, Tetsuya." Brolu bowed like a good knight after hitting his armor around his chest. He then raised his face and smiled broadly at Tetsuya.


    It was a small-time for both of them, but the trial gotpleted and both of them changed a little thanks to theirmon experience.


    "It was fun, Brolu," Tetsuya answered with a faint smile, his eyes on Brolu then a few ves around him. Those ves chose to bet on Brolu''s lost title and try the hard path by being his attendants.


    Not like it will be an easy path, but the game rune rewarded their choice with many stats and quests!


    Of course, those ves were no longer ves, but Brolu''s close attendants and friends!


    "Before you leave I have thest thing to say and give you." Tetsuya then took out the folded paper and passed it to the young knight. "Open this when you reach your home."


    A different kind of smile shed briefly, then Tetsuya continued, "You have the potential to be a strong noble and return the glory to your surname, but do you actually believe in yourself? A loyalty rune is a unique rune that sees everything."


    "I believe in myself. If I didn''t, then" Brolu wanted to refute, but he suddenly lost himself in thought. Nheless, Tetsuya was like the best friend right now, so he just patted his shoulder and awakened him from the inward thoughts.


    "You can think about it on your way. We will surely meet in the future, so see you then." Tetsuya then pushed Brolu and turned around without getting an answer. It was a pity to lose such a strong yer as the game rune''s influence would be lost soon, but Tetsuya was content with this connection anyway.


    He learned enough stuff thanks to the young knight!


    A few days passed by then.


    At the end of his road, Brolu unfolded the paper.


    The young knight was shocked by what was written here! He, who was already without the game rune''s system.


    [I am the game master. Tell your sister that you''ve met a strong man and tell her everything about me. No need to hide or sugarcoat anything.]


    The young knight clenched the paper, then let out a burst of loudughter! "This bastard! Haha!"


    -


    After Brolu left, Tetsuya returned to the carriage.


    There were no more ves except Reyas whose voluptuous body was only covered by a low-quality piece of cloth. It covered her sensitive areas which were the same as how she treated her ves in the past.


    Her treatment was better as Tetsuya''s carriage was different from the usual cage, though.


    As for other ve merchants, Tetsuya and Brolu swept through themter on. It was unusual for someone to be bold like that, but not many people tried to help ve merchants except the guards as it was still a legal business.


    Nheless, Tetsuya and his gang had no casualties at all and it was easy to work. Those ve merchants were the new ves in the Tetsuya Gang. Everyone could use these ves however they wanted except Reyas as she was a woman.


    And it wasn''t like those bandits just would go for the crime after their purification.


    There was still no mercy for the ve merchants who became the ves.


    "Where is our tea?! I told you I want tea for my dinner!" The former bandit boss screamed! He was the one who used the new ve right now! All those ves were grown-up men around their forties, so no one felt any repulsion from such an act.


    "I am sorry, master!" The former ve merchant wailed as he apologized.


    "Master?" A new master narrowed his eyes and then


    "The strongest and promising master!"


    "Good."


    There were four ves in the Tetsuya Gang and the game masters had already experimented with the ve rune. Their game system ssified this rune as ''Mixtra Simplified and broken rune'' that waspletely different from how Reyas called it. This rune was used for Reyas and the other ve merchants caught up in Tetsuya''s n. But both Ashley and Tetsuya couldn''t use this rune, but research on it and prepare mental measures.


    So what happened was simple; Reyas became the yer and got the quests to turn herself and others into ves.


    She was basically forced by Tetsuya, but this yer had a unique role too which was a moderator. Because this role gave her higher status than anyone else and the hope for a better future, Reyas bet on this.


    But it didn''t change her treatment at all.


    "You are a strong ego tank and the game master. Our job is to spread the game rune and its influence!" Ashley''s voice rang out from within as she cheered Tetsuya who wasn''t liking the fact that this rune couldn''t be used by him.


    He cursed the whole world for betraying him, though.


    "People around me always had it better. If anything was bad then I did my best to help. I guess guiding people is the path of a game master." Tetsuya got reminded of his mother after she lost her husband. His words were different due to this memory! As his voice changed to a more serious and little lonely one, Ashley stopped herself from saying anything out loud.


    Then, Tetsuya muttered, "Now that I use this game rune and fight against the betraying world with everything I got, I shall take the whole control of it and then leave this ce to my homeworld."


    "Homeworld" Ashley also lost her family, but she has been suppressing all of this within herself all this time. She used the new game rune, bloodline, and her yearning for knowledge to forget about everything, but it became impossible with Tetsuya speaking about his home.


    Her cries began to escape this inward world within Tetsuya''s mind, "I miss mom too."


    A long silence ensued then.


    No one felt like talking, but when Tetsuya entered the carriage, his eyes spotted Reyas looking at him with her red eyes. She just cleaned the carriage and was about to throw away the wet wiping cloth.


    Despite him looking different than before, Reyas didn''t say anything as she was the ve bound with a unique game system


    But she wanted to know what exactly happened to this nonstop smiling guy.


    Has the world suddenly split up to spit out some bullshit at him back? Reyas thought like that then the sound of him jumping onto his bed rang out.


    "You looked familiar to someone I know." She then let out these words and left the carriage which was a good move. All alone in this carriage, Tetsuya suddenly called out Ashley.


    "You will be a mom in the future too." He then closed his eyes as if trying to find her crying self within himself.


    "I know I will make sure to spend as much time as possible with my children." Ashley then said while wiping her soul tears.


    "You were that much of a bookworm?" Tetsuya then said while rolling to the side.


    "Yes"


    "And what did your mom think about it?" Tetsuya then guided the conversation in a way that helped Ashley the best. She stopped thinking about the hole that just got opened within her heart and unconsciously filled it one by one as she spoke about her times with her mother.


    As her voice began to turn better and then finally returned to what Tetsuya liked the most, he opened his eyes and said, "Our world began to move a little too fast. Let''s take a step back and focus on this area and find the path that this betraying world is not aware of."


    "Stop it, idiot. Just say it clearly that you can''t face The Red Rose Woman or others stronger than us people. It''s fine, you know? I won''t tell anyone."


    "..." Tetsuya just smiled without saying anything.


    "Okay, so what''s the n now? It''s sad that Brolu left as I can''t raise my stats now!" Ashley poked Tetsuya as she also wanted to raise her power!


    He felt some touch on his cheek, then answered, "We will go with a cruel route now. I was all nice with Brolu and couldn''t get the full loyalty rune to our system. All we have is a loyalty system created on it, but to enhance it further and make it absolute we would need to get more of these."


    Ashley understood this, "Brolu is weak, so it wouldn''t enhance it much anyway. It''s fine to let his strength grow, but I understand that we need victims. So who will be our first victim?"


    "Gori," Tetsuya answered quickly and Ashley quickly fell into confusion.

 Chapter 19: The Game Masters cruel plan!

    Chapter 19: The Game Master''s cruel n!


    After Brolu left, Tetsuya gathered the bandits that were aware of his status, "You are lucky ones, aren''t you?" He said with a smile on his face while holding the cup of tea with another. Behind him was a woman with red-hair that wore ''ve'' clothes. Many bandits blinked a few times because her curves were exposed, but they were all on the pure path!


    Their eyes soon turned to Tetsuya and stayed like that until he stopped talking, "We are lucky, boss!" They shouted in unison, then waited for Tetsuya Boss to speak further.


    "I have a n, a cruel n actually." Tetsuya finally went into details. "This world is the cruelest with its betrayals and schemes, though. Anyway, you are going to set up a vige." The n was to set up the vige. This vige would be operated by the bandit bosses, but their vige wouldn''t be a normal one. It would be a vige with protecting services. The bandits blinked their eyes innocently when they heard it.


    "What is the main ie for these goris? Food from their farms and dead bodies of the beasts. They solely rely on strength to keep those going. The resources from the beasts and food are sold through other viges and the main cities." Tetsuya pointed at the surrounding cities and viges.


    All those were far away from the Mystic Academy that took the most room on the map.


    "I will control the game rune and influence the surrounding beasts," Tetsuya said with a voice void of any emotion.


    One of the former bandits stuttered, "T-this might be too dangerous for them. Even we had set up our camps far away from the beasts." Those vigers surely wouldn''t survive the stronger beasts! The beasts with settings changed sounded too frightening even for the bandit bosses.


    "I want them to face losses," Tetsuya answered with a simr voice. "That''s called adapting. And I won''t allow beasts to kill them all so that you can benefit out of it. The goal is topletely overthrow the viger''s business and make them addicted to your services."


    There were a few things that needed to be done before this n coulde to fruition. It was not only the beast''s modification but also the whole vige had to be built. Tetsuya wanted the vige to look astonishing and breath-taking, but also simple. Albeit simple, the vige would bring a feeling of security to every visitor.


    "There are many former ves who don''t know what to do with their lives, Tetsuya Boss." The bandit boss called Suyin spoke about the ves. Those ves were living with them all this time and helped to gather the ve merchants under Tetsuya''s order. It was far better than going back to the city where they would be alone!


    "No one wants to return to their families? I guess the treatment they received is too deep." The game master thought while holding his chin. "Those ves still teach a lot of new knowledge to your women, though. This vige might be as well as their new home." The bandits'' women were former sluts that mainly knew how to work for men. They had to learn a lot about their daily lives here and othermon stuff. It wasn''t like that for every woman, but it was still the majority.


    The former ves benefited from such sharing and the same went for bandits and their women. They were already like vigers and just needed the proper ce.


    "Everyone must know how to fight. The former ves that know nothing about it must learn at least the basics. Then, our protecting service will upgrade. Now, go." Tetsuya shooed everyone by flicking his fingers. He also made the quest at the same time thatnded in everyone''s minds. They were not far away and Ashley spread her consciousness to pass the quest.


    This quest was to build the vige.


    Once the former bandits left, Reyas parted her lips, "You will gather noble''s attention." It was rather too obvious, but that was what Tetsuya wanted. He instantly made her realize it with his irritating side nce.


    As Reyas flinched and turned to the side, his voice rang in her ear, "I want that loyalty rune."


    "Do you believe your vige will be able to sustain the damages from all the nobles?" Reyas then probed more into his n and ideas. She wanted to know what Tetsuya thought of those nobles, but it was all about the world which annoyed her.


    But in her ''ve suit,'' Reyas didn''t even think of speaking too much.


    "Just look at the map and you will understand my movement. Everything that will fall into my hands from those nobles will strengthen me. There is no exception here. And if some rune turns out to be unworthy like yours, then I will find another person to join my ranks." Tetsuya then stood up from his chair. He didn''t need to move a lot to face Reyas. Once he got close, his hand went up. He slowly caressed Reyas'' soft cheek that was warm. "It seems like you can''t fully experience what ves had to go through."


    The cold nights were nothing and due to her ve rune, Reyas had far better treatment than others. She was the reason why other ves got freed so easily and other ve merchants could be the ves. In a nutshell, she was a valuable yer. "Tonight, you will take off this cloth." He then smirked and turned around to go for another small hunt. Tetsuya has been hunting for more ve merchants to have cannon fodder in his group. It was as simple as that.


    Following him was a mature woman whose expression was mixed with irritation and a slight blush. "I hate.. this bastard." Reyas'' future would be way worse if she were a man, though. She thoroughly would lose her freedom and be at the wish of everyone here including the former ves.


    As she thought about that, her irritation subsided, but only a little. Then, Reyas reached out for her pipe and lit it up. Since Tetsuya had no problems with her keeping a weapon and her important memorial, Reyas could freely smoke to the point where she no longer found Tetsuya annoying.


    But it was as long as he stood silent.

 Chapter 20: I dont sell my people.

    Chapter 20: I don''t sell my people.


    "What do you know about barbarians?" Tetsuya asked while leaving his carriage and bandits alone. They had their quest, but so he. This quest was to find more ve merchants that go in between cities, but the main priority had the quest to meddle with the beasts'' settings.


    On his way, he naturally spoke with Ashley and Reyas.


    It was time to speak with Reyas after he learned what Ashley knew about the barbarians.


    Hearing the question, Reyas turned her eyes to the side, "Not much. They live far away from this province and it''s said that they are even wilder than vigers." The barbarians killed everyone who dared to trespass their borders. They also live in deste and roughnds underground!


    It''s hard to see what actually their civilization looks like and no one tried to interfere with their living. "That''s what it''s said by Mystic Academy? Or is it another academy or perhaps some kingdom? The thing is that the barbarians have been clearly investigated." Tetsuya said while ying with a cigarette.


    He was always smoking when Reyas did.


    "And why would you know it?" Reyas shouldn''t even be asking questions, but her status allowed her to do so. She also has never felt like a ve except for her clothes and bed which was the cold floor.


    "Let''s see Because it''s me?" Tetsuyaughed out. "I just know that someone tried to investigate those and failed, then just threw the rune to trash. This trash is vigers and bandits for example." It was guessed after his game rune gave information about barbarians.


    However, those barbarians shouldn''t be that weak if a simple strengthening rune had such side-effects and strength stats. It allowed the bandits to go against the young knight despite being simplified!


    Reyas let out the smoke with her eyebrow twitching, "I understand. The world has told you about the barbarians." She then sucked more and puff! "Your world, of course." After Reyas said those words, her hair got stroked by Tetsuya who took a liking to this answer.


    She rolled her eyes on this affectionate side, then stopped.


    It was because there was a carriage going in their way.


    Not only did she wear clothes like a ve, but it also couldn''t cover most of her skin. It was bothering her, but as long as she was alone or behind Tetsuya, then Reyas would be fine with it. But this carriage was not the normal one.


    "Reyas?" The person sitting in the driver''s seat looked at the red-haired woman with big eyes. He clenched his reins and held his breath as if keeping something else in the bay. It was so obvious what sprouted on his mind as this merchant even didn''t notice Tetsuya!


    "Have you had, horny dog?" Tetsuya finally awakened the man out of his dream. "I know that there is nothing much you can do in this world if youck qualifications. Anyway, that''s not how you get a woman."


    Tetsuya was also irritating Ashley with hisints about the empty bed. What surprised her the most was that he hasn''t invited or ''ordered'' Reyas to the bed even once! He also didn''t take her to just keep him warmer!


    She was like the ve, so it could be said that Tetsuya stayed loyal to his words, but there was certainly more to this.


    Anyway, the man misunderstood Tetsuya''s words, "How much do you want for her?" There was a ve cor on Reyas that exposed her current status. As this merchant knew about her and her ''former'' attitude that was far from such a quiet one, he simply couldn''t let her go. He already imagined breaking her by reminding them about her former and current status!


    "And how much would your death cost? One copper coin should suffice, shouldn''t it?" Tetsuya took out one copper coin from his special inventory, then flicked it towards the merchant''s face. His stats boosted in stamina and strength caused the coin to turn into a small meteorite that pped the fat cheek hard.


    It hurt, but the man was still keeping his calm. He was a merchant after all. "Stop jesting, please. Just tell me the price and I will provide you with enough resources. This, I can swear on my merchant''s pride."


    "I don''t sell my people. It''s as simple as that." Tetsuya crossed his arm and raised his chin. It felt like his whole body grew up in a size due to an unapproachable aura, but more than anything, Reyas felt protected and hidden from the merchant''s lustful eyes.


    Feeling so serene out of nowhere, she bit her lip and clenched her long smoking pipe, "Let me gouge his eyes Please."


    "Sure." Tetsuya titled his head further as he agreed.


    As the merchant heard these words, his face got red. He was fuming so hard that he needed to flick his fingers thrice to call out his guards. It was obvious, but every merchant had their own people to work and guard their lives with.


    The guards slowly left the carriage with sleepy expressions. Some ves also followed them to assist while showing to the world how unwilling they were. It looked so simr to the city''s raid that Tetsuya lit up another cigarette. "Sealed freedom. How unexciting andme." He then locked his eyes on the merchant''s guard.


    "Since you are doing your job, I will just knock all of you out. As for this merchant, your life is all in Reyas'' hands." These words were for both enemies and allies!


    As he heard these, the merchant fumed and raised his middle finger at Tetsuya, "How arrogant. Who the fuck are you anyway? I don''t know you, but you surely must be some spoiled fucker!" Tetsuya didn''t know this merchant, but he was a pretty big fish in his business circle.


    Of course, Tetsuya also could be a big fish since he got Reyas as his ve, but the anger blinded those thoughts and instead, the merchant imagined that someone just gave her as ''present'' for him.


    But Tetsuya was all alone now, so it was his fault for going out without his ''master''.


    "I am spoiled by my talent, you hit the truth here. Unfortunately for you, you are both abandoned by fate and talent." Tetsuya no longer felt like speaking with this merchant, his body going forth to destroy the guards.

 Chapter 21: Invitation

    Chapter 21: Invitation


    They were d in ck armor and looked like professionals, so his ego punch immediately joined his side. Once the powerful wind swept through the first guard, the rest could hear the painful groan escaping the guard''s lips, "AHHHH!" He screamed so hard that others got frozen.


    As Tetsuya was not only stronger but faster, he easily punched the guard straight into his face.


    While he began to set up his dominance with all stats increased, Reyas slithered through the group of people and kicked the ground. She jumped with her increased strength into the driver seat, thenunched her smoking pipe. It was also lit up and seemed to possess additional fire stat!


    The merchant wasn''t unguarded, though. Some ves caught up to Reyas and he himself took out a short knife. After his knife shed with Reyas'' weapon, his smile grew wider as other ves caught up to them. Despite him falling onto the butt. the merchant saw his ves and their bodies charging straight into Reyas, then their hands extending to immobilize Reyas and her weapon.


    Nheless, this smile didn''tst long as Reyas just shook them off.


    It seems like someone has been doing a good job with quests!


    "Were you this strong? F-fuck!" As the pipe got closer, the merchant waved his hands while trying to somehow escape. He pulled his body all the way to the driver seat''s end, but Reyas simply had an advantage after he fell down.


    Her pipended on his face, then sneaked its way into his eye socket, "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Reyas'' barefoot also smashed his balls.


    It was the beginning of hell for the merchant!


    -


    "Thank you very much. We will head to your vige now." The ves said in unison while bowing as much as they could. They were freed from the ve rune influence and decided to step on the path to be Tetsuya''s vigers.


    Those vigers will be busy in the future, but it was the path they decided on.


    "I found no danger on the way, so just follow my guide," Tetsuya reassured the former ves, then also passed some guidelines so that his people wouldn''t mistake them. But more than anything, he just gave them quests.


    "That''s right, I can give you a yer bar." He then flicked his finger and the name with health and mana bar appeared above their heads. This could be hidden per their wishes, but one needed to think about it.


    Now, there was no way the former bandits and their women would mistake those ves.


    "Thank you Thank you so much" Such power and help caused the ves to burst out with tears. It was expected, so Tetsuya just watched them all crying while wiping their tears.


    His hand then went up to stroke the women while men got their shoulders patted.


    After the ves disappeared, Tetsuya resumed his small adventure.


    "It was ''I don''t sell my people'', was it?" Reyas then reached out for him. Not only she spoke first, but her sweaty body was closer to the point where Tetsuya could sniff her fragrance without any problem.


    It was mixed with sweat and rather arousing. He took a side nce at her, thenughed, "I know what''s on your mind." A statement then escaped his lips.


    "Tell me." Reyas probed as if challenging his words.


    "It should be ''He only said it because I am going to be a moderator''. Not only do you know more, but you are also keeping other ve merchants loyal to me. An idiot would understand your feelings." Tetsuyaughed while locating a river on his minimap.


    "I didn''t expect anything else." Reyas then made a strong impression, but Tetsuyaughed out louder.


    "Weren''t you happy?" He turned his head to the side, then blew a huge smoke straight onto Reyas'' face. It suddenly became hotter, so it was a nice cover! She then answered quickly.


    "Your face just irritates me." Then, her eyes closed.


    "And what about my back?" Tetsuya probed. "Hmm?" But as the silence continued, he just smirked and said. "I found a nice white suit in this merchant''s carriage. It will be for you after you atone."


    "How long?" Reyas wanted to wear normal clothes the most. This white suit was fine and she would do everything for it. It turned out that a few more nights would be enough, but Reyas couldn''t believe this ego sovereign wholeheartedly.


    "Now, you got all sweaty and your pipe got dirtied from that guy''s blood." Tetsuya finally appeared before the river with Reyas behind. "So just wash and we will continue. In the meantime, I will check the guard''s equipment." The ck armor looked like a perfect fit for the tank!


    Tetsuya used his powers to check its origins and get appropriate stats.


    As he lost himself in his loot, Reyas took off her only cloth and slowly stepped onto the river. She took a few nces at Tetsuya to see whether he would look at her from behind, but his eyes were all on armor.


    "Do you want me to go naked?" But his senses were still sharp. His question made Reyas click her tongue, then she just buried herself within the water. "Is your talk about women the disguise?" Reyas then asked after shepletely hid within the water.


    She sshed a lot though, so she certainly didn''t n to stay here for too long.


    "A disguise?" Tetsuya asked while knowing what she had in mind yet again. He just forced her to speak about sensitive matters on her own!


    "You have saved many ves, so just one word and all of them would warm your nights." As what was on her mind took a form, Reyas reached for her pipe and began to carefully clean it.


    While it was not her idea, she indeed did a simr thing to Tetsuya whose hands were checking up the ck armor. Nheless, he was all ready for a nice talk. "They are weak women. And they are even weaker as of now. If they find a new purpose in their new life and then settle down properly in my vige, then I will invite some for a game master''s bed warming quest. It''s an invitation that can be freely turned down, mind you. And rewards for such a quest will be worthy." Tetsuya spoke while ignoring the eroge game rune. It was shing with decisions and paths when it came to Reyas, but he just went with his own flow like the ego sovereign he was.


    But his aura and influence weren''t fake, but real in her eyes.


    "You would just favor them more while you are here. And then what? You expect me to look after your cute vigers?" Reyas eyes finally shifted from pipe to game master.


    "Why not? If you properly take care of my people, then you will gain the most out of it, Reyas." Tetsuya faced her properly, the armor no longer in his hands. He got closer to the point where he could see her nude body in the water, then quickly snatched the pipe. Then, his hand went onto her head and he pushed her underwater with stronger force.


    "This pipe is from your father." After Reyas popped out from the water, Tetsuya was already cleaning it in her ce. She locked her red eyes on him, then made some wary expression.


    "Yes." An answer finally rang out. "I also took his business." Reyas genuinely answered while being under the influence of Evil Charming Prince''s path.


    "So you were with ves from the very beginning?" Tetsuya tried to imagine a life and how one''smon sense would get destroyed by that. But Reyas or her father surprised him for once.


    "No, he hid his business from me until his death."


    "Some things can not be rejected in life." Tetsuya passed the pipe. "My invitation will be all up to you, though. Question yourself whether it will be a one-time invitation or not." A game master sneered, then took off his clothes. It was time for him to wash and then continue the adventure properly.

 Chapter 22: The beasts

    Chapter 22: The beasts


    Fresh and clean, Tetsuya and Reyas resumed their adventure. It was time to find the beasts that were the surrounding cmities for the vigers. It wasn''t hard to catch the track of those beasts due to their raids.


    Those raids were the reason why vigers had tough times. Not only they had to pay tributes to nobles, but they also had to deal with the beast''s cmity and theirck ofprehension. It was bad to be a viger, but one doesn''t decide one''s birth.


    After around an hour passed, Tetsuya spotted fresh footprints, "Oh, some hunters stepped into the forest." It might seem like vigers wanted to weaken the raids by attacking in small groups, but their main goal was just to have meat reserves. As Tetsuya found the footprints of beast and humans, he thought like that.


    Then, he followed the steps and found a beast chewing on the bones. It was so engrossed in its meal that Tetsuya and Reyas didn''t slip into its sharp senses. Instead, the beast looking like a mutated bear continued to chew more onto the bones.


    The bone was slowly losing its content, then Tetsuya muttered, "The viger lost." Then read more of its settings. Of course, Reyas rolled her eyes as it was obvious that the vigers lost, but she had yet to know what exactly happened.


    Only after Tetsuya shared the story did Reyas close her eyes, "Since you can read this beast, you can change its settings." Tetsuya couldn''t write the utmost loyalty in the settings, but he can turn the beast into an NPC. He limited its skills and gave the stages that naturally worked with its instincts. The beast was ready to cause more problems for vigers, but Tetsuya also read about its natural weak points.


    He remembered those naturally with his eidetic memory, then sneaked past the beast.


    "Are we going straight to the leader?" Reyas asked as she could tell just from the fact that the beast''s meal didn''t get disturbed. She was getting kinda nervous as even people of her caliber would find it hard to face the beast''s leader.


    It goes without saying that the leader is stacked with underlings. It might be not that safe for them, but there was no way for Reyas to leave Tetsuya. She also was getting confident in his abilities not just from the fact that she had seen those many times! Thedy simply could believe in him.


    "Yes, I know the path." Tetsuya didn''t lie to her and leisurely avoided the rest beasts. It made the red-haired woman wonder what more did he read in the beast''s settings. Then, he also said the obvious. "You know, why would I go around the forest and change every beast if I can have the leader call all of them for me?" This made Reyas go ''O'' as she couldn''t answer this at all.


    But such a n was so dangerous that Reyas had to leave somement, "Just be careful. The beast leader can surprise even your world." She said in a way that Tetsuya liked.


    "Thanks for worrying. I see that you have finally begun to change for me." Tetsuya felt like taking out a cigarette, but he was not that stupid. "Oh, no response? Haha~~ You just said more this way, though." An adventure continued in silence.


    Then, Tetsuya noticed the beast leader.


    It was the leader that looked like the rest of the pack, but the aura shrouding its body was more menacing. Such an aura worked on both the invaders and its own race causing the leader to be the one with a strong and decisive paw.


    This leader was too intriguing for Tetsuya''s eyes though, "It''s not only an aura built on killing but something else. Since I can''t read the leader''s settings, I just have to go all out. Reyas, you will assist me." Tetsuya took out the ck armor set and put it on. This ck armor was high in defensive stats. It was mainly for physical defense and it was exactly what Tetsuya needed.


    "I have a skill that increases my defensive stats. This skill also immobilizes my targets, so each time I use it, attack the leader." Tetsuya passed brief information, then waited for any questions.


    As Reyas was still new, she just confirmed a few things, "I assume there is notification each time you use this skill?" It was exactly like that, but Tetsuya just began to utilize the yer''s bar above the head, so he thought about it and said.


    "Let''s use these. Now, you can see both my HP and MP in the party window and ''IRL'' I guess? If I use the skill, you will see an icon next to my name." Those terms made Reyas tremble as she couldn''t understand. If she could, then she would already p this ego head with her pipe! Fortunately, Reyas was kinda sharp so she solved the mystery on her own.


    It will be not only a written notification but also some image next to his name. It truly made things easier, so Reyas'' inward volcano calmed down and she thanked him instead.


    Finally, the game master rushed forth.


    His ego punch became already the skill that initiates his battles.


    Running past the weaker beasts, Tetsuya ignored all and just focused his eyes on the leader. Various messages shed within his eyes after he got close to the leader! Those messages were rted to the menacing aura and the leader''s oppressive killing intent!


    But Tetsuya paid no heed to those. He just went forward to smash his fist!


    Boom!


    [-805 HP!]


    "Getting stronger, hmm?" As a smirk spread on his face, Tetsuya raised his other hand to block the iing paw''s descent. He was d in armor and his stamina stat was pretty high. Furthermore, Tetsuya could boast the most HP points from all his group.


    That was why he just narrowed his eyes when the beast shed with his armor.


    The action then got faster!


    [You have used ''W'' Skill - Ego Eyes.]


    Ego Eyes was the second skill. It was a skill closely rted to the tank ss as it could ''taunt'' the enemy andpletely invade its mind. Tetsuya''s enemies touched by this skill were getting so irritated that they couldn''t stop themselves from hitting him.


    Surprisingly, it worked even more on the women, but Tetsuya had yet to find it.


    As this skill also increased Tetsuya''s defensive stats, Tetsuya was more than eager to get all the world''s attention. It could taunt up to five enemies and each would increase his defensive stats by 3%! The thing was that this game master only had a physical defense stat, so there was a lot of room to explore and train!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Taunted by the skill, the beast leader let out more attacks! "Am I getting taunted too?!" Reyas shouted as she felt like smashing her pipe! This desire was raw and didn''t have any specified target, but her eyes went to Tetsuya rather than the beast leader.


    Fortunately for her, she could control herself and so the pipe began to smash the leader''s head from the side. She exerted everything within her disposal, causing the pipe to sh with bright firelight at the end. It seemed like Ego Eyes could work on both allies and enemies as Reyas truly got forced to go all out.


    The duo fought together until the beast''s body hit the ground heavily.


    [You have beaten the beast''s leader!]


    [All the surrounding beasts are scared of you!]


    The world lightly shook, then Tetsuya pushed back his sweaty hair His eyes, clear as ever, spotted a yellowish light that escaped somewhere. "No one can escape from me." The ego hit heaven as he ran forward!


    Reyas btedly followed as she was more exhausted than him. The difference in stats began to show and she couldn''t help, but get slightly jealous over it. As the future moderator, Reyas was sure that she would be simr in the future, though.


    Her red eyes stopped as Tetsuya found a small hill. This hill blended in the forest, but she found it unnatural to be here. The same went for the game master, but he had Ashley and her knowledge within himself.


    "I think it was earth soul remnant" She said the term, then exined it, "It was a person who used to work with the earth element while alive. Those remnants usually have one to three desires that they want to fulfill before disappearing from the world.


    As Tetsuya heard it, he scoffed and said, "A fool that got another chance to live yet he wants to fulfill somest desires?" His words caused Ashley to just smile inwardly as there were things that went beyond one''s will.


    Many people wouldn''t like to be the remnant as it thoroughly controlled them. Her partner misunderstood her or probably found such a phenomenon as the second chance!


    Before Ashley could exin, Tetsuya began to look around for a thick branch.


    "What is the n next? You haven''t modified the beast leader''s settings yet" Reyas asked while not knowing that there was an earth soul remnant. She then got an order to find a t stone Not only t but also big.


    "Where am I supposed to find one? Haah" She sighed and looked around.


    Then, luck struck her as she found a passable stone. Tetsuya made a shovel for himself, then began to make his way towards the soul remnant.


    "Try to find another one to assist me." Tetsuya then let out another order.


    "Yes I will try It''s all to save time, isn''t it?" Reyas shook her head, then went for the search.


    After she disappeared, Ashleymented, "She will be a good moderator in the future!" It was because Reyas knew how to speak with Tetsuya and epted that ego quickly. On the other hand, Ashley still sometimes found it unbearable and just refuted back.


    However, as a partner, it was all good as Ashley was exactly the future wife. It was her job to sometimes provide a different perspective on Tetsuya''s life.

 Chapter 23: Earth Soul Remnant

    Chapter 23: Earth Soul Remnant


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    Tetsuya was using the shovel for at least three hours, "Cosying the world, huh?!" He used one of the earth''s terms while cursing at the hill. His whole body then threw the dirt to the side.


    Next to him was Reyas, "What''s cosy?" She asked while panting roughly. She and Tetsuya were located in a deep hole that was constantly retaliating against them. Each progress was halved as the soul hidden in the hill just moved the soil around.


    It was hard and arduous work, but the game master wouldn''t stop now, "Cosy is when you dress and act like another person or book''s character." Tetsuya spat, then pushed his shovel into the ground. The ground trembled as if angered by that.


    "So it''s like a disguise? What''s the difference?" It was a good way to kill time, so Reyas became a little talkative. She hated all that hard work, though.


    Tetsuya just spat again, "Cosy is done for fun." He then gritted his teeth and took out more soil. This image didn''t look ''fun'' at all and Reyas was sure that the earth remnant was feeling and possibly looking the same.


    She just shrugged and then helped him with the work, "So that earlier skill was called Ego Eyes? What''s the third one? Am I allowed to know that?" Reyas finally got influenced by the game master, her tongue rolling some saliva, "Ptfu!"


    "It''s called Sovereign''s Throne." Tetsuya didn''t mind sharing this info with her. This woman was already his ''worker'' and as she had no ce to go, his vige will be her home from now on.


    Furthermore, Reyas was not that stupid to give up the moderator role. The quests were one thing, but if she could at least control a portion of those quests, then she would be able to build her ownwork around here.


    It was fun to have power and she was ready to build that hierarchy here. There was no problem that there was someone stronger than her. Why? Because Reyas was never ''the strongest'', but someone who worked for her own gain while keeping an eye on her surroundings.


    Who in the world would expect a demon bloodline''s game master with a system and heaven-defying power to enter one''s store?


    "If Ego Eyes allow the world and its people to look at me, Sovereign''s Throne forces the world to ept me anywhere." Tetsuya also exined his ability, but Reyas just rolled her eyes, then spat.


    "So you can teleport?" She then decrypted his words.


    "This ability puts me whenever I want. But this world and its schemes continue to surprise me I need to mark someone."


    "..." Reyas felt like punching him, but she was too exhausted to even move her shovel. Looking at the hole that was like a ck hole, she slowly leaned down and justid herself on the ground.


    "I can''t keep going." As this tired apology escaped her lips, Reyas narrowed her eyes and nearly fell asleep.


    This day could be called eventful and rewarding already, so Tetsuya surprised thedy, "Good night." This alone made Reyas just close her eyes as she went asleep with a satisfied smile on her face. Then, Tetsuya''s eyes dted.


    "Can you do it?" He asked Ashley inwardly.


    "I think I can! Let''s try it!" Ashley was likewise satisfied with Reyas and was happy for her to get that recognition. When Tetsuya said ''Good night'' her heart fluttered as it was sweet! She had a lot of work to do with this partner, but there were good things about him!


    As her voice conveyed all those emotions, Tetsuya said, "How easy." Then smiled like Reyas!


    His shovel then let out purple light. This light coiled around his shovel for around a minute then took the form of a snake. It was Ashley''s Q spell that was making its first appearance in the world!


    "Suck it."


    BOOM!


    Ashley''s skill caused more than just the hole to shake. The whole world despaired at the appearance of the demon''s descendant! Its raw might dug more than Tetsuya did for the whole day which was amazing! "That''s my wife. My strength."


    "Ah, just be happy!" Ashley was likewise happy, her voice saying so. She thought about this for a long time, even before Tetsuya began this arduous work. But before Ashley could go more into details, she told Tetsuya to catch Reyas.


    She was sleeping so nicely as if she finally got a good sleep after all these years. The explosion and the world''s despair didn''t even wake her and she continued to just sleep quietly.


    Before her body hit the ground, Tetsuya reached for her. He did it even before Ashley spoke out loud, "This world and its schemes have limited even me. How many?" He asked as he went underground! It was time to enter the hill.


    "It''s confusing since I am soul only, but it goes through your body and also uses your mana I think I could shoot five if I were to use it with your full mana!" Ashley straight exined the weakness, but her power was really outstanding.


    It was clear that she was the one with the demon''s bloodline!


    "Mana potions." Tetsuya just noted this within himself, then spoke a new term. "What do you think we need for mana potions? Energy? How do I make others extract energy out of their living bodies?" Tetsuya asked, but Ashley made a conflicted expression within him. There was a case that the rune would help, but the ''energy'' would be needed. It was a topic that was studied in the academy, but Ashley didn''t reach that ss.


    She also took lessons from her royal court and they focused on something else as their resources were just bountiful.


    "We should go to the academy." Ashely finally confessed.


    "That might be the case. It will be hard to find a teacher for me in this world, though." Tetsuya spoke about the teacher, a person that was above the students. This made Ashley dumbfounded.


    "What?" She even uttered these words mindlessly.


    "My former world was helping me. This one continues to betray, instead. People with long experience in their field are worthy of a little respect from me. Since sharing one''s knowledge is dangerous here, I shall reward those people with respect and an appropriate loyalty system."


    "Ah, that''s what you meant I think the extraction should bemon knowledge, at least part of it. But it will take you some years to get ess to the books. Besides, a lot of people will try to hinder you if you keep being yourself."


    "We will see. The academy and mana potions can wait." Tetsuya then raised his eyes at the earth remnant. But Ashley was curious about something else.


    "How did your world exactly help you?" She probed with big eyes that Tetsuya had yet to see.


    "Old rules andws applied to everything in my age. Here, it''s all different and constantly betrays me with its simplified versions. And what''s old is buried even deeper... So deep that this scheming world can onlyugh andugh from here..."


    "I am sorry I asked. Oh, that remnant He died so early I feel bad for him."


    The earth soul remnant was a boy around nine years old.


    "Leave! Leave, you bad people!" He waved his hand while trying to shoo away Tetsuya and Reyas. He looked a little scared, but his eyes rarely trembled as if there was one hidden weapon ready to be unleashed.


    "If I am a bad person, then your whole lineage is filled with criminals," Tetsuya answered.


    "Eh? What is lineage?" A boy wondered, but his eyes stood wary!

 Chapter 24: Original Rune

    Chapter 24: Original Rune


    "What is lineage?" Tetsuya repeated the question.


    Since it was brat that didn''t seem to know much, Tetsuya just used simple words, "Your parents, grandparents and so on. That''s the lineage." He shrugged as the brat''s eyes became filled with anger.


    "Don''t insult mom! She isn''t a criminal!" A kid screamed while feeling exuding a magical aura. This yellowish aura caused the whole underground to shake violently. The beasts far away from the hill shivered and hid theirs heads within the bushes.


    As for the game master, he peeked at the ceiling. Some stones fell near him, but it didn''t seem like the brat was all ready to burrow him here.


    "Then it means I am not a bad human." He spoke to the child with a soft smile, then stepped forth. While Tetsuya''s words made the soul contemte inwardly, his steps caused the brat to raise his voice yet again.


    "Don''te any closer!" A small wall emerged out of the ground. It couldn''t stop Tetsuya at all as jumping would be enough! From what Ashley told him, this earth soul remnant could be useful for him. That was why Tetsuya took things slowly and peacefully.


    "You already know that I am not bad, so take it easy. You can tell me what you are doing here." Tetsuya didn''t ask the question, but gave the permission!


    This somewhat confused the brat. He didn''t know what to say, so he let out one of his secrets just like that, "I am protecting mother''s grave." This ce happened to be the grave. But why would this brat control and strengthen the beast leader? As this question appeared within Tetsuya''s mind, Reyas slowly woke up.


    She noticed the soul remnant and began to ponder what the game master''s next move will be.


    Surprisingly, Tetsuya offered help, "Is that how the grave looks?" It was like a hidden base many brats would like to have. It contained nothing other than its hidden feature.


    As the soul remnant heard it, he bit his lips and made a saddened expression, "I can''t make a grave here." He sounded so sad that Ashley let out some tears within Tetsuya''s mind. She was the one to send the quest!


    [Quest! Make a grave!]


    "So you say that you can''t move the soil to make a grave?" Tetsuya repeated what the soul told him. Apparently, this kid wanted to make a grave here for a long time, but he failed each time he tried to do so.


    Then, he found out that he can invade the beasts! Using his power, he helped one beast to get stronger! To repay everything, the beast promised to protect the hill. It sounded like a cuty story, but the brat was staying here without any way to begin his new life ''as the soul''.


    "This world is trulyughable. It doesn''t even let the brat make a grave." Tetsuya was angry due to that. He peeked at the quest Ashley gave for the soul, then nodded.


    She shared her knowledge and used the bloodline to help the soul. This help was ''written'' flow of energy. It would help the soul move the soil to form a grave.


    But to get this reward, the soul needed to perform a few smaller quests.


    "I have to gather the flowers!" It was pretty ignorant of the brat to just go with Tetsuya flow, but he died so early and had no way to grow mentally. He was truly the kid, so Tetsuya found nothing wrong with this.


    At least the soul was clever enough to realize that it was Tetsuya helping with this ''quest''.


    After all, the quest appeared just after his invasion, "Flowers Stones A tree''s seed? I know where they are!"


    The soul knew and even used his beast leader for help.


    "Thest mini quest is to call all the beasts and let me modify them including the beast leader." Tetsuya said while looking at the soul and the beast leader.


    "I know." Ashley was not influenced by her emotions to the point where she would forget about their goal. As it would take some time to gather all the stuff, Tetsuya just casually talked with either Reyas, Ashley or the soul.


    It was the soul''s time, "Mom said we were from a lost n." The soul mostly talked about his time with mom. She wanted to teach him a lot of stuff, either earth rune''s origins or just pure techniques! But the brat just wanted to y! He wanted to y so much that he ran away from the house, then the massacre happened.


    "I want to meet mom and apologize to her!" This alone made Ashley cry. She was like those old mommas that cried while watching some show


    "Don''t you want to begin a new life and fulfill more of your mother''s wishes?" Tetsuya ignored her cries and continued to talk.


    "No I want to apologize" It was the soul''s genuine feelings, but his current form also yed a huge role. It was not so easy to be the soul and stay with a clear mind. Tetsuya cursed the world yet again, then his eyes turned up.


    A sun began to invade the hill, so it was already quite high up, "Time flies fast. As if it tried to run away from me." Ashley''s cries stopped, Reyas just went back to sleep and the soul let out hugeughter as it sounded so stupid!


    Nheless, he was also happy as the grave was close topletion!


    "Thank you for your help! You have nice jokes!" Soul let out these words after all the quests ended!


    "Jokes?"


    "Time flies fast! Time flies fast!" A spiritughed as he moved to the grave. As he knelt, the earth aura began to gather around his body. His already transparent one began to slowly pale


    He prayed for the trip to heaven or any other ce where his mother would be.


    As for Tetsuya and Reyas, they looked at him with different emotions.


    Soon the soul stood up and turned around, "I don''t want my mother''s grave to get destroyed" He told his intentions, then smiled. The duo let out smiles as well!


    "Yes, good bye." Reyas bowed slightly, both to the mother and soul, then left.


    As Tetsuya gave thest look, he turned around after farewell, "Since there are demons, there might be the angels. I will visit heaven in the future." A clearughter escaped the brat''s lips as he heard it.


    Once outside, Tetsuya looked at the hill closing up its entrance and slowly blending with the surroundings. It now looked like a natural part of this ce.


    "Mark this ce on the minimap. We will pass some quests to take care of this area. You too remember it, Reyas." Tetsuya sighed as he turned around. But it was not the end of today''s events! The yellow light escaped through the soil and appeared before his eyes. It materialized itself as an oval stone with engraved mark. This mark looked like a circle with a few ''X'' inside.


    [You have found the original rune of the lost n - Sharma]


    "How lucky" Tetsuya reacted as such to this message from the game rune. He then hid the original rune within his inventory. In the meantime, he sent a message to Ashely who already expected the question.


    "So there should be an original rune to your bloodline?" His question was just like she expected.


    "I am just one of the descendants I think There must be someone with the original one and if not" It was hard to continue as this exceeded Ashley''s knowledge. She wanted to provide more means to find the original rune or maybe even create one.


    "We will know if weplete the main quests." Tetsuya''s words caused Ashley to nod.


    It was a fair assumption and she also felt like it was true.


    But this just confirmed that there will be more to the game rune than one world. "Those fantasy worlds are all betrayers, aren''t they? Hah."

 Chapter 25: Redemption Village

    Chapter 25: Redemption Vige


    Around three months passed, "Redemption Vige." Reyas'' red eyes looked over the big sign that was hovering at the main gates to her own vige. It was her vige since she was moderator in this area.


    Though everyone from this vige knew who was the master.


    "We are still like bandits, though." Reyas muttered as the name didn''t justify what the vigers from this ce had been doing for three months. "After all, the ve business is legal." The ve merchants had been the target for three months straight.


    Not only they got forced to be the ves themselves, their stuff got stolen and distributed throughout The Redemption Vige. Everyone had clean clothes, weapons and houses to live here.


    Of course, Tetsuya''s vige was built from the forest''s wood, so it wasn''t like the whole vige was built on crimes. But he didn''t care as his adaptation to the new world went smoothly.


    "Getting ready for the first trip?" Tetsuya''s voice suddenly rang out within Reyas'' mind. She turned her eyes to the side, then his appearance revealed itself. Looking fresh and stronger, Tetsuya was clearly satisfied with everything that was going on in his life.


    His eyed Reyas in her white suit that perfectly outlined her beauty. Her red hair looked especially nice as it lightly fluttered behind her.


    "I am all ready Ready to control the beasts and vigers." Reyas was a ve merchant, so her heart didn''t tremble to these words. She just waited for Tetsuya to give her signal to go and finally utilize The Redemption Vige''s potential.


    As Tetsuya smiled, the other three bandits bosses appeared from another side, "Hello, boss!" They said in unison, then looked at Reyas. Their goal was to protect her and show the services that the Redemption Vige will sell soon in the future.


    "Hi. You all look fine." Tetsuya checked their stats, equipment and mood, then stated in one sentence. As the former banditsughed merrily, Tetsuya just let out softughter as well and gave them green light. "If your mission goes well, then I will try to find a cure to your scars."


    As the scars remind them about their life as bandit bosses more than it should, Roman and other bosses wanted to secretly get rid of those. It was seen by Tetsuya, so he gave appropriate reward to this quest.


    All hyped up, the three guards shouted, "Thank you!" And then Reyas softly uttered, "We will be going now." Her eyes no longer on the game master. She set up on the small quest and it was her time now.


    As Tetsuya became alone, just a few seconds were enough to fill this loneliness. "Boss, are you going alone?" Tetsuya had his own mission that he wanted to deal with. There were obviously things that only he, the game master, could do.


    As one of the female vigers asked, he just smiled and ruffled her hair, "Don''t be worried about me, but the world instead." Heughed, then added, "If I were to go with my vigers, then I would lose too many opportunities. That''s how it is for the current me. Just keep an eye on surroundings and do your things." The Redemption Vige had very important tasks in this area and their strength was what Tetsuya needed. Of course, there was a clear limit to some vigers, but some of them showed off nice potential. It was bound to happen with so many ves getting saved by Tetsuya and his people.


    "Yes, thank you." The viger woman looked down bashfully as Tetsuya''s hands felt strangely too good. She enjoyed him stroking her, then asked after he was done, "Will the master send another ''Invitation'' soon?"


    As Tetsuya could no longer sleep alone in his bed, he began to send invitations to every woman that entered his eyes. Since his quests were heavenly for all former ves, they got a new goal in their life and looked dazzling with new motivation.


    At some point, every woman got an invitation from the boss. At the beginning, all adult ves wanted to repay the boss by warming his bed since his treatment was just too good and this thought lingered on their minds for a long time. They never thought that someone would save them from very and just give them a new life.


    But what was supposed to be just ''a night'' turned out to be more than that. Not only was the boss good and caring in the bed, a night with him was even better than their training since the stats'' increase was multiplied.


    "It''s time for me to step on this world." Tetsuya smelled his hand as he said.


    This made the viger woman blush deeper as she bowed, "Good luck, boss." And so The Tetsuya Boss left the vige, his goal one of the prospering cities close to the Mystic Academy.


    -


    "Let''s see. We have to find someone with earth rune first." Ashley''s voice returned to her former self. For the past three months, Ashley rarely spoke because she literally was forced to hear her partner and other women in the bed.


    It was something she couldn''t properly withstand. While it was different to ''know'' and ignore, Ashley''s feelings were totally different as she was forced to imagine and listen to the women''s panting and all other stuff.


    She could seal her senses, but the imagination was pulling pranks on her.


    As a woman from this world, Ashley had no problems with that, but it was different if she had to listen and ''look'' at it!


    So her mood was worse, but the game master was finally alone, "No more sulky?" Tetsuya asked with a normal voice, knowing that his partner was probably dreaming about getting her body every day.


    As Ashley heard it, she pouted and said, "I should expect this from Evil Charming Prince anyway!" This title just made Tetsuyaugh, "Since you are going to the city, this game will probably activate again! This time, I want you to look at the choices and let me choose!"


    Ashley finally demanded something from all the bullying she had to go through. It was something that Tetsuya didn''t like at the beginning, but he never had a woman like Ashley. A woman that epted polygamy and justined about her ''sleeping'' in the same bed with others. She never told him to stop and even asked about Reyas a few times...


    It was first and he was kinda impressed with her, "Fine. I will give you my world." And so Tetsuya gave this eroge game choices to his future wife.

 Chapter 26: Chroma City

    Chapter 26: Chroma City


    Tetsuya arrived in Chroma City whose walls were simr to Yuburg City. These walls were tall and not much distinguished them. Disappointed by the people''s choice, Tetsuya just paid enough money and entered the city.


    As Ashley mentioned before, the first thing he wanted to do was to find the earth rted person. The person with earth rune that would help him get more information about the earth rune he got from the soul remnant.


    Then, Tetsuya also wanted to soak up all the knowledge, "In my city, we had easy ess to the information." He told Ashley about the inte and PCs, phones and told about the search engines in detail.


    This left Ashley speechless as the knowledge was important and valuable!


    "You literally could learn everything, but whether you can use this knowledge is another matter." Tetsuyamented as such and Ashley nodded.


    Her eyes were going around the city to find out the person that would be chosen by the eroge mini rune. Since she had the full word in Tetsuya''s eroge game choices, Ashley decided to use it to help her partner be a better man.


    But in the bustling with people street, Ashley just couldn''t find a woman that would help her!


    "We should create the inte." That was why Ashley just returned to the former topic.


    "Create the inte. A world would be in our control then." It was an addictive concept and Tetsuya felt like it might be exactly what he needed. This would allow him to control yers more easily and contact his moderators.


    "Is there a rune that can literally spread its power through the whole world?" Tetsuya had his game rune assistance, but this would need a few prerequisites to work, so he didn''t bother to think about it deeply.


    If he stumbled on a rune that would spread its influence through the world, then he would get it and y with its settings. For now, Tetsuya''s goal was to find the earth rted person. Of course, it wasn''t hard to find such a person.


    One had many options, but Tetsuya took the cheapest one as per Ashley''s instruction.


    [Rainbow Dead Tavern.]


    An old tavern spread its appearance before Tetsuya and Ashley.


    It was a wooden building with two floors and its old wood gave off an unique atmosphere. It seemed like this ce survived many fights and struggles, but the liquor''s smell also told Tetsuya about its inward atmosphere.


    He entered the ce and got greeted by the waitress wearing the bold outfit. Her cleavage was wholly exposed and one could see her nipples once close. She didn''t mind it at all and even offered an unique room for Tetsuya.


    Tetsuya''s looks were handsome and charming, so it was obvious, but the charm broke each time he opened his mouth, "I will take a room. You have my permission to find an earth rune for me. If you find a woman for me, then this coin will be yours."


    "Ahhhh! Master! Of course, I will find one for you."


    Fortunately, the coin in Tetsuya''s hand saved the situation. The waitress nodded sweetly and went to work after giving keys to one of the rooms. After she disappeared in the crowd, Tetsuya just went to the room and waited for the person toe.


    There were many people that just worked with their strength and runes. Those people were ready to take any job which was mostly some beast hunting or the guard one. This job was called mercenaries and Tetsuya just called for one woman that would be easy to buy.


    Around thirty minutes passed before someone knocked on the door, "Enter." Tetsuya''s voice sounded normal, but the woman entering the ce believed he was putting a front.


    She wore the mercenary armor from top to bottom that protected her body''s weak points. Her blue hair was straight and long, the same with eyes that shone with nice beautiful light. She carried a friendly attitude that mostly originated from her small smile.


    "Nice to meet you. I heard you had been looking for earth rune user." She didn''t mention her name as Tetsuya wasn''t the client yet. Though she made a good impression already, Tetsuya went all in.


    "I have been looking for a person like you." Tetsuya began the work. "What do you know about the Sharma n?" As Tetsuya spoke about the recent original rune, his eyes looked deeply at the blue-haired woman.


    She looked lost in thought for a little, then uttered, "It has to be a lost n I don''t know much about them, but I do remember an old man speaking about this n once I think."


    This made Tetsuya just nod his head, "Once is enough. If he knows something, then he is the person that wants to speak with me." The next step would be them going to the old man, but Tetsuya had yet to be a client.


    "Just follow me. You won''t regret it. Here is some of your pay." Tetsuya threw the silver coin.


    Thedy smoothly grasped it, then locked her eyes on his face, "I heard you specifically wanted a woman Do you expect me to warm your bedter?"


    "Do I look like someone who would have trouble finding a woman? The reason I asked for a woman was because I would rather have a woman by my side than a man. A woman''s smile is enough to brighten my mood."


    "It sounds like you don''t believe in brotherhood." Thedyughed, "My name is Kar. I will make sure the old man listens to you." Kar extended her hand and then felt Tetsuya tightly grasping it.


    "You are wrong about brotherhood." Tetsuya let her hand go and corrected her before leaving the room, "I do believe in it, but If I have to ask for a person to work with, then it will always be a woman. Why? Because brotherhood can either develop in two ways, but a woman''s heart always opens many routes."


    "What kind of routes?" Kar genuinely asked, her blue eyes big as she looked at Tetsuya.


    Ding!


    [You have gotten three choices.]


    [A. Routes that would make you constantly think of me.]


    [B. I don''t know It is a big mystery as a woman''s heart is one big lock. Men are far simpler.]


    [C. Routes that would leave us both satisfied.]


    "Hah!" Ashley snorted, "What kind of choices are these? She put her hands on waist, then immediately told her partner, "Go for the B! A and C are as if you were only eyeing her body, but you want to genuinely get a woman! Her heart and body. Now, B."


    "Aren''t you getting too bossy? Is it yful demonessing out of you?" Tetsuya just inwardly asked, then he went for the B.


    Hearing this answer, Kar covered her lips andughed, "Women are far simpler than you think. At least women in this mercenary business." She then opened the door and allowed Tetsuya to leave the room first.


    This scored a few points in his eyes, then he asked about the old man.


    In the meantime, Ashley nodded to herself within Tetsuya''s mind, "I did it. The eroge game didn''t awake at all, so I had to do it personally. Now, I am the one who controls it and adds the women." Ashley still couldn''t control the choices and its content, but it was fine. It will be good to control the harem through the eroge game rune That was what she thought.

 Chapter 27: The old man

    Chapter 27: The old man


    Tetsuya followed Kar for around ten minutes. It meant that the old man''s house wasn''t so far away, but it was actually his mistake. He didn''tment on that, but Tetsuya''s eyes told Kar that he sought an answer.


    That was why she just answered what she was doing, "This house is empty. Those who have good connections with the old man can use this house to find him outside the city. I am sure you don''t know what I have done. But the old man''s knowledge is valuable, so don''t get offended, please."


    "The world doesn''t want-" Before Tetsuya could end his sentence, the eroge system assaulted him with the choices.


    [A. Rather than offended, I am getting more curious about you and this old man. Both of you seem special.]


    [B. This world doesn''t want me to see through the old man''s scheme, but it has allowed me to have your apany. I like it.]


    [C. You just looked at the door, didn''t you? I truly could see nothing, so I am impressed.]


    The choices annoyed Tetsuya, but there was one he genuinely could say, "A! A! A!" But Ashley wanted him to say the first option, the one that was eptable at most. He would surely argue with her for a good while if she were to choose C.


    However, Ashley also knew her partner! She wouldn''t allow for any disputes now as it would make the mercenary woman look at Tetsuya like he was more than just a man with a few loose screws


    "Rather than offended, I am getting more curious about you and this old man. Both of you seem special." Tetsuya followed his partner''s guidance


    This made the blue haired mercenary giggle, "I was more lucky than special. But thanks." It seemed like thedy enjoyed not so direct engages. This made Ashley inhale deeply within the game master''s mind, "I am doing fine, right?" She followed the eroge game''s purpose well, so Ashley was doing a great job indeed.


    Kar was thinking that Tetsuya was just funny weirdo right now A good progress that wasn''t exactly known by the game masters.


    Then, Kar turned around and took out Tetsuya outside the city.


    "It''s not far away. It should be just two hours of walk. Do you see this mountain?" She carefully spoke, her finger pointing at the mountain. It was a good ce for the old man to be if he wanted to hide.


    "So what''s the old man''s case?" Tetsuya threw the question that Kar found no clear answer to. Only the time would decide whether both of them would learn about the old man''s circumstances.


    Nheless, Kar was sure that the old man''s knowledge would be useful for Tetsuya. The duo stomped on the ground for two hours straight while talking about mercenary life. The time flew faster and even Ashley asked some questions, through the eroge system. It ended up with Tetsuya being ambiguous, but it was the eroge minu rune''s fault!


    Soon, the small hut hidden amidst the trees appeared before Tetsuya''s eyes.


    "Old man!" Kar shouted and the door opened slightly. This was the old man epting her being here. She smiled at Tetsuya, then led the way inside. Once inside, Tetsuya got assaulted by many flowers that exuded sharp and mild fragrances. Thisbination could truly y tricks for people''s senses!


    Tetsuya withstood everything and looked at the old man.


    He had a short white beard and hair of the simr color. The old man''s body looked fragile and with wrinkles stered all around him, he looked like sage! Though the way he shook his head told Tetsuya that the old man was far from being weak.


    "I told you to not bring any outsiders here, Kar." The old man was yet again disappointed. It was not the first time Kar took the outsider here, but she developed dependence on the old man''s knowledge.


    If one mercenary failed many tasks or refused the job from the clients in a row, then she would lose her fame and status. People wouldn''t really bother talking with her about missions and others wouldn''t call her too. For example, the waitress wouldn''t even bother talking with Kar if she had a bad record. It would be a waste of time after all


    "It''s okay. I can tell that Tetsuya is true to himself and has just a genuine desire to learn about the world! Please, help us." She wasn''t the only mercenary that relied on other people.


    Those mercenaries had many connections throughout the world and they were using those for their own benefit at every step. It was bothering, but the old man understood.


    "I will ask you for some flowerster, Kar." The old man nced at the blue-haired woman who just nodded with a big smile, then his eyes shifted to Tetsuya.


    He carefully looked at the new visitor, then before he could just ask ''What is it?'' Tetsuya spoke on his own, "Flowers. I might get those for you too if you are truly knowledgeable."


    "Oh, you are that hungry?" The old manughed.


    This made Tetsuya raise his chin slightly, "I am. But I also won''t give up on the beautiful woman next to me so easily. A journey without a woman by my side doesn''t feel like a journey at all." Tetsuya then sat down.


    The old man looked at him with misunderstanding. He imagined that Tetsuya was a big shot that thought every woman belonged to him, but every man sought as many exciting events as possible. The thrill of battle, the woman''s warmth and breakthrough of one''s strength were just addictive.


    "If you are that good, then you should share a part of your strength." The old man casually said while taking out the chess board. He then nced at Tetsuya, "This part would be a pawn and what is the pawn''s strongest feature?"


    "Promotion." Tetsuyaughed, then he yed the game with the old man before asking him the question. However, an unexpected happened.


    Tetsuya thoroughly destroyed the old man in the chess game.


    "One more" He uttered with shock.


    "One more" Kar''s eyes went wide as she never saw the old man in such a state.


    "One more" At this point, it seemed like Tetsuya was the only one who could react. His softughing filled the house as he showed off his strength!

 Chapter 28: The MOBA Board is ready for development

    Chapter 28: The MOBA Board is ready for development


    "One more" The old man''s shock couldn''t be described. Such a skilles from the experience and years of ying with many grandmasters, but the younger man was just destroying him in the game.


    Every move was just countered perfectly "It''s getting darker." Tetsuya added, but he also put the figures on the board. Looking at the board with his calm and collected eyes, the knowledge from his world shed through his mind.


    Vivid moves made by grandmasters. Tetsuya has seen those, but he also remembered every rule and exnation made by those grandmasters. In the end, the chess'' board was limited and so its moves.


    "It is" The old man just lit up the oldntern, then put it to the side. A small lighting off it exposed Kar''s face. She was amazed by Tetsuya and enjoyed both of them ying the game.


    Their matches were going for a long time, so thedy prepared tea and even snacks for them, then her eyes continued to look at the shocked old man. The more it continued, the more Kar just began to enjoy the old man''s anguish.


    She also got the favour from the old man now as she was the one to bring Tetsuya here.


    "Alright I guess there is no chance for me" The old man uttered, but he still moved a figure. He decided to speak while ying, to which Tetsuya had no problems at all.


    This chess game would easily exin Tetsuya''s usual phrase ''The World is betraying me''. While the ess to knowledge was easy in his former one, it was far different in this world. He had to go through many obstacles and even find a lucky person to get knowledge from.


    Older people were often respected by Tetsuya. Though Tetsuya surely wouldn''t waste time if the older person wasn''t knowledgeable and rich in experience.


    He took it easy with the old man as the flowers here were certainly boosted with some kind of rune. It made Tetsuya enjoy the ce, but also feel that these were sharp weapons. If the old man was knowledgeable, then Tetsuya wouldn''t bother much with finding other sources of information.


    "What do you need from me?" The old man finally asked.


    "Sharma n. It''s a lost n." Tetsuya said, his figure knocking the old man''s one. He then looked deeply at his opponent to see through his eyes. It was often hard to see through those, but Tetsuya just needed to confirm one thing.


    ''He knows.'' Now that the old man really knew something, Tetsuya pressured him further, "I want to know what exactly their n was and what was the use of their rune?"


    The old man rubbed his chin, then said, "Desert Army." He also needed to recollect his thoughts and dig out every rumor he heard about this n. It''s been a really long time since this n''s prime moments, but they were also from far away ce.


    "Desert Army." Tetsuya said it again, then an idea got born within his mind. Of course, the two still yed the chess game, but the old man was far slower as he had another important task in his mind.


    "Their rune allowed them to bring an army of sand. I heard that the royal blood was the absolute in their n. Even a failure descendant would be chosen as the n head if his royal blood was more pure."


    "It''s because of the rune. How exactly did it work?" Tetsuya asked yet again.


    "Normal descendant or member of the n would be able to summon a small army and teach them one or maybe two orders. The stronger you were, the more orders you would be able to teach to your soldiers. The max was five if I am correct."


    Tap! The king''s figure moved.


    "But the n head had way more orders. It wasn''t known how many exactly, but the n head with the purest bloodline could control every army. He also could pass his own orders to the soldiers and make them do things the normal descendant couldn''t. Their lineage was pretty pitiful as only one royal descendant could do it. If other descendant''s bloodlines were even a little worse, they would lose such an ability."


    The old man stated the harsh reality.


    Tetsuya was not that surprised as it was always better to have one king, at least that was how he saw the world. He ended the chess game with an absolute victory, then the old man said a few more rumors.


    "Their n was strong for many lineages, but the failure truly took the n head''s seat. He had his own advisors, but the failure was still failure. He not only didn''t listen to his advisors, he became like chicken the moment he lost those. Nothingsts forever. That''s a valuable lesson."


    "If you were the advisor, what would you do?" Tetsuya casually asked, but it was clear he was content with the information he got.


    "I would look forward to the future and obviously tried to secure it. I would marry the failure off to powerful lineage with simr rune attribute and then put the descendant in the n. The next generation would feel closer to the n in this way."


    "That''s fair." Tetsuyaughed as it was a good n. But he then asked a question that led to the bomb! "The Sharma n lived in the desert?"


    "Correct." The old man answered.


    "What if I told you that their rune and bloodline were not the desert attribute?" A sneer spread on Tetsuya''s face after he said it. This smile piqued the old man''s interest even more than these words.


    It meant that Tetsuya knew something that even the rumors and everyone else didn''t know!


    "It would be shocking, but I would love to see the proof." The interest was reaching the skies or the moon now. The interest in runes was normal one as one would dly ept any stronger type rune to get more strength.


    And learning about runes would help one in unexpected situations.


    "This is the proof." Tetsuya showed the original rune that was different from the runes described in the history. But the old man knew what the original rune was and what kind of feeling it gave off.


    The original rune was not just the stronger type with unique abilities, but it was also the rune that could be rewritten.


    "My heart" The old man grasped his shirt, clenching it tightly. "T-this is the original rune It also If this rune belongs to Sharma then you"


    "I am not their descendant and I found it here. The soul remnant probably used his power unconsciously to move the earth, but he didn''t move the sand, but the earth. I also believed it was the earth rune due to it. But now, I am certain." Tetsuya yed with the rune as if it was a toy. This made Kar and the old man tremble with fear


    "This rune''s power is to create an army out of anything. Well, I can''t tell its limits, but I have an idea for this rune." Tetsuya then began to feel something happening within his mind. He was about to tell the ''world'' about his idea, but it was exactly the development the game master needed.


    "Hah The old man What''s your name?" Tetsuya asked while feeling blissful for the ''change'' that happened within his mind.


    [THE MOBA BOARD has been sessfully opened by you. The MOBA Main rune is ready for the development.]


    "It''s Yurek." The old man quietly whispered.


    "There is a game far more interesting than chess. A game that will swallow this world whole and change its rules. In this game, one gets stronger by killing the so-called minions." Tetsuya hid the original rune within his inventory, "This rune will create minions."


    Yurek''s eyes narrowed, "This game is in development, then?" He asked carefully as there was a reason why would Tetsuya mention the game to him.


    "It is." Tetsuya stood up slowly. While looking at everyone from above, "I want an earth attribute rune for now. A low type, but still stronger than those strengthening runes that the idiot vigers use." He then went for a walk. Of course, Tetsuya told Kar that he wants her to be by his side.


    But he knew that the old man wanted to pass some wise words for her, "Kar You just brought someone incredible to me Did you see how he treated the original rune?"


    "I saw Ah, so your name is Yurek."


    "Shut up and listen. Someone who yed with the original rune from the lost n like that surely has even stronger rune within himself. It''s your time to give up on that mercenary life and chase the better one."


    Kar just blinked her eyes, then sighed, "I just brought him here. It''s you who helped him with your wisdom, so I would be better returning to mercenary life and chasing for what''s open here." Kar just faced reality, but the old man shook his head.


    "You have to be a woman that is good at his game." This made Kar stupefied, "I don''t know what exactly is his game, but it''s worth trying. Not like you will die out of hunger orck of money."


    "I will live a worse life, though" Kar closed her eyes tightly in a protest.


    "Does he look like a man who lives a worse life? Just enjoy the wilderness thates with him. Hehe, I will also try to work with him for as much as possible. It''s time to use my old connections." Yurekughed out loud as he also stood up to stretch his body.


    "It''s weird to see you moving, haha!" Karughed, then also stood up. It was time for both of them to bet on something unpredictable, but it was also fun on its own. "He seems like a good guy, but he is also weird, so be careful."


    "Hah! Every strong bastard is weird. You just gotta learn how to deal with them." Yurek then used his rune and the flowers began to return to their ''seed'' form. All those seeds disappear in the small bag with dirt.


    "But it''s amazing how one rune can change things." Kar uttered with her blue eyes looking at the moon, "Do you think I will be able to influence others in the future too?"


    "If you work hard and follow that lucky chance, then Who knows? Haha!"


    "It''s weird to see youughing so much." Kar uttered.


    "Weird this, weird that. I am just excited. And you also better get used to the changes." Hearing this, Kar raised her shoulders, then dropped heavily before going to Tetsuya.

 Chapter 29: Another player

    Chapter 29: Another yer


    Tetsuya looked over the moon, then his ears recorded not so quiet steps getting louder. Those wereing from behind and it was Kar running toward him. As she approached him, her blue eyes went up to look onto the moon.


    "Are you trying to set some romantic mood, bathing here in the moonlight?" Karughed after her eyes returned to the initial target which was Tetsuya.


    He was exposed to the moonlight and was certainly on the spotlight while surrounded by the dark forest. His good looks, the evil charming prince aura and those eyes that could absorb thedy''s full attention.


    It was ady-killer man right here! "Am I too blinding? We can use this world to hide my aura if that''s what you want." A night walk was about to happen and if Kar found Tetsuya''s charm to be too blinding, then he would lead her through the forest just fine.


    "You are weird, but confident. Confidence is what you need in mercenary light." It seemed like Kar was all fine with that moonlight, her blue hair blending nicely with it. She then entered the casual talk with Tetsuya.


    They ventured deeper into the forest, then spotted the beast that interrupted that sweet time.


    Tetsuya was the first one to show some displeasure on his face as he didn''t like when people stopped mid-way. He was ready to deal with the beast, but he first nced at Kar.


    She just held her hand on the sword, seeming ready to follow him.


    Her stance was confident, just like she said before.


    Kar even asked more about the game master''s future game, "So it will be five versus five, right? Are those beasts also part of your game?" The beast tilted its head while listening to her words.


    This made Tetsuyaugh out loud as he shrugged. "It''s too weak to be part of my game, but for total newbies I might catch some of these forest monsters." The beast scowled when Tetsuya called it a monster, then rushed at him.


    Its charge shook the whole forest and dark leaves began to swirl around the duo. The ground did not move that heavily to cause Tetsuya to lose bnce, so he just clenched his ego fist.


    On the other hand, Kar unsheathed her sword. A faint moonlight managed tond on her sword through the dark forest''s leaves! It was wanted action as Kar used this light to blind the beast''s eyes.


    She skillfully directed the light against its eyes, then charged even faster at its neck.


    "Nice one." Tetsuyamented without hiding his surprise. He took a liking to such technique, thinking that his blinding light wouldpletely destroy the beast''s eyes.


    Then, Kar quickly and smoothly dealt with their problem.


    The beasts'' head hit the ground faintly, then its whole body plummeted onto the ground.


    Kar just faintly smiled, feeling that Tetsuya was somewhat impressed by her swift hunt. She wiped her sweat off forehead, then walked back to him.


    "What did you exactly like right now?" She asked with a little tease.


    "That moonlight going into its eyes." Tetsuya answered with a simr smile.


    "Oh, that one The old man told me that mercenaries must use everything for their advantage. Our missions are basically to do what our clients want, so this is also our way of fighting, but I might be the one paying a little too much attention to this." Kar shrugged gently, then added, "If you feel like using your own blinding light, then it won''t work on beasts. It works only on women." And she ended this sentence with heartyughter.


    Of course, Tetsuya agreed with her on the spot, "Women are also formidable enemies, so it''s fair to learn that. Let''s prepare this beast for some snacks."


    "Meat snacks? Do you know how to prepare those?" Kar genuinely asked, trying to confirm whether Tetsuya truly could do everything.


    She got a positive answer, though Tetsuya wascking some ingredients, but fire would be enough with a little salt


    "Let me help you skin this beast." Kar cut the beast''s edible parts then began skinning. It was not the first time nor thest as that was an inseparable part of mercenary''s lifes. Though Kar didn''t skin for too long as her eyes went wide at Tetsuya''s work. He perfectly skinned the beast to the point where she felt like gulping now.


    It was shocking, "Since you want to join my game, I might teach you a few tips."


    Kar first became another yer.


    [Name: Kar Lv. 32 Age: 25 ss: Mercenary(Off-tank)]


    [You can pass part of your wisdom to your yer through the quest.]


    It was a feature that pleasantly surprised Tetsuya. He decided to give a normal quest to Kar, then both of them prepared the beast for the meal.


    As itnded in a bonfire, a few minutes passed and then Yurek arrived with a big smile on his face, "I know where we can get such earth rune. It might be not a problem as long as you have some money! Simple and easy. Well, can I eat one? It smells strangely too good!"


    "Go ahead." Tetsuya gave green light, then dropped a bomb, "Do you know a woman whose rune is like a red rose?"


    "..." The old man paled, stopped movingpletely, then his eyes trembled as he looked at Tetsuya with disbelief.


    The game master guessed that the old man probably got two thoughts; A: The thought that Tetsuya was Red Rose''s enemy. B: The thought that he was rted to her. Both were somewhat correct if one looked from broarded view.


    But Tetsuya just kept his eyes on the old man, "Just eat and calm down." Then waited for more.

 Chapter 30: Red Roses Woman origins

    Chapter 30: Red Rose''s Woman origins


    It took awhile for Yurek to calm down, actually.


    The old man needed to confirm one thing, "Are you her enemy? I think I know who you are talking about, so please tell me." Tetsuya was weak, too weak for Red Rose woman to consider him her enemy, but Tetsuya could possibly be an enemy of her ''origin''.


    The game master pondered for a little, "She hurt my woman''s family, so our second meeting will sh, then we will see." Thest words told Yurek that Tetsuya probably aimed to seize Red Rose woman or make her his ally. It was hard to tell, but the situation looked not that bad, so the old man quickly began to tell what he knew.


    "Just don''t go against her, for now" To not hurt Tetsuya''s ego, Yurek softly reminded first, "She is possibly from Light Sanctuary. Her recent move in this province was to extinguish the royal family, so your woman must be maid from here? She should be a worker, right? Because"


    "Because that family had demon bloodline?" Tetsuya said what was on the old man''s tongue. This caused Kar to tremble as the word ''demon'' was alone scary. And while the old man could nod a few times, Tetsuya just spat out the truth, "She is the direct descendant."


    "!" Both Yurek and Kar went wide, seeming frozen in time. They didn''t expect Tetsuya to share this news just like that and wouldn''t it be better to just go with the old man''s version? It would be better for both Yurek''s sanity and Tetsuya''s interest.


    But here he just shared it like that, "You often judge people by their race and appearance, but that''s because you know nothing about them. It''s fine for you to assume that there could be some shady things going in shadows since they had that demon bloodline, but I can tell you that my woman is not naughty yet."


    "O-of course we''d believe you." Yurek was bbergasted, hardly speaking.


    "And if she were to be naughty, then I obviously would tame that naughty side well." Tetsuya''s words sounded confident. It was his ''most confident'' voice that the duo heard from him. When it came to people around him, Tetsuya quickly could learn about them with his eyes and experience. He knew what kind of woman Ashley was, so the confidence was genuine here.


    Kar was amazed by that, "We shouldn''t judge, old man. There weren''t any rumors about demons at all and such things as people disappearing silently overnight also never happened in our province, at least at a mass rate. We also don''t know what demon race exactly is, do we?" The mercenary won some affection from Ashley with these words.


    Tetsuya also looked favorably at Kar after she said it. He returned his eyes to Yurek who coughed a few times.


    "That''s understandable, but don''t be so careless against other demon races if you were to meet any. If I am-" Yurek''s speech got stopped. It was because Tetsuya knew what he wanted to tell them.


    No one could be trusted, but, "But you can always speak first. This woman who brought hell upon thisnd needs to be thoroughly questioned, don''t you think so?"


    "Right"


    "Continue with this Light Sanctuary." Tetsuya had enough of this for now. People often didn''t want to deal with him because he was too talented, so those people often just got ignored by him.


    Now that he was the game master and had his powers growing at astonishing pace, Tetsuya wouldn''t only ignore, but also use if necessary. That much was obvious.


    Yurek nodded, knowing that Tetsuya was shrouded in a mysterious aura that could pull out many unbelievable things, "Light Sanctuary is an organisation known world-wide. I believe every leader of the n head knows about them because this very organisation often checks heritages and runes. Their main goal is to erase runes that influence people''s mindset. I only know this much"


    Tetsuya thought that their goal was somethingme as eradicating the evil runes or something simr to it. It would be hypocritical in such a betraying world and he surely wouldugh upon this organisation if it were to be like that.


    Though it turned out different, Tetsuya asked, "Since it''s a world-wide known organisation, they must be one of the strongest here?" He wanted to know how this organisation looks against the background of Mystic Academy for example.


    Yurek found it fair as this academy was the strongest force here with one noble family, "Mystic Academy wouldn''t let them do whatever they want, but they also wouldn''t oppose them much. This sanctuary makes big moves only if they confirm their assumptions, so it''s often a long time for others to clean their record"


    Hearing this, Tetsuya nodded then learned of a few more powerful organisations that had too much freedom in his eyes. His opinion made Yurek and Kar just faintly smile, then the game master had to listen to Ashley''s emotional voice echoing in his mind.


    She also reminded him that she won''t be naughty woman.


    "So, the earth rune. What were you talking about?" Tetsuya also returned to his other goal which was the earth rune.


    "Yes. I was talking about the auction." Yurek spoke aboutmon ''fun'' that was enjoyed by people from all origins. Even Mystic Academy''s students were participating as they could use their student points on the auction.


    "Oh, auction? I guess we are going here." Tetsuya nodded.


    Answering this, Yurek also nodded then asked quietly, "I don''t want to sound rude, but you have some bag of money, right?" The answer to this question told the old man that it was just the beginning of ''fun'' adventures with Tetsuya.


    What Tetsuya told him was simple, "The one who presents the runes and other treasures is the woman. Woman''s charm works well with high prices and it''s part of the bigger picture. Now, what could possibly be more expensive than everything that auction and the world can offer? That is my smile as it works differently on every woman. I will have the auctioneer give me earth rune in exchange for my smile."


    "..." Kar felt likeughing, but the old man''s expression stopped her each time she nced at him. He was so dead inside, but also scary. He was scared so much that he began to regret the auction move.


    It seemed like throwing Tetsuya into the crowd was not a good idea, at least now.

 Chapter 31: Emelia City

    Chapter 31: Emelia City


    The auction was about to happen in a city not too far away from Yuburg City. The city was owned by one powerful noble whose royal children have close connections with Mystic Academy.


    His status and strength were nothing to scoff at, "I am looking forward to his city, then." The city under such nobility should look differentpared to dull ones Tetsuya had seen already. His light steps elerated a little.


    Followed by Kar and Yurek, Tetsuya stomped on the road that was constantly taken care of by people from the city. There was no pebble on the ground and any carriage could just straight go toward the main gates without any worry.


    Tetsuya inwardly added one point towards such a road, then the surroundings began to change slowly. What peeked on the horizon was not the dull wall, but a tower that shone with bright red light on the top. This tower was thick and tall, many smaller ones protruded from the main one.


    It was already something that scored a few good marks from the game master. At some point, Tetsuya could spot many guards carefully going around the road and its surrounding on their horses which was far more pleasing to an eye than one dull wall.


    "Since this auction belongs to the noble family, I might as well be affiliated with them." Tetsuya''s words caused Kar toe a little closer. She brought her eyes from the side and peeked at Tetsuya''s face which was painted with satisfaction.


    She giggled, "It looks like you took a liking to this city already, even though we have yet to cross the main gate." Kar then straightened her back and turned her eyes to the front. More of the city could be seen and it was also pleasing to her eye. A well taken care of city without any ''slum'' area was a feat to be proud of.


    Tetsuya nodded to these words, "Correct. And I am already on the way to meet this noble''s descendant, so it''s time to change the n a little." Tetsuya also got questioned by Yurek whether this n would be safe to which he just smiled, "No need to be worried." His words did not'' appease the old man''s heart, but he strode forward without halting.


    "An auction will take ce in three days" The old man uttered after passing the main gate. The group didn''t need to pay any entrance fee which only increased Tetsuya''s good impression of this city.


    The city''s name was Emelia City and it was the city where Tetsuya didn''t mind buying a house for his visits. He went for an inn first, though.


    "Three days? Seems like they changed their ns a little. Well, that suits my book." Tetsuya went straight to the inn for a room. His n was to get a ce for himself, then make some research about the noble family in this city.


    He and Kar went there alone as the old man went for some shopping now that he entered the city, "See you soon, old man!" Kar waved at the old man, then followed Tetsuya to the inn that was known to be one of the best here.


    "Do we book two rooms or three?" Tetsuya''s eyes shone brightly at Kar who turned a little red. After a few seconds of pause, Kar briefly answered, "Two rooms." One room for the old man while the other would be theirs.


    Tetsuya casually nodded to these words, his hand abruptly going for Kar''s blue hair to stroke it. She was slightly surprised by that, but Tetsuya wouldn''t just stroke her for a long time in front of thendy.


    After keys fell onto his hand, Tetsuya went up followed by Kar.


    -


    The inn was a three floor building and Tetsuya went for the highest floor with the best view in the city. He could see that unique tower from his room and the city''sndscape that was filled with crowds happily going around.


    He just entered that room, but Tetsuya''s presence swept through it as he spread his arms. The ego sovereign''s aura made this room belong solely to him.


    Now, Tetsuya decided to rest for a little.


    "I can''t hoard stats as I am too far away from Reyas and other guys Kar is a little weaker than Reyas, but it is not that bad." Tetsuya spoke to Ashley within his mind. It was talk that no one except them could hear.


    It turned out that the game master really needed a good moderator that would keep the stats in his absence, then feed him upon his return. Ashley also reminded Tetsuya about the ''inte'' idea, but it was impossible for now.


    There was also mana potion and many more things to do.


    Tetsuya first peeked at his stats that were so unbnced that the tank was no longer appropriate. If anything, Tetsuya was a tank because his HP stats were always going up the most. He had a lot of various stats increasing his body with strength and mana.


    [MOBA Board.]


    [You have entered the MOBA Board.]

 Chapter 32: Karola falls

    Chapter 32: Kar falls


    "Ashley, can you hear me?" Tetsuya asked as the board was just one nk space. There was nothing here, but wasn''t it already known? The development had yet to properly take the first stage!


    Though Tetsuya expected to see Ashley here, his expectations got betrayed by the world yet again


    "I can hear you." Ashley could hear him and even see the board, so it was fine.


    She also read the message carefully, "You can invite one person here and y one versus one with special rules. The same rules that Brolu used against the bandit bosses! It''s like soul battle, so be careful while using it."


    Tetsuya also saw this, so he just nodded, "Hmm If webine the two runes, we will be able to create minions, but what aboutnes and jungle. Hahhh, a lot of work and yet I can''t put any bad ves here."


    [MOBA Board can be built with resources rich in life essence, soul essence and raw mana.]


    "How costly." Tetsuya learned what these terms exactly meant from his game rune, then left the MOBA Board after getting ustomed to the ''soul form''. One could only enter this ce in soul form, so it was natural shock that just needed time.


    Upon leaving the board, Tetsuya''s eyes noticed Kar who was doing light squats. She became the yer and delivered stats to the game master, but it was also pleasure to get the simple quests and just grow.


    She also looked forward to more challenging quests that would bring more stats! Of course, Kar was also limited to four skills, but she was fine with it as mercenaries with many skills were often ssified with S Rank.


    It was far better for Kar to focus on a few skills and be good with them.


    [Tetsuya''s Bodyguard] was her current mission.


    "Are you already awake, Tetsuya?" Kar whispered seeing Tetsuya''s eyes on her. He looked a little exhausted and his eyes stood narrowed, so Kar asked quietly to not bother him too much.


    As her voice slipped into his mind, Tetsuya smiled, "I am all eyes." Tetsuya''s eyes also got crowded with options from the eroge game. He was following Ashley''s guidelines even now, but this time both of them chose the same one, "I like hard-working women. Only such sight can make me go all out with my own work."


    "What about the viger who threw you like nothing?" Ashley joked, but she got ignored quickly. Back then, Tetsuya wasn''t trying to follow the new world''s rules, so he was easily overwhelmed. Thedy pouted and allowed Tetsuya to have alone time with Kar as things began to turn a little hotter.


    "Do you have any n for tonight?" Kar asked after she wiped off her sweat. Just her nce alone told Tetsuya what lingered on her mind.


    His answer was brief, "No. Do you feel like my game rune is too much?" As Tetsuya knew that it would be hard for Kar to speak what lingered on her mind out loud, he led the conversation to the reason of her current thoughts.


    In a nuthshell, Kar felt like this game rune was too good for her to use it like that.


    "We already booked this room for ourselves and there is one bed, so I won''t back off." Kar didn''t really answer Tetsuya''s question. She looked at him with big eyes that were ready to sumb to his charm.


    Those eyes looked especially charming, "Come here." Tetsuya patted his thighs, then Kar slowly flew toward him. As she sat down on hisp, Tetsuya''s arm wrapped around her waist.


    "I am benefiting already from you being my yer." It was nothing dangerous as Tetsuya wouldn''t mention that if it were to be something malicious. Kar was also swayed by his smile and those eyes that kept pulling her closer.


    "Are you a virgin?" Tetsuya asked what he was already aware of. He just could tell, but the question itself was more important. As Kar softly nodded, Tetsuya continued, "Then, think before yound on my bed. I am content with just hugging for a night." The first time was always important and though mercenary women might treat it differently than other women from this world, Tetsuya obviously made Kar feel special. She felt her heart skipping a beat, then her voice like melody rang out in Tetsuya''s mind.


    "I already want to be the best yer of your ''game'', so why should I wait? Now that I am the only woman around you, I have to leave the best impact on you." It was fair reasoning that Tetsuya could only approve. It was always fair for the closest people to have the most benefits. If Kar could truly be one of his best yers, then she would be one of the important yers that might take care of Tetsuya''s most crucial matters in the future.


    "Go ahead." Tetsuya gave green light and Kar began to slowly lean down. She was kinda too nervous as instead of a kiss, she straight bumped her forehead into him. As this just made things totally worse, Kar nearly fainted from embarrassment.


    But Tetsuya''s tight embrace kept her awake, "Just follow my lead." And he came closer, sealing her lips.

 Chapter 33: Tetsuya is a human too [R-18] [1/2]

    Chapter 33: Tetsuya is a human too [R-18] [1/2]


    Led by Tetsuya, Kar began to get more confidence.


    Even the toughest warrior woman would be careful during her first time, but Kar was just amon mercenary whose life''s goal was to live afortable and fulfilled life. The mercenary life was often associated with sex, though.


    That was why Kar could easily speak with Tetsuya about it during their first meeting, but now that they were so close, she just could follow his guidance which was easy to do so.


    Following his guidance allowed Kar''s mind and heart to bloom with pleasure just from kiss alone. Herp position also changed as Kar unconsciously sat down in front of Tetsuya. She sought an easier position to nail down these ego lips and with Tetsuya''s hand masterfully helping her, Kar began to learn how to kiss on her own.


    She also realized how brave her position was now that her ass began to push on Tetsuya''s hard on.


    "You learn fast, Kar." Tetsuya whispered while caressing her blue hair. His eyes were deeply piercing into hers with a smile that meant more than usual. Tetsuya was not only showing off his great presence to the world, which in his supposition was just normal, but he was also enjoying the woman''s body that kept adjusting to his preferences.


    His intent was to make Kar enjoy him as much as he enjoys her! He was also ready to nurture the new emotion born within their hearts. All those feelings were easily conveyed with one deep look that lingered on her.


    Kar licked her lips, her eyes narrowing a little, "Did I do good?" She asked while unbuttoning Tetsuya''s shirt. Her beautiful blue eyes kept running around from Tetsuya''s bare chest which was getting exposed more.


    Once Tetsuya''s chest became fully exposed, he brought her blue streaks closer to his nose, inhaling deeply. Only then did Tetsuya give his answer, "You still have a lot to learn." Him enjoying a little of her fragrance caused Kar''s breathing to increase a little.


    She felt hotter from top to bottom, her heart telling her inward and only wish was to show more of her body and let Tetsuya feel more. Her sweaty upper cloth quickly got taken off by Kar on her own, her ample bosom bouncing due to forceful undressing.


    "I won''t stop mid-way, will I? Wouldn''t that make me a bad teacher?" Looking carefully on her tits jutting out heavily, Tetsuya brought his face closer to this soft pillow, then like a master checking on wine, he inhaled Kar like the ripest treasure she was.


    Every woman was just too unique and brought different ecstasy to his senses. Tetsuya knew he was an asshole for going for harem in his own world, but he in his belief he was worthy of going for it.


    As Tetsuya no longer needed to worry about such things in this polygamy world, he threw this thought outside. His facepletely buried itself within Kar''s chest, though. It was a sudden action that was different from the usualposed and experienced moves.


    This made Kar to calm down a little, knowing that her partner was bothered by something. It didn''t mean that she didn''t enjoy his face within her, so Kar reciprocated this action by hugging Tetsuya, "Did I remind you of someone?" She brought her face closer to his head, then whispered gently while stroking.


    It was rude to think of other women during such time, though. It was a rule that Tetsuya followed diligently so having Kar say it to him brought a little grimace to his face. He narrowed his eyes within her bosom, then tightly hugged.


    "My bad. That shouldn''t ever happen." His honest apology caused Kar to momentary freeze as she blinked her eyes upon him. She would never expect in her life that she would hear this ''weirdo'' apology in such a situation.


    It was even unlikely for men to apologize during sex as it was what they took pride in next to their statuses and strength.


    But Tetsuya just apologized, reminding Kar that no one was perfect, "I am not that significant person in your life yet, so don''t take it to heart. You are human just like me. We tend to make mistakes, don''t we?" Kar gentlyughed, her stroking morefortable.


    It was unbelievable for Tetsuya to get reminded about his secret harem from his real life on this special asion. Though he didn''t know why he would suddenly remember it with Kar, it already made her special now that he apologized to her. Her words also didn''t hurt Tetsuya''s ego, but appeased him who couldn''t ''throw'' away his former harem.


    This alone would make Ashley scream with happiness as it was her task to put Tetsuya on a good route to treasure every woman. The fact that he apologized also would make her feel good, but she was all hidden with her hands on her ears.


    "I am an asshole." Tetsuya became a little honest, "And I guess I also do make some mistakes." His harem from the earth must be properly nurtured upon his return to calm and ''perfect'' earth.


    Tetsuya was sure he woulde back after bing the game master together with Ashley. It might take some time, but not too long so that everyone dies of old age! The ego sovereign quickly returned to his old self now that he settled on this properly.


    In his mind, Tetsuya thought about returning to his world because he was worried about his mother, but now he took that responsibility. A rare responsibility he was willing to wield with his heart.


    "You have great fortune, Kar." All returned, Tetsuya''s smile became even more dazzling which just melted Kar''s heart. She felt like she left some important stamp and impact on Tetsuya''s life which in her current situation couldn''t please her more.


    Leaving herself to his experienced hands, Kar felt her tits being licked and pulled by his ego lips. He yanked those a few times too, bringing different sensations and moans out of Kar, "Ahhh! I liked it I like it a little rough" Since it was unbelievable to Kar herself, a normal person surely would miss herst words amidst her moans.


    However, Tetsuya always focused on both himself and his partner with a clear goal to make them feel the best and treasured. He repeated what Kar loved the most, then when her body lost strength from a small orgasm, he brought her closer and stood up.


    Slowly walking towards the bed, Kar braced herself within his embrace. She barely could look at the floor, then when her blurred vision abruptly moved to the ceiling, Kar let out a quiet gasp.


    The ceiling quickly got filled with an ego as Tetsuya''s face appeared, "Ready for an unforgettable?" A small smirk appeared on his face which was nothing more than teasing in Kar''s eyes.

 Chapter 34: Barbarian Buff [R-18] [2/2]

    Chapter 34: Barbarian Buff [R-18] [2/2]


    Kar spread her legs after nodding slowly, then revealed her drenched panties and wet pussy leaking out her sweet nectar. Her whole ce was beautiful glittering with lust and affection, getting out apliment from Tetsuya, "Beautiful." No more said was needed for Kar. She eyed Tetsuya with expectation rising in her eyes.


    The moment he took out his hard cock, her eyes narrowed a little knowing that it was one fine ego monster on its own. A soft giggle escaped her lips, but Kar instantly quieted down when the tip with oozing precumnded on her lower lips.


    She raised her hands to cover her mouth as instantly, "..." It couldn''t stop her heavy breathing from echoing within Tetsuya''s ears. He enjoyed Kar''s reaction heavily, her body getting redder. Her lovely peaks rolled atop while Tetsuya just kept sliding and teasing her lips with that mushroom.


    "Can I go in?" As if he needed permission to do so, Tetsuya asked. Of course, Kar already gave her permission, but as she nodded a few times, Tetsuya couldn''t stop himself fromughing out loud.


    He liked when women became this cute, "I am going in, Kar." Putting his cock into her overfilled with juices pussy, Tetsuya slowly began to lean more on Kar''s mature body. He crawled the way in, slowly going for her breast.


    In the meantime, his cock began to explore more of Kar''s tight insides. He stopped momentarily before reaching that small barrier which was priceless, then by going closer to her mouth he broke through it while sealing her lips at the same time.


    "Ngnn" A groan escaped Kar''s lips, but then it magically turned into moans that begged for more. The experienced game master began to move around while putting his whole weight onto Kar, spreading her insides and shaping her to his own size.


    Poh! Poh! Poh!


    "Oh god! This is! This is so good!" Being pinned down by Tetsuya, Kar desperately sought to support herself somehow. It felt like she was unable to keep all this pleasure within herself from how good it felt.


    Her body just kept moving on its own, clenching and scratching his back as he kept pushing and scratching her inner walls. Those were even more clingy, tightening around his cock strongly each time Tetsuya reached her core.


    "Tetsuya! Tetsuya!" After Tetsuya''s ego cock deeply imprinted itself within Kar''s pussy, it learned about her weak spots that were teased nonstop afterwards. She kept screaming his name and how good it was, but this time, Kar wanted to convey about her orgasm.


    Of course it would being with this big cock visiting her this much.


    "I know about it, Kar. Don''t hold back and bless me." He roughly whispered into her ear while increasing in speed. At the full force and speed which was brought by Kar''s sexy body, Tetsuya mmed himself fully into her. His whole cock disappeared into her mesmerizing body, both of them hugging each other tightly.


    At the same time, Kar came, her insides overwhelmed by the flood of love juices that washed Tetsuya''s cock. Since Tetsuya expected it and went all out, his cock swelled and shot filled with his thick cum filled Kar''s insides, mixing with her juices.


    "!" Her eyes rolled from sudden heat increase. Her mind bloomed with the foreign pleasure that quickly spread throughout the whole body. Losing thest bits of herposure, Kar forgot about everything as her consciousness drifted into dreand.


    Would she dream about her first time? Her messed up face would tell anyone that she was having some fiery and lustful dream, but the one who could see her with tongue hanging out was Tetsuya.


    And he surely wouldn''t mistake what was on Kar''s mind. "I loved that, Kar." Tetsuya kissed Kar''s forehead, then slowly took out his cock which was still oozing out some cum. An ample flood escaped Kar''s pussy which was the aplishment worthy of a powerful man.


    Tetsuya took a seat next to Kar by the bed''s edge, then took out cigarette out of his inventory. His partner on this adventure was unable to keep going for many rounds, but it was just a matter of time.


    Kar quickly curled herself up, getting a rxed and peaceful expression. Feeling fulfilled, Tetsuya decided to contemte his harem on the earth. It was a mistake that he would be able to admit, but only to his close people.


    It was a mistake that he needed to correct. "Maybe I should bring them to this world?" Tetsuya was also ready to get some rune that would help normal people regain their youth appearances as the whole matter with sanctuary and other strongholds surely would take at least half a century


    So it would be great if he had rune that would be able to help them regain their youth looks which would be in their early or mid twenties. Though Tetsuya also believed that some of his women from earth would probably look even better in their thirties


    Nheless, it will take a while for Tetsuya to reach the level where he can go between the worlds.


    "Oh my god!" Besides, Tetsuya couldn''t tell his future as he was just that ''talented''. His first wife also wanted to change him. Ashley''s voice that just screamed now reminded Tetsuya how Ashley wanted to change him to be a better man.


    In this moment, Tetsuya felt like Ashley''s help might be valuable help in the future with his harem from the earth.


    "W-what if she bes pregnant?! Oh my god!" Ashley repeated


    "Don''t call god, you demoness." Tetsuya rolled his eyes, then spit the smoke as if trying to silence Ashley. Tetsuya then scratched the back of his head, "Ashley, did you enjoy being in control of the eroge game? I might give you more chances in the futu-"


    "Tetsuya! Tetsuya! There is some buff from the eroge game!" Speaking of the devil, Tetsuya somewhat aplished what the eroge game usually aimed for He threw his eyes at Kar''s satisfied face, then asked.


    "Buff?" What could a mercenarydy possibly give him?


    "Barbarian Buff!" Ashley was shocked as she said it out loud.

 Chapter 35: Repeat

    Chapter 35: Repeat


    "Barbarian buff" Tetsuya opened the game rune window from eroge rune, then peaked at the Barbarian Buff that was now applied to his body. It came from Kar, so it turned out that she has connections to this race.


    Tetsuya''s memory never lied to him and he knew that the former bandits from his pack were using simplified versions of strengthening rune! This rune had connection to the Barbarian Race and their strength was certainly unique as Demon bloodline was needed to see through him.


    That was why Tetsuya looked forward to seeing what kind of buff he received, "Not bad." He shortly said after reading through the content.


    [Barbarian Buff - passive strength stat increasement.]


    It was a short version of what Tetsuya read. It turned out that this buff would be splendid for any normal human or race that wanted to polish their bodies. Because Barbarians were a race that could utilize the raw strength perfectly solely with their bodies, this buff would be able to shape every human and simr race into strongmen.


    However, Tetsuya was a game master and his strength originated from the game rune that was connected to the yful demon bloodline. It meant that barbarian buff had no other usages other than passive strength stat increasement upon leveling up or simply gaining this stat.


    It was no weak buff by any means, though.


    And Kar opened new possibilities to Tetsuya who promised to strengthen the runes for his vige!


    As this buff turned out to be great overall, Tetsuya stroked Kar''s blue hair with gentle eyes then the time continued to tick slowly, but pleasantly.


    -


    "Tetsuya Just don''t go ham." Yurek begged as the action day arrived. He looked like a grandpa who had no means to control his bad grandson! Looking weaker than usual, the old man just spoke nicely to Tetsuya.


    On the other hand, the game master was as cheerful and confident as usual, "You must be thinking that I will make a show in the auction. That''s inevitable, but won''t it take ce in the ''paying room''? It''s not like the whole audience will go against us if things turn like you think it would." Tetsuya shrugged, then led the party out of the inn.


    It was time to go to the auction!


    The auction''s building was close to the nice tower in the city.


    From the outside, it looked like theatre. There were many rows to the auction building and Tetsuya unavoidably had to enter one of those. People from various origins and their outfits simply brought a lot of aura, so no one paid any attention to Tetsuya and his party.


    He and his two friends were also d inmon clothes that were poorpared to all visitors.


    "You. Give me your spot and go behind me." A sudden voice assailed Tetsuya who just smirked upon it. He was one of the youngest people here, around Tetsuya age. This person was a brat who got spoiled by his parents for sure!


    Tetsuya imagined what kind of trouble such a person would bring, then he gave him a side nce.


    "Repeat." This side nce was terrifying. A narrowed eye of the game master who stepped on the demonic path brought more than just looks. It was a pressure that no one would like to deal with.


    The young master bit his lips, inhaled deeply and carefully took a step back all while keeping his wide eyes on Tetsuya. He felt like even apologizing, but the game master had no reason to bother himself with such a person.


    Tetsuya just turned around as no words could be uttered from another party and returned to his calm side that just patiently waited for the queue to move.


    This made Yurek sigh with relief, his eyes peeking at the young master who just spoke. It was noble and promising family lingering on the young noble''s armor, so he inwardly began to pray for this young master to just keep things quiet within himself.


    The old man also turned his eyes at the guards whose eyes were also intimidated by Tetsuya. It turned out that this side nce aimed for more and Yurek inwardly praised Tetsuya for that.


    But knowing how young masters usually went, Yurek expected some troubleter on He was expecting a lot from the beginning, so it was just the tip of the iceberg. An old master didn''t want to get spotted, so he also returned to his calm and collected side.


    It was amazing for Tetsuya to just stay in the queue, but it wasn''t like he didn''t know how to adapt or y along with others. He waited for his turn, then entered the auction.


    Theatre on the outside, theatre on the inside.


    The huge hall spread itself before his eyes, then Tetsuya like the master himself took the seat for himself. As a gentleman who also loved to nurture love, Tetsuya also helped Kar to take a seat by extending his hand and leading her.


    She smiled brightly and felt moredy-like, then both of them enjoyed the soft seats.


    "Thank you, Tetsuya. You know how to make a woman like mefortable in such a ce." His smile and eyes alone pulled Kar to their world.


    "Don''t break the charm by saying this." Tetsuya faintlyughed while looking around.


    Kar just giggled, then enjoyed his touch and this new ''high'' status ce a mercenary would find hard to stayfortable in. It wasn''t like there weren''t any mercenaries, but all of them were standing on the side while remaining vignt.


    "Wee to our auction, dear guests." The auction began when a sexy, but cute woman entered the stage.

 Chapter 36: Three thousand golden coins for a kiss!

    Chapter 36: Three thousand golden coins for a kiss!


    "I am Mari. Today, I will be the one handling this auction. Without further ado, let''s begin!" Mari was her name and she was that sexydy who gathered everyone''s attention with her beauty alone.


    Her voice also had its own charm and properly shifted everyone''s attention to the auction. The main stage got crowded with staff that pulled items on a small rolling table. The items were varying from weapons and essories that increased one''s strength or properly protected one''s bodies.


    Tetsuya expected various items, so he just chuckled and eyed every item on the stage. He also didn''t find any reason to not look at the sexy orange-haired woman presenting those with her charm.


    "Ten gold coins!"


    "Twelve gold coins!"


    "Fourteen gold coins!" And so on! Everyone was slowly bidding, mostly increasing the gold count by two. The items were worthy of gold coins and this alone made mercenaries contort their faces with grimace.


    For the high status people or people with proper backing, such spending meant nothing! There was also a reason why everyone wanted to spend more and win the battle. No, it was not status, but the charm blinding their hearts and eyes!


    Mari and her family perfectly utilized her charm and even though one would pay for the items after the auction, one would need to arrive before her and take ''confirmation'' from her hands.


    As women often were more poisonous than poison or more worthy than any treasures, the men''spetitive instincts got poked by Mari''s charm and they began to spend more than usual.


    Tetsuya wasughing out openly at them; some of his ''neighbors'' turned their eyes at him and nced scornfully, as if he couldn''t enjoy life and women''s beauty.


    Being taunted by such people, Tetsuya just ignored them. His eyes alone left these people thinking and who with a clear mind would even argue with such fools?


    As the auction continued, Tetsuya finally found his target.


    "This is a Low Grade Earth Rune thates from the Redsand Kingdom." Mari took out the rune that could be used in various ways. Its shape and aura already told this to everyone gathered.


    It was Low Grade Earth Rune, so the name also confirmed this.


    This rune could be used in three main ways: Held by the user, imbued with the body or one could try topletely take over it with one''s mind and body like Red Rose woman for example.


    Of course, it was still Low Grade, but this rune brought a lot of excitement to the stage.


    "It''s actually Low Grade Damn. It''s going to cost a lot" Yurekined as his info was a little off, then his eyes shifted to Tetsuya. He was listening to the agitated crowd that was shouting big numbers!


    It quickly escted to the one hundred coins bid!


    "One hundred and ten gold coins!" The stakes kept getting raised! The whole crowd got shocked by those wealthy people and such people quickly took over the stage.


    With shining eyes like beautiful diamonds, Mari kept looking at everyone who bid with a charming smile!


    "One thousand gold coins." A sudden voice silenced the crowd. Who else other than the game master could it be? Tetsuya quickly became the center of attention and the man who had the beauty''s eyes all on himself.


    He kept his head high while resting it on his hand. His two friends got startled, each on their own.


    The old man just went, "Heavens." And paled.


    As for Kar, she forgot about the bidding te and raised it btedly. She was rather timid under such pressure and Tetsuya''s blooming and confident smile took over the stage.


    "Hah! Finally, someone worthy of fighting. I bid one thousand and hundred gold coins." The young master who had golden balls spoke. He threw a snickering smile at Tetsuya, then turned his eyes at Mari.


    She trembled with happiness, her two breasts heavily going up and down. It was not too hard to imagine his satisfaction. Of course, Tetsuya also saw those going up and down like that.


    He was a man who knew how to act, "Two thousand golden coins."


    The crowd paled as he went higher by nine hundred coins! A lot of whispers began to flow through the stage as it was simply not worth to pay this much for rune.


    And Tetsuya waited for them to assault everyone, including Mari. "I agree with the crowd." He deeply looked at Mari, his eyesced in lust. Those eyes turned dangerously confident when Tetsuya''s target changed to the young master.


    This young master agreed with Tetsuya, somewhat, "Three thousand golden coins! And I want Miss Mari to kiss me." Some people nearly fainted from the shock and some face palmed themselves.


    Miss Mari also blushed cutely and whispered loud enough for Tetsuya and the young master to hear them, "But on the cheek, okay?"


    The young master nodded, then sat down with satisfaction blooming in his heart. Then, he turned his attention to Tetsuya who openly said, "Who am I to pay for a woman''s heart?"


    """...""" The crowd paled deeper.


    "Do I look like someone who needs to pay for a kiss?" Tetsuya''s ego eyes bloomed with a superior aura. He waved his hand while saying, "That''s how a person who does looks like. Take a good look, people. And three thousand gold coins for a kiss? I wonder if daddy is going to like that, Pretty Boy."


    "Y-you You are dead." The young master nearly puked from the unwanted attention. He openly threatened Tetsuya, then went to take confirmation of purchase from Mari. His eyes didn''t even look at her beauty as if she was not worth this much money!


    Then, the auction resumed, but people were more wary!


    "Tetsuya You wouldn''t give up on the rune, so" Yurek asked while inwardly knowing what Tetsuya''s n was. This man wanted to kill this young master and take the rune for himself!


    "Wrong. I am not going to chase this brainless dog. He wille to me and pass the rune on his own." Tetsuya reminded Yurek and Kar about this man''s threat, then enjoyed the auction with his eyes on Mari who was also peeking at him with different eyes.

 Chapter 37: Its hard to withstand Ego Eyes!

    Chapter 37: It''s hard to withstand Ego Eyes!


    Attention was nothing foreign to Tetsuya.


    He had been the center of attention for years during his stay on the earth, and while it was a little different here, Tetsuya wouldn''t turn away from any kind of attention. He enjoyed Mari''s eyes trying to analyze and see through him while working on the auction.


    Tetsuya also didn''t need to work to pull attention. His eyes alone peeking at the young master were enough to gather some more. Tetsuya kept sending his eyes at the young master who spent three thousand gold coins, each nce was enough to bring a seething expression.


    A faint smile, which looked like ridiculing one, spread on his face, adding more spice to the whole situation.


    After the auction ended, Tetsuya leisurely followed the crowd and left the hall without buying anything. He returned to the tavern with Kar and Yurek, who both wanted to share something important.


    "That young master sent people after us." Both of them brought this up at the same time, "They deliberately allowed us to sense them, so this young master is ready for challenge!" Kar added.


    Yurek followed this statement, then, "It''s easy to see through our appearances. They know that we are associated with merchants, so there is nothing to be scared about. For them, that is." He rubbed his forehead with slight irritation, but Yurek never stopped believing in Tetsuya''s strength.


    Of course, the old man was more than d to remind Tetsuya about the dangers of this world, but Tetsuya already left powerful and confident image within Yurek''s heart. He decided to not say anything more and just wait for the events toe.


    Hours passed in nothing more but pleasure. Tetsuya enjoyed the tavern''s food, Kar''s stories from mercenary life and Yurek''s old stories that were rich with knowledge about this world.


    It looked like they were nothing more than a happy family, but things quickly changed when the sun slowly waved its bye bye. The darkness descended upon the town, but just for a mere second as the tower and light runes spread its grace throughout the streets.


    "Night If you think about assassination, then nightes to your mind. A dark room, shining moon and cold blood embraced by the icy wind." Tetsuya uttered quietly, his eyes trying to find the moon through the cloudy sky.


    Kar slowly giggled to that, knowing that they are about to go out. Her good friend, the old man, sighed and also stood up, "You are enjoying this, don''t you? I even thought for a while that I just should stop being so cautious, but it''s still better for me to be so."


    "Life is meant to be enjoyed. Everyone enjoys life in their own way, so I do. Now, we are going outside the city to meet our assassins." Tetsuya stood up, looked at his inventory for a few seconds, then left the room, "This tavern''s food is good, so I would feel slightly bad for bringing problems to their kitchen."


    Ashley''s voice rang out from the inside, then. This made Tetsuya add something, "This ce also has beautiful and passionate memories." His eye turned to Kar who sweetly smiled upon this remark.


    "See, how cute and pretty she is now?!" Ashley shouted from the inside. As the first wife who knew this ego bastard the best, Ashley knew that one of her goals is to teach this man to treasure each moment.


    Though Tetsuya already treasured those, he never openly shared it with his partners which was bad. Of course, there were some worse cases like him not treasuring the anniversary and so on.


    Nheless, the time never stopped just like Tetsuya''s steps that for him were ahead of the time. He arrived outside the city in an area shrouded in even denser darkness as the branches lingered above their heads.


    The guards just checked this spot here, so they shouldn''t appear here for some time.


    The expected guests arrived smoothly without any problems, though, "You are brave one. But ying a noble can only amount to this much." The young master came with his guards and servants, circling around Tetsuya and his friends in nothing more than five seconds.


    They looked at them with nk faces while the young master kept smirking.


    Tetsuya was still himself, his face irritating to the masses, "You said I yed some young master role in the auction? For what? Why would I even lower myself to the likes of you?"


    "Enough of this bullshit. We all know that you want to be like me." The young master introduced himself following this momentum, "You want to be like me, The fourth young master of Yulia Noble Household."


    There was a big reaction from Kar and Yurek when they heard this household''s name. Tetsuya just shrugged it off, knowing that the old man was about to say something. He quickly added, "No one has even mentioned this household when you are bidding with me. You are also acting rashly andme, I would say. So, this must not be your real appearance. And you know what? It just downgrades you even more because I know I am right. Such piece of shit like you should just kneel before me and give me an earth rune just to allow me think about your pathetic life." An ego eyes have been used!


    The one who rushed forth was the young master, not his servants which went against the young masters'' way of doing things! "As I swore earlier this day, you are dead!"

 Chapter 38: Romantic Swordsmanship

    Chapter 38: Romantic Swordsmanship


    "LOYALTY TO YULIA HOUSEHOLD!" The young master screamed, his whole body lit up in golden lighting off the loyalty rune. There was so much light that it seemed like his loyalty rune could armor him with this bright light or even turn it physical.


    Tetsuya obviously didn''t look affected by this outburst. Wasn''t it sad that this young master kept shouting his surname instead of his own name? Who would be able to connect his merits to this personter on?


    With his hands in the pocket, "Yes. I have heard this name already." Tetsuya shook his head with slightly irritated looks, then waited for the young master''s sword to approach him.


    This sword became the whole target of loyalty rune, then it became thinner and longer. A design of white-golden roses spread around the hilt and one could see the young master bing more charming under this rune.


    He then used another one that was called, "Romantic Swordsmanship Rune!" The young master''s rose petals began to squirm around his body, then he shot these up straight at Tetsuya.


    "Romantic?" Looking at the iing petals, Tetsuya pondered, "You call yourself romantic because you use petals? How funny." Raising his hand, Tetsuya unleashed his Ego Punch. An invisible might squirmed around his hand!


    "It''s Romantic Swordsmanship!" The young master roared, not believing in Tetsuya''s strength. He also had his own ego and since he couldn''t see through Tetsuya''s ego punch, the sword quickly shed with Tetsuya''s hand.


    BOOM!


    An unexpected explosion rang out!


    The young master''s eyes went wide upon seeing Tetsuya''s hand being just fine. His sword also didn''t look weaker and still had its gleaming might, but the fact that Tetsuya could block his sword hurt him.


    Onlookers also went wide and some opened their mouths wide enough to fill one egg.


    A shock spread through the forest, but Tetuysa just taunted his opponent, "So dare to say what''s romantic in your rune?" His sneer widened, "It can''t be what I said, right? I find roses a little too pricklytely."


    The young master''s sword let out more blinding light, "It''s Romantic Swordsmanship because I fight and train along my loved ones!"


    "And you just spent three thousand coins for these loved ones? I mean, for a kiss?" Tetsuya barely could contain hisughter.


    "DIE!" Opposite to his opponent, the young master just screamed openly and threatened. He rushed at Tetsuya with everything he got, following all his training and instincts as closely as possible.


    However, the ego punch made Tetsuya unmoved. He stood in one ce andfortably countered each sh or thrust. It looked like no sword could hurt him!


    If not that smile, then Tetsuya could be even mistaken for an old martial master, "Hmm?" He kept taunting the young master, but the swordsman wasn''t following his emotions only. There was a small analysis ongoing within his mind!


    "You are slow And you don''t move." The young master uttered. Even if Tetsuya could move, he believed in his speed. A bright light yet again rang out, then more petals began to swarm the forest.


    Those petals seemed dangerous as they kept getting faster with passing time!


    Tetsuya needed to do something, at least that was what everyone thought, but he just stood in one ce and allowed the young master to just channel his strength. Soon, a storm charged forth at Tetsuya.


    [Sovereign''s Throne.]


    "!"


    It was fast. Faster than anyone could''ve predicted. The attack was powerful and everyone except Tetsuya''s team was certain of the young master''s victory. But what if the attacker had never any chances of connecting?


    "Such an attack is basically called absurd." Tetsuya''s voice rang out from behind the young master. He stood in shock and awe of such ''speed'', not being able to react. His petals kept dispersing around him as if trying to match the mood.


    On the contrary to this, Tetsuya''s ego punch kept building up more than he should. He kept pushing his limits brought by the game rune and more mana began to soak the ego punch!


    Soon, it descended upon the young master''s face!


    "NOOOO!" The servant''s screamed.


    But nothing could stop the game master! The powerful punch tore through air, thennded on the young master without any obstacle.


    BOOM!


    The first contact shattered the skull. Adding more, Tetsuya''s raw strength minced the flesh and one big pond of mixed liquids and bonesnded not too far away from the young master''s headless body.


    His sword slowly left his hand, but Tetsuya''s was the first one to grasp it.


    "The Romantic Swordsmanship?" He nced at the sword slowly being soaked with his own mana. The thorns began to wrap around Tetsuya''s wrist and roses looked more ck with deep violet petals.


    It was the sword worthy of The Evil Charming Prince!


    "Impossible He He just used The Romantic Swordsmanship''s sword?" The servant uttered with his lips trembling.


    Another quickly added, "He took over the sword The royal noble sword Just like that?" The astonishment kept building up, but Tetsuya already had enough killing intent and coldness brought up by this forest.


    "Get rid of them." He told Kar and Yurek to basically kill the noble''s servants. If Yulia Household went after Tetsuya after this, then they would be also held guilty.


    Nheless, the duo didn''t think much and began to use their own runes and weapons. In the end, Tetsuya was just too charming to think about the consequences.


    He rummaged through the dead body, found an earth rune, then hid it within his own inventory.


    Tetsuya''s eyes then went to the side where other ''hidden'' observers stepped forth, "It was already getting too cold, but now your appearance is going to heat up us a little. What brings you here, Mari?" Tetsuya threw away all honorifics as these were pointless here.


    "Of course, I am here to make a deal with you." Mari''s sexy eyes narrowed, her charm as if irresistible. She tried to look charming, but she also didn''t try to be that influential with her looks.


    Some things were just bound to be normal after a while.


    "Deal. I think you have heard this trash already, but I am not the young master. Think twice." On the other hand, Tetsuya already began to y a little.

 Chapter 39: Deal

    Chapter 39: Deal


    Tetsuya never would lose himself to thedy''s charm. He stood calm to Mari''s approach while waiting for her to bring out that deal.


    "You have just killed Yulia''s young master, so his loot is all yours. I would like to make a deal with you about this very loot." Mari''s expression turned serious, "The earth rune is what you were after, so I don''t think you would like to sell it back. But what about Yulia Loyalty rune and this romantic rune? I am also ready to buy anything valuable from this young master''s treasure ring including the ring itself."


    "So that is this deal?" Tetsuya faintly smiled, his expression not wavering at all. In front of the beauty and all those offers, Tetsuya just kept his image and cloak of mysteriousness never revealed his feelings.


    Mari obviously was not done yet, "Of course, I am not done yet. Our deal would be you selling all runes and treasures to our auction house and we of course offering you the best deals on the market."


    It was a good deal solely from the rtionship perspective.


    Tetsuya would get some connections to the auction house and be one of the early clients who would be able to see the auction''s goods before the auction itself. It was no secret that high status people were prepared to buy some stuff before the auction already.


    Such connection would allow Tetsuya to get items for his MOBA game and this alone made this deal alluring.


    But Tetsuya first needed to confirm Mari''s ''best deals'', "So how much would you offer me for this ring?" This ring was acquired after killing the young master. It could store a lot of items and it was not a mere treasure.


    A naked eye was enough to see through it and more cautious people would probe with their high senses to see through this item''s capacity.


    Mari did exactly that, then spoke, "One thousand gold coins. It''s a pretty good storage item, but far from the highest quality ones." Thedy also tested Tetsuya''s knowledge just now. Of course, she gave the best offer one could give from any auction house, but Mari also had thought of actually trying to offer a lower price from the standard one.


    Tetsuya had Ashley whose knowledge was rich, her bookworm past useful right now! "I take that." Tetsuya agreed with Mari, then rummaged through the whole ring to get out more items that could be sold.


    He also threw the young master''s equipment at Mari, "W-wait a second, please." It was no present at all and Mari knew that she had to give the proper offers, but it would take a while to properly check all this stuff''s durability and value.


    Her guards also leaned down to help thedy and so Tetsuya became alone with the runes all within himself, "I won''t sell you this Romantic rune or loyalty one. The earth one is also going to stay with me, but all this stuff will be yours if you give me an appropriate offer."


    "Yes! I can understand this much, you know?!" Mari let out a little too loud shout, her hands overwhelmed by the items gathered in a small mound. She also took out notebook out of nowhere and began to properly count the money.


    This day, Tetsuya became one of the close clients to the noble family behind the auction and also got a lot of money for his own equipment. He bought armor not only for himself, but also two new party members, Kar and Yurek, then for Reyas and former bandit people.


    Then, it was time to return to his Redemption Vige.


    -


    Redemption Vige.


    Reyas was back to this vige whose development exceeded her imagination. All saved ves decided to contribute to its development and worked really hard for the person that saved them.


    This vige was like a proper city already as ves also could learn how to build proper stone walls and stuff. It was like they had subss for this kind of job and no one ever minded such knowledge.


    She also properly dealt with all the matters and all real vigers in the vicinity were hooked by Redemption Vige''s services.


    "Reyas! How did your recent trip go?" One of the former bandit leaders spoke with a big smile. If one took a proper look at him, then one would be able to see those scars and his experience that would lead to his former ''job''.


    However, this former bandit wasughing so much that he looked like an angel. He was actually an angel in the eyes of many vigers that got saved by him.


    "It''s Miss Reyas for you." Reyas sucked on her pipe, then blew the smoke with annoyed eyes, "It went smoothly, but the noble already sent his envoy here. If we want to keep this vige, we must pay enough contribution with interest." She was annoyed because Reyas couldn''t decide on such matters at all.


    Tetsuya was nowhere to be seen, but his Redemption Vige was both profitable and dangerous! If not proper steps were to be taken, then cmity from stronger opponents might befall on them soon!


    Reyas didn''t want to go through another ''life cmity'' yet again and this fast.


    However, the game master was already back home as all vigers raised their hands at his return! They waved at him while loudly shouting his name, so Reyas instantly got informed of his return.


    She stood up in a sh, then headed outside to give the report.

 Chapter 40: More Development

    Chapter 40: More Development


    "You are back!" Reyas shouted at Tetsuya who returned with two additional people back to his vige. Their clothes were high and worthy of admiration, so it was clear that they weren''t ves at all.


    Reyas didn''t care about those people, though. She sounded happy about Tetsuya''s return and didn''t hold back. Her hand passed the report from all her work and questions kept falling onto him.


    Of course, Tetsuya kept his head high and smiled at Reyas, "You missed me this much?" Heughed and then whispered, "Good work. I can see that you have worked hard, soe to my houseter." Tetsuya also called out one of the former bandit bosses and told him to guide Kar and Yurek through Redemption Vige.


    Kar''s will to be the great yer might turn out to be a good influence to others, even though everyone was already hard-working.


    As for Yurek, he will surely share his knowledge with all those people and make the Redemption Vige bloom!


    Leaving these two after small talk, Tetsuya headed to his house where the MOBA BOARD development shall begin!


    He lied on hisfy bed, closed his eyes, then headed to the board that was still only essible through mind.


    The empty world was so pathetic that Tetsuya barely could smell or rely on his eyesight. However, thetter could be easily fixed with the earth rune! It was time to make the minions for the moba game.


    Tetsuya''s ears rang out with the pleasant sound, "Tetsuya!" It was obviously Ashely, "How will the minion look like? Let''s make it a little snowman!" The snowman as a minion sounded weird and it would at most be an event in Tetsuya''s former world''s games.


    Why would his partner choose such a minion, "Why do you want a snowman?"


    Ashley coughed, "Because I have never seen one." She sounded a little awkward, but Tetsuya quickly reminded Ashley that he had earth rune, not the snow one! Heughed too which brought up a pout out of Ashley''s soul form.


    She just waved her hand at him and asked for his minion, "What will your minion look like then?" The game master''s answer was brief, "Just a small soldier d with sword and shield. The other type will be an archer soldier." There were two kinds of minions in the MOBA Game Tetsuya nned.


    The first one, the soldier, marches first and his attacks are melee. The other type was the archer who stands in the second row and does more damage.


    While the former is more tanky and his more HP, the other is easier to kill.


    "Simple, but we do not need any fancy minions!" Ashley didn''t mind the soldier minion idea and agreed with her partner.


    On the other hand, Tetsuya just agreed half-way, "We will have monsters more fancy." He nned to go around the world and catch all powerful and mighty looking monsters, so that his yers would have a lot of fun.


    Tetsuya also was ready to get all the benefits from being the game master.


    Upon his return, Reyas not only passed the report about the Redemption Vige but also shared the yers'' level growth. It was just a matter of time before Tetsuya got another potential boost to his strength.


    Ashley also could expect some proper stats.


    "Let''s see." Tetsuya took out the purple cube, then soaked the game rune within it. The cube didn''t refuse the earth rune at all as its sole purpose was already nned by the game master.


    The purple cube yed with the new rune for a little, then Tetsuya''s empty board got two minion spawners across thend.


    "It''s really far away." Ashleymented.


    "The map is big and the yers will have a lot of running to do." Tetsuya confirmed that the spawners were ready to do its job, then left the board. However, his body didn''t move out of the bed yet.


    It was time to absorb all the stats and make himself even stronger.


    Each time Tetsuya got stats, his mind shed with a powerful image of a red rose. This me and the person behind it were constantly reminding him that there was a peak he couldn''t go against yet.


    Though Tetsuya would never agree or mention it, he knew that she was out of his league.


    Knock!


    Precisely after Tetsuya ended absorbing his new stats, Reyas knocked onto the door and waited for him to invite her in, "Come in." His voice sounded a little tired, but Tetsuya just did a few important tasks so it was not that weird.


    Once Reyas entered the room, she took the seat by the table and looked at the game master casuallyying on the bed. He didn''t look like the vige''s head or any master, but themoner who was bothered by something.


    Reyas broke the silence, "Did something happen?" Tetsuya''s problems were her problem and she was ready to offer help as moderator.


    Nheless, no answer came from Tetsuya''s lips and he just returned to his usual self. Still on the bed, he turned his eyes onto red-haired beauty, "I have some stuff for you and the rest vigers. But tell me first what you are worried about?"


    "It''s the noble. I told you that they would aim for us, didn''t I? They just want a lot of money, though." There was no way Redemption Vige generated this much money and it didn''t seem like they would in a few years as well.


    So Reyas was annoyed and shared everything.


    "I saw everything in the report. Don''t worry much about nobles as I want them to notice us anyway. The goal is to learn more about the loyalty rune and build the proper MMORPG System around it. If theye again with the news, then just kick them." Tetsuya let out faintughter, then raised his body, "I will inspect loyalty rune now. Have you heard of Yulia Household?"


    "Of course. They are one of the three established families here and have deep ties in Mystic Academy." Reyas spoke with a little fear and respect.


    Her eyes then went wide and her beautiful skin paled, "Y-you You can''t be serious This is" This was indeed Yulia Household''s Loyalty Rune!

 Chapter 41: Redemption Village became Redemption City!

    Chapter 41: Redemption Vige became Redemption City!


    [You have be the most loyal yer.]


    [You are rewarded with Tetsuya''s Loyalty Rune.]


    "YEAHHHHH!" The bandit boss called Roman shouted as loudly as possible. Surrounding people flinched from this outburst, but they all ignored him a momentter. Clearly, this former bandit boss was indeed popr.


    One of the strongest people under Tetsuya''s rule, Roman managed to shock a lot of people and his status became even higher just now!


    He became the most loyal yer for the boss Tetsuya! His happiness was genuine as the first thing Roman did was to go to Tetsuya! Not even looking at the game master''s loyalty rune description, Roman kicked the ground and rushed to his boss.


    "Tetsuya BOSS!" He shouted ''boss'' so loudly it was deafening, "I have be your most loyal yer!" Roman was so happy that he barged into Tetsuya''s room.


    Fortunately for him, Tetsuya was on his break and had tea, seeming to be lonely. It was a false impression as Ashley constantly had something to chat with and she was great partner overall.


    "I saw it already." Tetsuya put the cup on the table slowly, "Do you want to rank-up?" This was an unexpected question that Roman hadn''t thought about at all. He was so confused that he just caressed his bald head.


    In the end, it was Tetsuya who spoke the most, "Tetsuya''s Loyalty Rune allows you to create a party with everyone." This shocked Roman as it was power avable only to Tetsuya''s yers.


    Before he could ask what it meant, Tetsuya continued, "This allows you to team-up with everyone and share the ''experience'' between each other. People who ept this be yers too and get skills based on their choice."


    Tetsuya exined, "Everyone uses ''skills'', but my yers are limited to the five skills with one passive and ultimate. People who ept to be your party members will have to assign those skills themselves since I won''t be there."


    "T-Tetsuya Boss! You are speaking too fast! What exactly are you talking about?" Roman''s confusion kept growing deeper. It''s been more than one year already with this boss and he was often astounded by Tetsuya''s feats.


    No! There was no feat that had never shocked Roman!


    Roman was a simple man and he needed everything to be clearly exined, word by word.


    Tetsuya rolled his eyes and said, "You are going on the mission. It will be a long term mission, so you will take your wife. But let me make this official."


    Ding!


    Quest!


    [Quest from Tetsuya Boss! The Barbarian Tribe''s Conquest; Your mission is to enter one of the barbarian''s tribes and be closer with them! By doing this, you will get ess to Barbarian Runes and allow Tetsuya Boss inspect those more!


    Requirements; You have to take your wife with yourself since you are stupid.]


    "What about my second wife, boss?" Roman genuinely asked.


    "Go ahead." Tetsuya had no reason to refuse, "As my loyal yer, you have to spread my power and name. Since our Redemption City is about to sh with the first enemy, we can not get more so you can only use my name if you be the barbarian tribe''s chief.]


    "Chief? Me? Sure, but what exactly do barbarians do anyway?" Roman asked, but Tetsuya just told him to leave these things to his wife and even called her over here.


    After Roman''s wife entered the room, she went onto one knee and respectfully spoke to the boss, "I greet the boss!"


    "Your husband became the first man to hold my Loyalty Rune." This alone made Roman''s wife nearly die from happiness! Her tears swelled up with tears and she looked so happy that Roman already reached for her hand.


    Seeing this, Tetsuya confirmed that she was also about to be his loyal yer.


    "Your goal is to infiltrate barbarian tribes and properly build your status here before revealing who is the boss." Roman''s wife understood everything!


    She nodded and said, "We will learn about those people and properly spread the boss'' power to lure them in!"


    "Good woman. Roman, treasure her." Tetsuya also put a quest with a timer. This quest was from Eroge Game Rune and it was something that every married woman wanted to get at least once in her life.


    Roman just smiled widely and boasted about his love, "My wife is the best wife! I will never see her leaving this world before me!" Though those words were rough and not so romantic, Roman clearly said that he will use everything including his life to protect her.


    He also had another wife, so it was fortunate that she was not here! Had been she here, Roman would have had to talk a lot with his two women and he wouldn''t be able to focus on the mission!


    Tetsuya just waved at them and bid them farewell in a bossy way.


    Left alone with Ashely, Tetsuya uttered, "Roman is simple and he genuinely became the most loyal yer. I set up the bar high, so people with second thoughts can not possibly be this loyal yet."


    Ashley sighed, "Just one such thought and person is disqualified! Isn''t it normal for humans to have second thoughts and think ''What if''?" It was actually too human.


    But Tetsuya justughed, "Already thinking of yourself as a demon? A naughty demon?"


    His partner just blushed within and ignored Tetsuya from this point onward. Heughed, already imagining Ashley''s red face.


    However, Tetsuya was not so perfect as Ashley''s beauty exceeded what he imagined her to look like.


    "It''s time to spread influence to more significant ces. Since those nobles take their time, I might go around and have a nice walk." Tetsuya''s Redemption Vige turned into Redemption City.


    It was bigger and expanded way more than any vige should.


    The nobles kept sending threats throughout the months, but they finally sent the letter of extermination! This letter clearly stated that the whole ownership has to be passed to them; otherwise the whole city will be killed!


    Tetsuya spat on this letter and sent it back with the messenger.


    His influence also touched closest cities and more yers began to appear in different ces. All of this was managed by Tetsuya''s manager, Reyas. She had a lot of fun right now solely because the former ve masters were the targets.


    Tetsuya''s new yers turned out to be people who were used by those bastards and their deepest desire was to see the ve masters getting overwhelmed by karma.


    Thus, Tetsuya''s city had a lot of former ve masters working like ves And all those people scattered around the province were called ''ve Master Hunters'' and Reyas properly managed those.


    Tetsuya was sure that these people would find a new desire rted to his city after filling this one!


    A few dayster, the noble''s forces arrived at the main gates leading to Redemption City!


    All of them d in powerful equipment emitting bright aura that emphasized their faces painted with confidence and high status.


    There was also another youngest son from noble''s lineage, "I am 5th son of Hurka Noble Household! On my father''s behalf, I am here to take over this city!"


    "Do you expect me to know your name or you are another trash who is more proud of family name rather than your own name? You see, even if I knew your name, I would still feign and y dumb." Tetsuya was already within the main gates, sitting on chair like the boss, "You have made me y dumb That''s how low you are."

 Chapter 42: Not so insignificant!

    Chapter 42: Not so insignificant!


    Sitting on the chair was one thing, but going straight to insults was something else. The noble son inhaled deeply while keeping his narrowed and enraged eyes on Tetsuya, then spoke, "You are an insignificant person who will fall today. What makes you believe that you are worthy of my name?"


    "Oh, bold." Tetsuya let out shallowughter, he even whistled, "I am insignificant yet your family spent so much time and effort to speak with me all this time. I am so insignificant, am I? Oh, and they also sent their 5th son here. Since I am so insignificant, are you a person who takes care of minor matters in your family?" Tetsuya already reached out for a cigarette as he spoke.


    He added, "What''s exactly the title of a person who does minor stuff? 5th 5th What was it? Ah, it must''ve been something insignificant since I can''t even voice it out!" Tetsuyaughed deeper.


    A momentter, 5th son spit out kinda embarrassing words, "Now that I am here, your city''s walls seem to be well made More than twenty meters tall and proper materials were used Did I just sense some energy response out of these?" The noble son grasped his chin as he eyed the wall.


    "No wonder my father sent me here. He knew that this city is actually a powerful fortress to keep people of ournds safe. No wonder No wonder My father''s eyes never disappoint us"


    A silence shrouded both sides after such words.


    Though it was impossible to see what kind of expression the noble''s son people were doing due to their masks, Tetsuya''s people were all smirking and close to bursting out loud withughter.


    Reyas'' eye muscles unknowingly trembled and she couldn''t believe she had been bothered by such an individual. Soon, theughter of former bandit bosses and former ves howled within her ears.


    She and Tetsuya got surrounded by thisughter, both their lips slightly curling up to make a sneer.


    However, no matter how weird and stupid the 5th son was, he at least tried to cover himself somehow and his strength should be real deal. Reyas immediately focused on him who was standing absentmindedly at the helm.


    He stood and thought about various things, but Tetsuya broke his thoughts, "Does it change anything? You came here while believing that I am some random person anyway, right? And the one who got his name cleared was just your father, not you." Tetsuya''s smirk couldn''t get uglier for 5th son''s eyes.


    He slowly reached out for his sword and loyalty rune shone brightly. The unique noble power and bloodline began to heat up within noble body and mes slowly crawled its way on his sword.


    It was a mix of both loyal and me power!


    "mes I am getting itchy already" Tetsuya threw a side nce at this power, not trying to look at it properly. He was reminded of the powerful yet beautiful red rose and he immediately felt an urge to punch something.


    He couldn''t possibly punch an air with Reyas and Kar being next to him. Additionally, a mere punch would expose Tetsuya''s emotions.


    It might be futile worrying with such stupid enemy, but Tetsuya didn''t dare to do much and his side-nce turned out to be a good choice.


    5th son believed he was getting looked down upon and shouted, "My noble attendants! Raise your weapons and seize those peasants! I will be the one to y their master!" His sword pointed at Tetsuya! "Come!"


    "Youe at me, fool." Tetsuya showed a middle finger, his intent clear; ''force me to stand up and I will have my sword apany you''.


    It was real intent as Tetsuya was now a sword user. He could use a sword from Romantic Swordsmanship Rune, but the 5th son turned out to be disappointed.


    "HAAAAA!" He shouted like a knight which was fine. His voice was rough and seemingly filled with charisma. The way he held sword was also passable. He held it tightly and coursed powers through the weapon and his body.


    All of this was good, but the strength was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 43: Who are you?

    Chapter 43: Who are you?


    Tetsuya just raised his hand and endured the mes slithering on the sword''s de!


    "How?" 5th noble asked.


    What was this body? In a nutshell, it was the body that survived the red rose''s mes! The body with demonic bloodline and naughty(soon) demon woman inside. The mes were so well remembered by Tetsuya that he had no problems enduring it.


    It was also not a sharp weapon at all, but this was where the stats contributed to the game master.


    So, was Tetsuya a peasant? Definitely not!


    And even stupid 5th son already began to understand this fact. He couldn''t back off, however. Adding more weight and strength onto his sword, 5th son did his utmost best to deal with this crisis!


    All of this ended up with him getting punched away! He flew like a broken toy andnded on the ground after a good flight.


    Blood immediately sprayed out of his nose and lips, bones also cracking and clearly not minding their business as pain swept through 5th noble''s body.


    "You want to seize my city" Tetsuyaughed, his leg swaying on the chair, "I want to seize the world." His words made the clear line between him and the 5th noble. However, a lot of nobles were often equipped with various means to deal with their opponents in face of the crisis!


    What mattered was whether they could use it or not.


    Since Tetsuya kept his ass on the chair and kept speaking nonchntly, 5th son had enough means of taking out his crisis-dealing item. This item turned out to be rock.


    Small rock that could be clenched by one hand! It tightly kept itself within 5th son''s palm and waited for activation!


    "I allow you to use it on me. Come." Tetsuya gave green light too!


    "Don''t regret itter, cocky bastard." 5th noble not only got his body punched, but his manners also got punched out! He no longer spoke with a high tone, but sounded like a man fueled by negative emotions.


    He sounded rough and ready to activate! "Small Meteorite!"


    "So it''s not a small rock, but a meteorite! Hmm" Tetsuya enjoyed the show, then looked at the small rock getting heated up! It was ck rock, but deep red lines began to crack across the whole form.


    An air was also hotter around it and its whole form began to blur within hot air!


    It was mysterious how the 5th son could hold such an item, but his father probably screwed this item enough with his knowledge and seals. It was probably meteorite avable to anyone who used a loyalty rune from his household.


    "DIE!" Following the usual, the noble descendant shouted a threat and hurled the life-threatening weapon! It flew quickly, but the 5th throwing posture was something one could learn from!


    It was like a baseball pitcher and Tetsuya nodded a few times with a little respect. "You would be a good yer. Haha!" He then prepared to intercept the ''descending'' meteorite.


    First of all, Tetsuya already had his partner reminding him to be careful of this weapon. Ashley told him to just dodge and it would be no problem with agility points Tetsuya got from his yer.


    But his ass enjoyed the chair and so his ego, "Use your Q, Ashley." Slowly leaning down, Tetsuya threw a punch which turned out to be a purple shooter! He shot out the purple snake which was used by Ashley''s demonic mana!


    This snake flew straight into the meteorite and the battle of attrition began, "Now W." Ashley''s second skill was ''boost skill''. She boosted her spell which was the purple snake in this case.


    It got ''physical'' form and got more defenses and strength. In a nutshell, Ashley just summoned a pet that could properly wrap itself around the meteorite and bring it down! Soon, the ground shook heavily


    "You can use such high rune? Materialized power? What is this Who are you?" 5th was all wonders. He couldn''t think properly and just kept looking at Tetsuya whose image ovepped with his father.


    The way they sat was kinda simr, but considering the current circumstances, Tetsuya''s image was getting more of a 5th son. He began trembling and felt death!


    "Have you ever felt this meteorite''s raw power?" Tetsuya asked, his hand yet again letting out a purple snake.

 Chapter 44: A young master?

    Chapter 44: A young master?


    It shouldn''t be a surprise, but Ashley''s MANA was too abundant as naughty(soon) demon woman. She had a lot of mana and was also giggling from being able to work with Tetsuya! She liked to see her strength being used to protect him, but just their teamwork was enough to warm her heart.


    The second snake hit the meteorite and sent it back to the 5th son. In mid-air, the first snake dissipated and the whole force returned to the 5th son whose stomach became the sole target!


    "AHHH!" Once the meteoritended on the stomach, the 5th son felt like the world collided with him.


    "So you father didn''t prepare you to catch it back or is it only the hand that can hold the activated meteorite?" Tetsuya asked with amusement. He thenmented, "It''s like the whole world is melting into me! Is it?"


    Since the 5th felt like the world collided with him, Tetsuya''s words made sense for the first time in this ''another world''. He let out brightughter as 5th screamed louder!


    However, the event was far from done yet.


    The unknown presence descended from the sky like a waterfall. It sent away the meteorite from 5th son''s body and also swept Tetsuya off his chair.


    The fighting forces also got separated by this sheer presence and everyone raised their eyes onto the sky.


    Here, the man in a tuxedo stood on the air. He looked calm and ready to deal with anything on his way! His eyes were locked on Tetsuya who just raised his head as well.


    People in the sky also caused the bitter memories to resurface and Tetsuya''s ego got poked by this alone, "If you want to speak with me, thene down, fucker." He even let out a curse which was rare.


    The man just smiled, "I don''t even need toe down to kill you." This man had Yulia Household''s emblem on his chest and everyone could tell that he was here to kill Tetsuya! After all, the game master researched this loyalty rune and created his own with demonic bloodline!


    "Oh, is that so? Let''s see how you n to do it!" Though Tetsuya''s mind was still clear, he was feeling the high power the most so his heartbeat increased a little. In a moment, he took out the Romantic Swordsmanship sword that was used by the former young master.


    In Tetsuya''s case, this sword was different. Of course, he could use it which was an amazing feat on its own, but the romantic roses turned out to be purplish with ck thorns. He also had a different aura from the usual romantic swordsmanship rune users.


    "G-Good This bastard actually went against Yulia Household Just die!" the 5th son didn''t see Tetsuya''s sword usage, but kept his eyes on the new guest that hovered in the sky. It was mostly because he was scared of Tetsuya, but he also had no strength to raise his body!


    However, when the man began to descend from the sky, the 5th son mustered every drop of his strength of his body just to see Tetsuya dying!


    But what he sawpletely broke his mind.


    "I greet the young master." The man in a tuxedo knelt before Tetsuya, his hand close to his chest. An utmost respect filled his eyes and heart. His status tok a huge turnaround and his whole body no longer was that scary.


    "Finally." Tetsuya held his sword high, his chin even higher, "Someone in this world who understands how to behave before me. But young master? Get rid of that young and I might make you my butler." This ego just broke themon sense!


    However, the man didn''t get offended, "You''re Not my master yet nor you aren''t the master of Yulia Household yet." His eyes then went up to take a peek at the sword, "But you are certainly someone who can join Yulia''s direct lineage." These words were literally whispered between the man and Tetsuya.


    After all, it was a great secret that everyone who could use Romantic Swordsmanship was eligible to be the family head.


    Tetsuya quickly raised his status by killing a former young master


    On the other side, the 5th noble son died from the shock.

 Chapter 45: The world spreads its betraying arms!

    Chapter 45: The world spreads its betraying arms!


    Tetsuya was a man of unfathomable charisma that was often either too crazy and weird. It was impossible to take this man seriously if he were to look at you with his calm eyes which often made people think he is weirdo.


    His charisma became crazy the moment he set the goal on something and stomped toward it with his crazy reasoning.


    But such a man couldn''t possibly keep such an appearance without proper backing. This term was really versatile and could mean truly a lot of things; bloodline, wealth, family There were many treasures scattered around the world and just one could turn a lucky guy into a promising and brave warrior!


    It was why many people believed that Tetsuya was really Yulia Household''s descendant after the man just knelt before him.


    This man was like a butler and it looked so real and convincing that all former bandits, ves and just vigers began to believe the show with all their hearts.


    Only those who thought a little more could see through it.


    For example, the old man, "This butler''s eyes changed when Tetsuya took out his sword, so him being able to use this Romantic Swordsmanship is the key." He began to suspect the whole Yulia Household this way.


    It''s said that this household had been really long here and its roots reached far past. But at some point, every household fell and it wouldn''t be that surprising at all! He even spoke about it with Tetsuya back on their first meeting.


    Yurek''s words brought an understanding to Kar''s heart and she nodded, "I see"


    The other one who shared the simr thoughts was Reyas. She already sucked on the pipe and just smoked it, "He might know something about Yulia Household and so he didn''t stop himself from killing their young master. Hah, who am I kidding to? This bastard would even kill the god if the god were to look down on him. I guess we got lucky again" Reyas was already too close with Tetsuya and she didn''t even believe the crazy scenario for more than a second.


    She pointed her pipe at the closest former bandit boss she had acquainted for a good while already, "Help all injured people and bring them back to our hospital." She then turned her eyes to another former bandit, "You get a small group to take down the remaining noble forces."


    The death of the 5th noble son shocked the whole noble forces and they knew that the death was inevitable. It was either the noble head or Tetsuya people killing them.


    Reyas saw through their state with naked eye and just sent some people to kill them since they were so vulnerable and defenseless right now.


    "And you go gather the equipment from the ground. Take some people to assist you." Reyas then kept her eyes on Tetsuya and waited for him to return.


    As expected, Tetsuya returned with the butler by his side, "Good work, Reyas." He reached her long red hair and yed with it with his eyes trying to see through her own. It was a gaze filled with many emotions; mainly the rewarding and lustful ones.


    Her next move was crucial because of that, "Thanks." She didn''t turn away from those and epted instead. Her red eyes answered everything Tetsuya had written on his own and so he smiled, "I will call you soon."


    Tetsuya then went to his house with Butler next to him.


    -


    "I am not going to refuse this invitation." Tetsuya got invited to enter the Yulia Household as another young master. He would be 4th, recing his victim. Of course, this victim tried to kill him so Tetsuya would never think of this person like that.


    But why would he think of someone dead already?


    The butler just nodded and spoke with a normal voice as he no longer needed to pay attention to the surroundings, "If you can use Romantic Swordsmanship, you can be the next master of this household. It''s the secret known by the most loyal servants and our royal lineage."


    Tetsuya found it funny, "This method brings a lot of problems, doesn''t it? I will be one of those." Tetsuya was ready to go here and see more of this betraying world. He felt like it was spreading its arms and inviting him to see the higher and stronger people!


    Tetsuya was clear-minded despite those. He believed that sanctuary and any other simr people wouldn''t be here yet.


    From what Yurek told him, such forces were more like transcended individuals that cared only for their principles. One wanted to purify the world out of evil while others might have the same but opposite goal.


    With such goals, thends and treasures as well as potential people would all follow.


    Tetsuya took out his sword and yed with it, "How is my swordsmanship?"


    "Youck experience." The butler said with genuine intent. Though Tetsuya''s moves were perfect, there was something stiff about it. It was clear he hadn''t spent a lot of time by the sword and just needed enemies to behead to erase this weak side.


    This was a scary thought as Tetsuya just ignored all other essential steps, "You are like a rough diamond in this case."


    "I will forgive this one." Tetsuya spoke as if insulted, however, "Since you spoke such melodious to my heart words just a few minutes ago, I can''t possibly punish you. It would totally erase this melody within my heart."


    "..." The butler was speechless.

 Chapter 46: Reyas becoomes full-fledged moderator [R-18]

    Chapter 46: Reyas becoomes full-fledged moderator [R-18]


    Later this day, Tetsuya checked the loot and took things that might be essential and useful on his new path. He also spoke with important people about his new goal and left ''main quests'' within their hearts.


    There was also a speech before every citizen telling them about his departure.


    A lot of people looked sadly, but brightly at the game master. There were also a lot of women who cried knowing that Tetsuya would no longer call them for a night. They were the lucky women who had pleasure to warm the game master''s bed and it was something unforgettable.


    After Tetsuya left the quests for the Redemption City''s Progress, he headed back to his room followed by Reyas.


    Following this man, Reyas'' eyes narrowed slightly. She had been one of his first targets and worked for him ever since then. Just like now, she followed his orders and all of those ended up with her gaining a lot of strength and status totally foreign to her former self.


    She had way more people listening to her on a daily basis, but the eyes of citizens were far different from former ves.


    It brought something more to her heart other than satisfaction and feeling of superiority.


    "I will give you the moderator''s rune." Tetsuya spoke after both of them became alone in his room. He turned his eyes at her and smiled. The emotions from earlier this day began to resurface on those evil and charming eyes.


    Yes, she had been following him all this time and saw those eyes many times. Though there was the asional twinge of lust, Reyas has never seen such eyes that were the same yet different.


    It felt like Tetsuya was undressing her with those eyes alone and she dly epted it. But after all this time and such nice progress, Reyas also began to feel affected by this man who was still an asshole.


    Of course, this affection was born also because Reyas truly aimed to be an important part of his life and good moderator that would constantly bring quests and stats beneficial to both him and her.


    She was doing this for her own strength yet because Reyas knew that it would be beneficial for both of them, she gained enough trust from the game master. Her work was also splendid and nothing Tetsuya could scoff at.


    "But my moderators can be only women truly loyal to me. What do I mean by that? A woman whose heart, body and mind belongs to me. That''s what I want and that''s also what you yearn for, Reyas."


    What was mere feeling quickly turned into reality as Tetsuya began to unbutton Reya''s white suit. His eyes were still hovering on her red, narrowed ones, but when Tetsuya''s unbuttoned Reyas'' bra, his eyes took a quick shift.


    Looking at her ample chest jutting out with their all might, red pearls mere centimeters away from his own, Tetsuya relished the feeling these two could bring with their appearance alone.


    He also wrapped his arm around Reyas'' waist and brought her closer to see those sshing against his clothes and giving yet another different impression.


    "Do you want moderator rune as badly as I want those to work for me?" Said Tetsuya while pulling the belt away from Reyas'' pants. Her pants dropped heavily on the floor, his hand immediately seizing her ass.


    This part was also ample and easily stuffed his hand with softness now that he passed through her panties. Gently folding her ass, Tetsuya brought his face closer and began to sniff Reyas'' hair while slowly leaning down for her neck.


    In the meantime, he waited for her answer that was impossible to Reyas right now. She was holding back as much as possible as just his eyes were enough to make her moan.


    This red-haired woman, albeit strong and stern with an appearance, was still virgin and clearly not prepared against Tetsuya who had enough experience in this field. One wrong move and she would be like whore moaning straight into his face.


    However, Tetsuya didn''t want to have her all silent. His hand grasped her ass cheek tightly, "I asked you something, Reyas."


    "Ah!" Her moanpletely shattered the strong impression, "I want it badly I want it badly, okay? This whole province will be yours." Reyas uttered with red cheeks, her hands tightly holding Tetsuya''s clothes.


    She hadn''t even noticed that the game master tore her panties after her moan which was that influential. Her mind and heart kept focusing on his touch that fondled and warmed her smooth skin.


    "What about you?" The evil charming prince kissed white neck with clear intent to leave hickey.


    "Your moderator will be wholeheartedly yours too." replied Reyas with her moans no longer kept within. She kept singing those under Tetsuya''s constant advances around her neck and ass.


    Hearing this, Tetsuyaughed loudly, his hand patting her ass a few times, "You have to work a little harder for that, then. As hard-working as you are, I am sure you are going to love it, though." Tetsuya brought Reyas up, his hands tightly holding her bottom.


    He went straight to his bed, then put her on the floor while taking the edge for himself. Now that he sat above her, Tetsuya unzipped his pants and revealed his cock which was past mid-stage.


    It was a sword that needed a lot of sharpening!

 Chapter 47: Whole night filled with battles [R-18]

    Chapter 47: Whole night filled with battles [R-18]


    "What do you want me to do?" Reyas asked, her ass feeling the cold floor unpleasant!


    "Wrap your breasts around my cock and let me see more of your chest. Don''t me me, me yourself for gaining my attention like that." Tetsuyaughed, then slightly raised his chin like a master waiting for his servant toe closer.


    Seeing this half-erect cock, Reyas first grasped it with her hand, "Isn''t it your fault for unbuttoning my shirt?" Her eyes angrily yet cutely looked into his eyes, then all attention fell onto Tetsuya''s cock.


    It twitched a little under her soft grasp, then Reyas began to beat it with her hand going up and down. In a moment, she felt the cock rising a little with the heat bing more potent. Her heart palpitated and Reyas unknowingly became engrossed within this small activity.


    She felt Tetsuya keeping his eyes on her while doing this perverted act.


    It was hard to tell what was more perverted, though. Her being so engrossed and liking it or the whole act itself? Nheless, Reyas was slowly getting closer to the sharpened cock as if trying to examine it.


    Tetsuyaughed and finally replied to the recent question, "If you were to spread your legs before me, I would ept you. It would be you then on the bed and me on the floor grinding your pussy with this tongue." He stuck out his tongue, then added, "After all this time, both you and I wouldn''t find it inappropriate."


    Tetsuya then brought Reyas'' face closer to his cock until her lips gently caressed his tip. This time was already oozing out some precum and Reyas inadvertently licked it into her mouth. Her eyes spun and she let out a few more licks, her hand slowing down a little.


    "Some say their lives are short. Some say their lives are long. I say I am immortal and so I have time to nurture this feeling without bothering about it. But now that I am going to be out for a long while"


    "You have to clearly draw a line" Reyas uttered with her breath swarming Tetsuya''s cock. She already ate a few times and it was just a matter of time before her head bobbed on Tetsuya''s cock.


    He looked forward to that, but she asked him question just before going for that, "If I turned out to be a woman not interested in you, what would you do?" Reyas wouldn''t mind if Tetsuya said that he would kill her or any other simr answer.


    His rune was that good and influential, so some things would better be secret.


    "It would be Kar''s role then. She would need to learn a lot, but there would be Yurek for her. Now that these two made a small appearance here, you have to take care of them and rely on the old man''s knowledge. As for Kar, she has potential I''d say."


    "Hmpf." Speaking of another woman turned out to be a thorn. It cut Reyas'' heart and she clearly didn''t like that at all! She immediately went for Tetsuya''s cock with her chest grasped by her arms.


    These two melons engulfed Tetsuya''s whole cock, his shaft disappearing just except the tip. Her whole upper body began to slide onto this weapon, going up and down! Reyas quickly noticed that her saliva from before was useful in this kind of activity, so she began to spit a lot onto her own chest and Tetsuya''s cock while grinding him.


    From time to time, she would raise her eyes and peek into Tetsuya''s eyes that were indeed content. As a woman, she also could tell it through his cock.


    That was why, Reyas kept adding pressure while swinging those two bombs and licking his tip with small licks. After a good while of such pleasure, Reyas learned how topletely swallow it while grinding, "So how do these two feel? I want to hear it from your lips." Reyas teased as she began to slow down after learning this breast sandwich!


    She even parted her lips slightly and let out silver streaks to slowly trickle down her chin onto her melons!


    "You made me think where I shoulde. I felt likeing within your mouth for the first time would be good, but now I just want toe all over you." It was a highly perverted, but satisfying answer.


    Reyas smiled and grinded hard! After a while, she called the white spray with her own might.


    Her saliva mixed with Tetsuya''s cum, then her chest returned to pump even more! It was certainly because of this perverted remark that filled her heart with content! She wanted more, but to also punish Tetsuya a little.


    However, the stamina stats made Tetsuya to be a man who outshined his past self already. He returned to the peak form in the blink of an eye and easily submerged himself in the pleasureing from Reyas'' breasts. Since he didn''t hold at all, himing onto her face was just a matter of four minutes.


    Then, Tetsuya stood up like a master, "Your mouth is next." His cock slipped through Reyas'' lips straight into mouth.


    "Yesh, masther." Reyas rolled her tongue and her stomach got full momentster. All of this was enough to tire her a little and she no longer had strength to move. An immense hotness spread through her body and she seemed way too delicate.


    Tetsuya just brought her onto the bed after wiping her face clean.


    He then brought his cock closer to her drenched pussy from behind, "Reyas. Answer me."


    "What" Reyas was already overwhelmed by the tip scratching her outer lips. She felt like turning away, but Tetsuya kept his nose within red hair, not allowing to do so.


    "Just lie and enjoy it." Tetsuya wanted to make sure that Reyas would be able to enjoy their first intercourse. Though Reyas was exhausted, she answered properly and her mind gave green light to Tetsuya.


    He pushed himself into her insides, immediately spreading her tight walls, "You will soon get all strength back. That is the eroge rune that you will also use in the future." The eroge room blessed the women and helped in the intercourse.


    It also gave small bonuses for man and woman, so it was a highly desired power in this world where people thought a lot with their lower parts.


    Reyas will be rewarded with this rune too as Tetsuya already passed the purple moderator rune to her. It blended with her body and it was time to awaken the lustful and naughty side of Reyas who became demon descendant just now!


    "S-slower a little Ahh Ffffuck" It was a mixture of pleasure and pain as Tetsuya tore through Reyas'' virginity just now. He kept things slow and gently pounded her from behind, pping those red ass cheeks that were still a little cold from the floor.


    One of his goals was to warm these for sure


    "Ahh! Yes It''s better now Ahhh, so goood" In half-exhausted state, Reyas whispered what she felt to the game master whose speed was slowly increasing. Her ass was already beautiful rippling on his pelvis.


    "I aming." Tetsuya''s words were like an awakening call.


    Reya''s eyes went wide, her pussy tightening on the call. mping down on his cock so hardly, Reyas felt the impending white storm filling her insides. Her walls unconsciously answered this and massaged Tetsuya''s cock which was still shooting all this seed.


    She then felt a surge of energy spreading through her body.


    Some eroge rune messages popped off in Reyas'' eyes, but she discarded all of those with her mind alone. She couldn''t care about something like ''Demon''s Concubine'' or shit like that in such a situation!


    Soon, Reyas felt her body flying. Her man justid down on the bed and put her atop himself. Her eyes were still up, then Tetsuya pulled her hands closer to himself. In a reverse cowgirl position, Tetsuya began to pound Reyas from below!


    "Yes, just fuck me! Fuck me for the whole night before you go! I love it!" Full of strength, Reyaspletely sumbed to his feelings and pped her ass down onto Tetsuya who kept smirking.


    He indeed loved women.


    Only they can be so lovely and vulgar at the same time.


    Only they can arouse the man''s hearts and make them be gentle too!


    p! p! p!


    Tetsuya''s hand pped Reyas'' ass stronger than usual. He left red handprints and kept sending those from time to time! He then shot Reyas'' up with another shot! Her body jerked and soon fell onto Tetsuya''s chest.


    He tightly grasped her breast and kissed her lips.


    This quickly activated the demon moderator''s rune and brought a lot of stamina for another battle!


    The night was filled with moans, groans and ps that would make any man and woman faint from lewdness.

 Chapter 48: Call me father

    Chapter 48: Call me father


    Tetsuya''s Redemption City had a lot of room for progress.


    He left it with good hands and reliable people were constantly moving in as Tetsuya''s standards for evenmon people were luxurypared to the norm.


    The hard-work was also more rewarding if one could see its progress with naked eye.


    Since there were a lot of people constantlying in, Tetsuya decided to visit Redemption City in a few years even if his current goals were yet to be fulfilled.


    After Tetsuya bid farewell to his people, he left with the butler to Yulia Household.


    This was when the problems arose, but only for the butler.


    "Would you like me to carry you to Yulia Household?" He asked.


    "Only a goddess with indescribable charm would be able to carry me." Tetsuya answered.


    "It will take us at least two weeks to get here if we move by foot How about I rent a carriage, then?"


    "I am in a mood for a walk. Didn''t I say it already?"


    "..."


    The butler couldn''t understand what was so bad about him carrying Tetsuya to Yulia Household. It would take no more than an hour or so with his speed, but this new young master just refused and put on a strong front.


    Would it be embarrassing? It wasn''t like the butler could only carry Tetsuya ''like princess'' as there was back too! If not back, then the butler could just fly up and allow Tetsuya to hold his foot tightly while flying.


    It would take some strength out of Tetsuya and it certainly would lower speed too, but Tetsuya also refused this.


    An unknown man below the ego sovereign? Laughable!


    There was another reason, though.


    Tetsuya learned about Yulia Household more from both the butler and the old man. He also questioned Reyas too, but what he learned was that this household was on par with Mystic Academy and other two households that had the most influence in this province.


    Was it surprising that all those strongholds lived close to each other? Tetsuya didn''t think much of it, but he wanted to take a look at Mystic Academy from afar as it was on their way here.


    He needed to properly gauge this ce with his rune and his mood was also set on a walk.


    In this way, Tetsuya and the butler spent two weeks straight on foot!


    -


    ''This world dared tough at me yet again'' Tetsuya''s mood plummeted after seeing the mystic academy. He barely could see through people patrolling their territories andter learned that those were the students!


    This annoyed him to the core. After all, Tetsuya got reminded about this world being not so easypared to his former one. The strength and runes ruled the world and his eidetic memory with good aptitude meant nothing much in the face of stronger people.


    It was a p to the face, ''I can only p them harder. All this world will abide by my rules This MMORPG and MOBA GAME I will make the whole Yulia Household-''


    "We are here." The butler interrupted Tetsuya''s thoughts. He didn''t say anything other than that as Tetsuya''s mood was seen on his face.


    As a special and unique individual Tetsuya was, only the master of Yulia Household could properly speak and even teach him some manners! For now, the butler was on the losing side and kept silent.


    As his mood was bad, Tetsuya didn''t nce at his new home and just stepped in.


    However, Yulia Household was a really beautiful ce. It expanded through the horizon with thousands of flowers on every step that were twinkling under dawn''s appearance. It seemed like dew just swept through this nice ce as everything was glittering nonstop!


    The roads were clean and fresh air was permeated with unknown aroma that always forced new guests to breathe heavily. Tetsuya was also like that, but he just closed his eyes, his strut not interrupted.


    Soon, Tetsuya found himself on a pathway made out of reflecting stone. He could see himself with the colorful trees in the background, hovering their branches atop him. As it wasmon here, those trees also had colorful fruits which looked tasty and alluring.


    Even this ego master ended up with his face serene after moving so much in this territory.


    "Don''t you have a lot of disciples or students?" Tetsuya asked the butler who just answered briefly, "It''s dawn." This man didn''t find it weird that there was no one here.


    Though Tetsuya spected that some hidden guardians were here as it was just in stupidity to leave this whole ce unguarded.


    He then entered the house belonging to Yulia Household''s Master.


    This was a man with various titles such as; Yulia Head, Family Head, Lustful Demon, Tulip Swordsman His name was Henryk.


    Upon seeing Henryk, Tetsuya''s eyes went wide as the pressure descended onto him. This pressure came rtively fast, just a few seconds after their first eye exchange.


    The weight kept escting, then Henryk parted his lips, "Call me father, you bastard."

 Chapter 49: Learn humility

    Chapter 49: Learn humility


    "You expect me to call you father?" Tetsuya spoke through his teeth, gritting it painfully. The man in front of him was still in his pajamas, but it was more like women were his pyjamas.


    Two servants, which were probably maids, were closely struck to his chest while panting heavily with red faces. They were looking blissful and clearly not minding Tetsuya looking at them.


    So what he wore was nothing more than shorts.


    Henryk was a Romantic Swordsmanship Rune user! He had so many women that no one would be able to count them. This rune was focused on maintaining the connection with the opposite gender and built up power through it.


    It was not only rted to sex, but people often got drunk with it. Henryk was also like that which was a pity.


    "You killed my son." Henryk spoke with a sneer, "He was someone who could use my rune despite his feeble personality. In other words, my son." The master put his two maids to the side.


    He did it gently and carefully, then allowed them to relish the pleasure that was still blooming within their minds like flowers.


    It was obvious that they couldn''t hear them talking.


    "I have three other sessors that are very satisfying, so if your talent turns out to be weak, then I might just get rid of you." Henryk''s words sounded more vile the more he spoke. It seemed like he was fed up with something.


    But he strangely found it strangely satisfying to ''bully'' Tetsuya.


    His presence became thicker and the game master was forced to look down, "Call me father."


    Tetsuya nearly spat some blood, but he managed to gulp it down, "Go fuck yourself." He then spit out exactly these words as no one other than his own father was worthy of such title! In this betraying world, only women could be his family! No one else!


    Tetsuya covered his mouth then which was already humiliating to him. He also felt his mind shaking and body slowly turning paler from the pressure descending onto him. It was all still within Henryk''s control as he yed with Tetsuya.


    Then, Henryk asked, "What makes you so proud? I don''t see any worth within you. Be it your power gathered from the runes or even those runes itself." Henryk''s eyes could see a little, but not everything.


    It all didn''t matter as Tetsuya''s own body wascking in many aspects.


    For example, he was weak to not step on the air or fly through it with everyone could do it, no matter what rune.


    "Where is this confidenceing from? Don''t tell me you have beaten some dog on the street without any problem and then imagined yourself to be some kind of big shot already? Haha! Should I dissect your body?" Henryk''s tone made this question feel genuine.


    Tetsuya didn''t say much, but he just gathered enough strength to shout what he currently felt inside, "I am proud because that''s the part of me! If I were not proud, then I wouldn''t be myself, you fucking horny dog. Be it a few years or even two, just a little more time and it will be more questioning you like that! I just need resources, because my potential surpasses everyone in this world!"


    Henryk inwardly praised Tetsuya for being able to shout like that under his own pressure. He then rested his head on his hand and uttered, "Resources? You gotta work hard for these. But this is not only what you have to work hard on Youck in so many areas because you keep looking at the world with such eyes. Oh, how many hidden and potential vases have you missed?"


    "..."


    "Learn humility first, my son." Henryk flicked his fingers, calling the butler in. The first thing he asked for was how many people had seen Tetsuya as ''Yulia Household''s Son''.


    The butler knelt and answered, "Young Master''s Redemption City had seen me bowing before him. Nearly 98% of them believe that the young master was our family member from the beginning. I made sure that no one spreads this information."


    Tetsuya wondered what this butler exactly did behind his back, but he had no way of opening his mouth now. He just could listen and learned that some kind of rune was used on everyone including Reyas and Kar.


    This rune prohibited them from speaking about Tetsuya''s origins and they would only be able to learn about it by either thinking of Yulia Household and Tetsuya at the same time!


    "Good Our 4th young master can not make an appearance now. What would I say to the world? I hid my son for twenty years?" Both Henryk and the butler chuckled.


    "I told you to work for the resources, didn''t I?" Henryk''s voice descended on Tetsuya yet again, "Your current appearance will be sealed along with your strength. From now on, you are nothing more than a servant for at least twenty years."


    Tetsuya''s eyes shook as he listened to these words. He couldn''t believe what he just heard This fate


    "Hey, I forgot to ask you." Henryk let out a heartyughter, "What''s your name, son?"


    "Fucker, I will-"


    "Fucker? Unique name indeed. Remember, fucker. You have to learn how to bow and respect others. Even I know how to do these well." Henryk''s voice brought some images to Tetsuya''s mind.


    He could imagine this man bowing before Red Rose Woman very well. It was totally opposite to his own bowing before her as she was his ''goal''. But did it mean that Henryk had no goals of sharing his Romantic Swordsmanship with people such as her?


    Of course Tetsuya didn''t think of it that much.


    He had her as his goal, but she became out of his reach even further now that the family head sealed his strength and runes.


    "Tetsuya Tetsuya Ya. Tet-" Ashley tried to speak to him and her voice was also sounding painful! Hearing this, Tetsuya clenched his hand and uttered inwardly, ''You dared to take away my woman from me? My runes and strength too?'' Tetsuya felt like suffocating from the anger.


    Was it something he deserved?


    "Don''t die here, Fucker. You still can use and build your strength with Romantic Swordsmanship Rune, can''t you? Of course, I am modifying it too." Henryk passed the sword which was a wooden sword, no more no less! It was the weapon that Tetsuya wouldn''t wield normally.


    "Your name is Narashi from now on. Have fun! You have a long twenty years to learn to look at the world from a different perspective and take a liking to it." Tetsuya got flung away from Henryk as he used his sheer pressure to send him away.


    The game master''s blood tainted the reflecting pathway, but it quickly disappeared as if it wasn''t here at all. But unlike the blood, Tetsuya''s eyes kept shaking with anger and confusion written within.


    Like this world? This world will be likeable only after it bes his game!


    Tetsuya had a long road before himself, but it was time for him to blend with people ''equal'' to him. The current him who was a servant.

 Chapter 50: Experience

    Chapter 50: Experience


    Tetsuya''s life took such a tremendous turn he was not even looking like his own self.


    At the beginning, he fought with many servants but due to his sealed strength he lost against the number advantage. He just couldn''t ept all those people looking down on him or ordering around.


    He fought with everyone, but his attitude was so outstanding that some servants took great joy in his attempts to take down people with him.


    It was mostly the head maids and butlers that were beating up Tetsuya.


    Itsted for the whole year and now Tetsuya woke up with ck eye again...


    "..." He looked at the shabby ceiling and his roommates that he shared the room with. All of them were lowborn, but they took the job here with gratitude and worked their lives to get home and money.


    Tetsuya couldn''t understand them, though.


    Wouldn''t it be better to just take the sword and hunt beasts that were like ants in this world? You could also build a house for yourself within the forest and just live the hunter life without being looked down by stronger people. You could do so many things to live without being a mere servant and yet these people were dly waking up and allowing others to spit on them.


    "Narashi! It''s time! Do you want to get scolded by the head maid?" A gentle voice brought Tetsuya out of his thoughts. His eyes slowly turned to the side where thedy in a measly maid uniform looked down on him.


    Her face was distorted with worry and she was ready to yank Tetsuya just to wake him up thoroughly.


    "Why?" He asked For the first time ever sinceing here, Tetsuya parted his lips to ask thedy question, "Why are you maid?"


    "Because I want to repay my debt... " The usual lifespan ofmoners was roughly one hundred and fifty years. This also depended on how one fed oneself and their environment also mattered greatly here.


    By working here, themoners could increase their lifespan by fifty years or even more and then eat proper meals that added more years to their lives. It was a really good deal and not every moner'' also could enter this household.


    There weremoner cities in Yulia Household''s territories with families of former servants. Those servants have settled here without any problem and began their businesses with money gathered from their hard work.


    Everyone lived here safely and a lot ofmoner businesses had their main branches in such cities belonging to the strongest nobilities.


    Such people were often sending their descendants to work for Yulia Household''s direct lineages and branches just to get money and longer lifespan.


    Tetsuya just followed his roommate and listened to all of this with narrowed eyes. There was no arrogance within his eyes, but just countless thoughts slowly emerging within.


    Such thoughts were mostly aboutmoner people''s lifestyle.


    He never put much thought to it after all. Tetsuya believed that with him and his quests to strength growth, everything would turn easier and better for his people. He never really understood why people were so d that he saved them nor whether his ce was truly the best.


    ''Lifespan Back on earth, this was the worry of a million people. It was said that it was luck if you aged to fifty'' Tetsuya''s thoughts got interrupted, but he was on a good track.


    What interrupted him was an older servant who was like the ''leader'' of their pack. He just nced at Tetsuya with scornful eyes since the game master used to throw a tantrum on a daily basis, then passed mop.


    Holding it tightly, Tetsuya soaked the mop and began to just wipe the floor.


    He didn''t get any beating nor his eyes revealed any emotions, so the older servant just turned his eyes and went to oversee others.


    Just like that, Tetsuya worked in silence for the first time in one year.


    -


    While the whole household was beautiful with thousand flowers and colorful nature, there was also a dark side of the world where servants such as Tetsuya right now couldn''t do anything other than looking from afar.


    The beautifulnd and pathways that Tetsuya stomped on one year ago, for example.


    Those were out of reach for the servants and they needed to use narrow roads to not taint nature.


    Furthermore, the servants also needed to have proper swordsmanship learned. This swordsmanship was required in critical cases such as other households trying to do something funny such as infiltration or any other underhanded means.


    The servant who would notice such things should be able to properly defend oneself and pass the information to his supervisors.


    "Narashi, you are getting better with swordsmanship." After cleaning up the noble''s house, Tetsuya met with thedy from his room. She was also sweaty and wiped her forehead with a content expression.


    Though it was clear that yet another hard work was on the way, she looked calm and ready to embrace everything, "Hehe, if crisis befalls on my family, then with this swordsmanship I will be able to keep my family fed by hunting beasts." She reminded Tetsuya about his earlier question.


    There was no reaction whatsoever, so thedy pouted.


    She was talkative to Tetsuya because he opened himself to her and she wanted to see more emotions out of this expressionless, but beaten face. It was bummer that Tetsuya just kept things to himself.


    "You can tell that I am bing better This is because I am talented from top to bottom." Tetsuya tried to be a little like his ''old self'', his eyes trying to look into his roommate''s reaction.


    What he saw was her giggling and nodding, "Yes, you are talented Narashi. I think you can beat every newbie like me with this sword." Thedy nced at the wooden sword, then added, "But the head maid is still out of your way! She has experience."


    Indeed.


    People that were around Tetsuya''s age were easily beaten by him because he could outshine them with his talent and their energies weren''t that high to begin with. They had no time to develop those and the same went with their skills.


    So Tetsuya with the demonic bloodline and high runes just could use his talent to go onto them. Even the treasures were nothingpared to the old masters!


    "This world is not the same."


    "What are you talking about?" Thedy asked, her eyes blinking.


    Lowered to one of the lowest social statues, Tetsuya had gotten the proper look and the world and its differences. He and his roommate finally appeared in the training hall where a lot of head maids and butlers from many courts were teaching the servants proper swordsmanship.


    His eyes deeply prated through the head maid that Tetsuya was under.


    "..."


    The head maid flinched, sensing the unknown presence around her body. When she turned around, her eyes immediately spotted Tetsuya who for the first time was looking at her with the hint of respect.


    She lowered her sword a little, then ordered the next servant toe closer.


    Her sword then began to bully the newbie, but all of this was just so that this talented ''Narashi'' could finally learn more!


    It was not only the ''old masters'' from his own world that Tetsuya has never really paid much attention to.


    RIght now, he was genuinely looking at the woman from this world, that was many steps behind Henryk or any other noble, to learn and be stronger.


    "The key to get back my Ashley is to get power." Since romantic swordsmanship was the only thing Tetsuya could cultivate, he grasped his wooden sword then waited for his name to be called out.


    Soon, "Narashi. Come." The head maid pointed her training sword at him, a sneer creeping onto her lips.


    A silence from this particr individual was honestly shocking, "I am Narashi." He also introduced himself! Many servants felt like their eyes just left their orbits from this simple yet outstanding introduction.


    "I''d like to learn from you. In a few months, it will be me bullying you, head maid."


    "Oh, I am looking forward to that." The head maid named Veronica let out a long sigh, then brandished her sword.


    Their eye exchange looked like picture between two skilled swordsmen, then the head maid''s sword shattered this very image quickly.

 Chapter 51: Narashi Promoted

    Chapter 51: Narashi Promoted


    "Narashi has been disyingmendable attitude and his work has no equal. From today onward, he is my assistant and second in charge." The head maid pushed her sses as she announced the promotion.


    One of the servants named Narashi just got promoted after six months of diligent work. This was really surprising as it was not easy to get promotion in the servant circle.


    After all, such people had to be thoroughly checked before.


    The best example would be head maid. She is in contact with every servant and has a lot of influence through the noble household that Tetsuya was currently under for. If she were to be a spy or someone with a greedy heart, then no one else other than a noble descendant would be able to stop her.


    So people who got any promotion also had to be checked.


    How such procedure works was not known by any servant and they had a lot of questions to Tetsuya, but he was already close to the head maid which was a bummer for them.


    They couldn''t possibly ask him right now!


    "He has changed so much! But it''s true Everything he touches bes easy for him and he just needs a little time to perfect it." One of the servants uttered.


    "His attitude changed and he pays respect to everyone older and stronger than him, so it''s no wonder he got that promotion. I wish I had some talent like him!" The talks continued to slither through the row of servants, then everyone scattered to work.


    Left alone with the head maid, Tetsuya kept his silence behind her. Her eyes soon greeted him and he raised his face, "Narashi. You should introduce yourself to Mdy Yuhi." It was time for Tetsuya to broaden his horizons. It was also the obvious next step for him who became the head maid''s assistant.


    "Understood." Tetsuya just nodded, then followed the haid maid whose lips went up in content.


    There were many families in Yulia Household.


    Only the users of Romantic Swordsmanship could use the Yulia surname, though. Even Henryk''s own descendants had to take their mother''s surnames if their bodies couldn''t practice Romantic Swordsmanship Rune.


    Knowing how this rune works, Tetsuya expected thisnd to be filled with thousands or even more families as not everyone was rted to Henryk.


    This man had many friends here and their descendants had some connections, but it was not that thickpared to families rted to him.


    Nheless, it seemed like the whole system was wless. Every servant had proper house and work. Noble descendants had their own runes to develop and focus on All other facilities were likewise fueled by smart people.


    And if something wascking, then one also could ''snatch'' people from Mystic Academy.


    "Mdy Yuhi is a smart woman blessed with strong wits and calmness." The head maid spoke merrily about her gentle mistress with revered expression. Each of her word wasced with respect and this was all said so that Tetsuya wouldn''t think of anything stupid.


    Was it because he used to throw a tantrum on a daily basis? Yes.


    But the head maid also had to give a little more information than what was known on the paper, "Mdy Yuhi''s sword rune is Calm River Rune. You should never ever raise your voice within her presence!"


    "Don''t worry about me, head maid." Tetsuya reassured, "Mdy Yuhi''s swordsmanship greatly excels yours, doesn''t it?" How could he ask something so obvious?


    The head maid just let out faintughter, "Of course."


    "Then, I can only pray. Just a glimpse at her swordsmanship should raise my understanding. If I could sh my sword with hers-"


    "Mdy Yuhi might invite you to a spar, but don''t take my words as granted." He was merely a promoted servant after all.


    The duo of maid and servant quickly arrived in an area that no servant should ever stomp on. The beautiful man-made river flowed slowly beneath the colorful lives and one could see little leaves mischievously dancing atop those.


    Following the pathway in the quiet atmosphere, Tetsuya finally found himself before Mdy Yuhi''s house. The river silently passed through the fence while he and head maid waited for another servant to greet them.


    After a small exchange between the head maid and butler, Tetsuya soon stepped into the house. A potent fragrance of perfume assaulted his nostrils, then being pulled by this smell Tetsuya approached the door leading to the office.


    Here, Mdy Yuhi wasying on the sofa with her red dress. Her hand held a thick book, her eyes going up and down rtively quickly. She had a small table with a cup of red wine next to herself.


    She was a gorgeous woman with ck hair and red eyes.


    It''s often said that red can awaken various ''explosive'' emotions, but Tetsuya could only see calm sea within those. Even if it would be a sea of blood, he would find those eyes serene and beautiful.


    If it were his old self, then he certainly would enrage those and bring the cmity upon yourself.


    Even if Mdy Yuhi was not as strong as Henryk, her experience and strength still outssed Tetsuya and her rank was within top ten of the whole Yulia Household. Her small hands were nothing, but the powerful weapon that wielded even stronger one.


    "Pardon us for interrupting your reading, Mdy Yuhi." The head maid bowed. She sounded really apologetic, but her heart beat with content as Tetsuya bowed along with her.


    He leaned down as soon as she showed utmost respect.


    Her eyes then nced at Mdy Yuhi who slowly spoke, "You were forgiven the moment I epted youring. Is this the newly promoted servant?"


    "Yes." The head maid turned her eyes to Tetsuya.


    He immediately followed, "My name''s Narashi. I will be working directly under the head maid. Yourmand is my will."


    The red eyes scanned through Tetsuya with piercing light. It seemed like those eyes belonged to a predator for a while and the calm and unusual Tetsuya could stop himself from flinching.


    Now that he ended up in the den full of monsters, Tetsuya just wished for his game rune to reappear, so that he could properly build his experience with it.


    "Narashi''s skills have been outshining every other servant and I myself lost count of how much I had been shocked by him. I believe Narashi ispetent enough to work in Mdy Yuhi''s house." The head maid just spoke all these words to please her mistress. She also didn''t want this visit to be like ''waste of time'' so Narashi''s ego had to be stroked a little.


    What she did not expect was that Mdy Yuhi''s eyes found something else within Tetsuya''s body.


    The mistress words'' shocked both of them, "Narashi will be working in my house from now on."


    "..."


    "..."


    Today was the day where Tetsuya just got promoted.


    However, his promotion just broke themon sense and he rose rather too high! In a mere hour, Tetsuya''s status became higher than that of that head maid and she could no longer look at him with the same eyes.


    This news will also shock other servants as well!


    For a second, the head maid realized that Tetsuya''s tantrums weren''t that meaningless at all.


    Maybe his talent was actually something else

 Chapter 52: Rune Forging

    Chapter 52: Rune Forging


    After the head maid left the office, Tetsuya and Mdy Yuhi became alone in the room.


    She slowly put her feet on the floor, then took straight posture with her book resting on herp.


    Each of her moves was really slow, as if the calmness was not only expressed by her quiet voice or those red serene eyes.


    What was more surprising was that Tetsuya couldn''t find any w within this sluggish movement. Was it because thedy was beautiful? Was it her strength? Or all of it together? Tetsuya was like a man who was enjoying every second of time within her presence.


    But Tetsuya was a man who would never lose his rationality in the beauty''s presence. He immediately thought inwardly, ''Has she seen through Henryk''s scheme?'' This scheme was naturally the one where Tetsuya lost his runes except Romantic Swordsmanship. His looks were also in and even ugly.


    If Mdy Yuhi could see through it, then her strength was different to what the world knew!


    Tetsuya could only wonder for now, though


    "I don''tck personnel, so why would I keep you all for myself? Haven''t you asked yourself this already?" Mdy''s voice slowly reached Tetsuya''s ears.


    He indeed wondered that, "Yes." He bowed after answering.


    Keeping such respect became normal for Tetsuya. Though he wouldn''t bow to stronger bastards with killing intent, Tetsuya''s mental state was already shifted to an escape route if necessary.


    He knew that this woman had no vile intentions, though.


    "Your sword is rune that I can''t see through." Mdy Yuhi finally answered. Though every servant used rune, those runes were checked before by the head maid and he himself just said that ''Henryk'' prepared for him.


    The Romantic Swordsmanship in disguise was known as nothing more than Sharpening Rune Sword. However, Mdy Yuhi could tell that it was not it.


    Whether it was all true, Tetsuya could only just listen further, "Other than my Calm River Rune, I have gathered other runes for swordsman." A lot of high runes began to float around Mdy Yuhi''s body.


    Those runes were high runes that could be used in various ways. It could affect the body, the mind and the external sources such as weapons. Such runes could also bring cmity like Red Rose woman did.


    Tetsuya''s eyes narrowed as he eyed each one of those.


    "It''s disappointing, but my children don''t have talent for swordsmanship." Mdy Yuhi sadly narrowed her eyes. She then spoke of a concept that Tetsuya had yet to learn on his road in the new world.


    This concept was called Runes Forging.


    Even if her rune Calm River Rune sounded like one rune, the truth was that there were many other runes assimted within. Her runes were all high, but Calm River was the strongest and main core.


    "I want a swordsman with a simr rune to mine, but also different. Such a swordsman should help me advance as I have hit a wall for the past hundred years" Mdy Yuhi''s words revealed more than just her desire.


    It was not easy to find talented individuals and keep them in one ce! This household was mostly focused on the swordsmanship that was elegant, so this was also an important requirement.


    Such requirements drove away a lot of people, but the nobles themselves had high requirements.


    "I am honored. My swordsmanship is mediocre, but it can only get better under Mistress'' guidance." Tetsuya swore to work hard and polish his swordsmanship. As his eyes shed with genuine desire and confidence in his talent, Miss Yuhi nodded and put her book aside.


    She then stood up and disappeared out of the room in the blink of an eye.


    In confusion and fear, Tetsuya looked around to find her and soon his eyes could spot her outside the mansion. She was in the garden with her hair already tied and sword clenched in hand!


    Was it teleportation or pure speed? How was it slugging and calm?


    Tetsuya''s heart was racing, but he grasped his wooden sword and ran after her for the first serious training.


    -


    It''s been more than one and half year.


    Ashley was alone in her soul form within Tetsuya''s mind.


    Her training was focused mostly on her passive and four skills brought up by the game rune! What could lone soul possibly do other than training, all confined in this room? Ashley also believed that she would be able to see her partner as soon as her abilities rose higher!


    That was why Ashley continued to exert her abilities until her consciousness fell asleep.


    For more than one year, Ashley kept using her skills and her soul form got permission to enter the MOBA Board!


    If only Tetsuya could use this board, then she would be able to see and even touch him!


    It was an event that brought a lot of smiles onto Ashley''s pretty face, but she didn''t rejoice for long before returning to her harsh daily routine.


    Now that she has ess to the board, Ashley used the minion system supported by two runes to her advantage.


    The minions summoned by this system were destroyed by her demonic skills!


    And since they could resurrect like in any moba game, Ashley had an infinite amount of training dummies for herself.


    Exactly after neen months of her training, Ashley spotted an unusual change within Tetsuya''s mind. It seemed like something prated thisnd as there was an unknown part floating in her ''house''.


    "What is this?" Uttered to herself Ashley. She approached the unknown object, then touched it lightly, "This feels like Romantic Swordsmanship Rune Tetsuya used! But why does it exude demonic aura?" Since Tetsuya was forced to use only this rune, has ''their bloodline'' somewhat mixed with the romantic swordsmanship?


    "Ah! Tetsuya might''ve finally gotten his own bloodline!" Ashley had a contract with Tetsuya and her bloodline was utilized because she relied on Tetsuya''s body. He also became a demon, but maybe he finally got his own bloodline!


    She was happy as it meant that Tetsuya was working hard!


    "Does he miss me?" Ashley uttered to herself with slight loneliness, then began to inspect the broken and floating part. She felt like this was key to bring back Tetsuya''s ego to this room!


    She missed his voice very much.

 Chapter 53: Thera House and Tetsuyas progress

    Chapter 53: Thera House and Tetsuya''s progress


    Thera was the surname of Mdy Yuhi.


    She had three children who were far older than Tetsuya, but their interest in swordsmanship was not as zealous as their mother''s. Their passion leaned forward to the runes that were more like magic and could summon various elements.


    But their love for mother was genuine and they did their best to train swordsmanship. However, things became really tough when their swordsmanship''s training stopped their real passion.


    That was why the descendants of Thera House were often outside the household. Unfortunately for them, they couldn''t just adventure around the world and needed to sh with forces in different provinces.


    Nheless, it made Mdy Yuhi quite disappointing and lonely within the Yulia Household''s borders.


    Things have changed, however, "You can read my basic movements already." Yuhi''s red eyes reflected Tetsuya''s body which was on the ground, breathing heavily. He was exhausted from training with this woman and even his strong and sturdy tank body couldn''t withstand her sword''s weight.


    It was slow, but totally unpredictable.


    And the moment her red sword shed with his wooden one, Tetsuya felt like he got soaked in the ocean with how heavy his body suddenly became. The amazing thing was that Mdy Yuhi could control this feeling wlessly.


    Sometimes, Tetsuya felt his sword bing heavy to the point where swinging was impossible. Sometimes, it focused on his whole body or even just part such as the leg which was enough to pin him down!


    He was really having a lot of proper training, but it had been so hard so far!


    Nheless, Tetsuya found this new feeling rather nice and exciting.


    "Yes, thank you." Tetsuya answered. He was proud of this fact as well! Since he could read basic movements already, there was a chance that Yuhi would go even harder on him and increase his training.


    It wasn''t like Tetsuya was a masochist, but he found this training a new feeling, one he enjoyed greatly.


    In the past, he just soaked the knowledge from masters and every worthy person. However, he was properly doing it now with respect and had privilege to learn from the bountiful experience, so Tetsuya''s progress, both personality and strength-wise, has never stopped.


    He raised his heavy body up, then tried to stand up and bow before Mdy Yuhi, but to his surprise the mistress just ruffled his hair and brought him down, "Rest and we will continueter."


    "Yes." Tetsuya returned to the initial position, his eyes looking at the clear sky. He was now alone in this beautiful and fresh garden, his heart never this purer. The enjoyment from training with everything he got was an exciting feeling that pushed him for more work, but part of Tetsuya already wanted to grasp the sword and face off some noble descendants.


    Though the servants were already too weak for him, some descendants should be within his sword''s reach. By then, Tetsuya would raise his chin and make a smug face like before.


    Before, it was so natural for him, but now Tetsuya just thought of it in a different way and treated it more like reward for his hard work.


    Not everyone could be the target of this smug smile yet, but surely in the future


    Tetsuyaughed out loud, trying to ''practice'' his smug face since it''s been a while.


    He forgot that his appearance was in and mediocre, so this smug expression looked far different than he imagined.


    Any outsider wouldment it as such ''An idiot trying to look cool'' or at least someone who was certainly not eligible to make such a smile.


    ''I feel my ''stats'' going up, though. I am getting stronger and the progress is not that slow either. This romantic swordsmanship rune suits me and is just a few steps behind Game Rune.'' Tetsuya''s strength growth was indeed pleasing to an eye.


    He closed his eyes, ''Romantic Swordsmanship is just not the way of sword, but also rune to nurture rtionships with opposite gender. Since the strength growth is that high, I guess Mdy Yuhi''s heart is opening itself for me.''


    Every beauty would enter Tetsuya''s eyes, but after his change he purely thought of gaining experience and treated the mistress with respect. Because of that, Tetsuya also didn''t think she would turn her eyes at him in such a way.


    It''s been more than six months since he began working in her house. Everyday, he would at least spend a little time with her and her sword. There were days where Tetsuya solely trained with Mdy Yuhi, so it was not weird she began to look at him differently. This Romantic Swordsmanship surely gathered her attention too.


    ''For all the attention I got, I want to make her happy.'' Tetsuya''s eyes let out the unusual glint. His eyes were always looking without light due to his changed look, but his ''ego'' suddenly appeared within and broke through that.


    One could see his eyes bing more charming which was the first since 2 years ago, ''And who am I to fail at such a task?'' Tetsuya smiled widely, but his heart suddenly remembered Ashley''sints.


    He could easily remember her words and thought, ''Mdy Yuhi''s birthdays ising soon I should learn more about this whole household''s customs I also should care about the anniversary of my arrival here''


    Ashley would lose her mind if she were to hear all those thoughts!


    Of course, she would be overly happy and would even lend her support! After all, Tetsuya was a man who hated responsibilities and went with his own flow no matter what, but just now he decided to pay attention to others'' flow and properly arrange his time.


    It was a change that will be also important in the meeting with his loved ones from the earth! Tetsuya didn''t know that the meeting with one of them would be so soon and instead focused on his progress.


    To learn more about Mdy Yuhi and the whole Yulia Household, Tetsuya decided to ask the head butler who was also looking at him in a favorable way.


    After all, Mdy Yuhi going around with the sword reminded everyone of her old self and it was the appearance that every member of her household missed.

 Chapter 54: Milady Yuhis Birthday

    Chapter 54: Mdy Yuhi''s Birthday


    Tetsuya''s training was so immersive that only his work as a servant could help him deal with the passing time.


    Since it was Mdy Yuhi''s birthday today, Tetsuya was ordered to stay with her while the head butler and his people took the job of dealing with other matters such as weing guests and so on


    The Thera Household''s territory spanned over 5% of the whole Yulia Household which was huge considering how many families were here. She had a lot ofnd to take care for and the birthday party was in one mansion solely built with ''party'' purposes.


    Here, Tetsuya and Mdy Yuhi were looking over servants checking up the chairs and food for thest time.


    The whole mansion was really spacious, however.


    Even with all tables, food and servants going around, Tetsuya could see the big open space in the middle where nothing was around.


    Anyone from Tetsuya''s world would think that this was where the guests and the celebrant would dance, but the truth was different in this world.


    It was an area.


    Since the swordsmanship wasmon and noble practice here, the nobles literally used every means to show off their household''s strength.


    It was not only the birthday, but also any simple meeting would turn into a small sword contest. The nobles couldn''t possibly ''demand'' something like sword training from others, but it was different during such asions.


    The celebrant, Mdy Yuhi, also used to enjoy such contests.


    Her children weren''t interested in swordsmanship, but they managed to make her feel proud many times in the past. Now, they weren''t even here as they had escaped to pursue their passion in other provinces.


    Tetsuya expected Mdy Yuhi to grasp the sword on her own or either watch the descendants of other nobles and just give them some rewards from her own treasury.


    Yes, the contests weren''t just to get experience and show off as noble''s custom was to also reward the talented youngsters with appropriate reward. It could be rune for research or sword, it didn''t matter as long as there was reward.


    Because a nobledy such as Mdy Yuhi surely wouldn''t reward with cheap stuff!


    -


    "The master from Gnara Household, Gnara Ren and his 3rd son, Gnara Hiro, has arrived."


    After the head butler announced yet another pairing into the party, his eyes swept through the party in a joyous mood.


    One by one, powerful masters from influential families gathered and stepped in to greet his mdy, Thera Yuhi.


    She sat on her chair with the usualzy and mostly expressionless face, but a faint smile shed each time she received presents and greetings along with it.


    Behind her was the new recruit whose talent and sword made their mdy smile and even grasp the sword in recent months!


    The butler''s eyes got filled with happiness, then he continued to receive and announce new guests.


    The birthday party was pretty loud, but each talk could pull Tetsuya''s attention.


    "Gnara Ren How have you been? It''s been more than ten years since you left your household. Is it because" The noble nced at Hiro''s body. His eyes widened and hemented, "It indeed is." The 3rd son was exuding so much sharp aura that it seemed like his sword rune couldn''t be contained within his body.


    But this young man, twenty years old swordsman, was challenging every youngster here as he knew that Mdy Yuhi wouldn''t make moves on her own.


    Basically, every master somewhat expected battles between younger generations instead of theirs!


    "My first son is marrying the princess in the Stone Red Empire. This should open an easy route for us and we will be able to trade these with Mystic Academy. And now, my third son has reached the stage where I can proudly say that no one in the younger generation can match him!" Gnara Ren was all smiles. For the old masters, his smile was like a vile snake filled with confidence.


    For all descendants, they saw the old man happily boasting about his family''s well being, so they could only smile back at him and be jealous.


    ''It''s weird how all those nobles spread their influence throughout other provinces, but keep each other in check in their own one,'' Tetsuya inwardly thought while listening to the old masters scattered around.


    For him, the old man looked like a vile snake that wanted his third son to go all out and even hurt some people. In this way, the other masters would call their older descendants and provide even more challenges.


    Of course, Tetsuya had just such assumptions, but he was nearly spot on, ''It might be dangerous to speak about their moves in their own province, though. Either way, I am just here to support Mdy.''


    Tetsuya was also thinking of a present for her.


    In the past, he would certainly use his talent, looks or god knows what could this ego sovereign think about, but Tetsuya has changed and his thinking was much differentpared to the past.


    Tetsuya''s initial thought was to ask for a mission outside this province. He wanted to go to the Mdy Yuhi''s descendants and ask them to go back, but he was too weak as per head butler''s words.


    Some other presents also appeared within his mind, but all of these turned out to be minorpared to the initial one Tetsuya''s heart swelled with anger, but he turned this to his sword and managed to make his teacher smile a lot, so there was it.


    "Let''s have a sword contest!" One of the old masters finally proposed. He turned his eyes to Mdy Yuhi who expressionlessly nodded. She didn''t show any emotions on her face other than boundless calmness, but Tetsuya could see that she was bothered by the fact that no one from her family could be here.


    Her sons also haven''t left their descendants here!


    ng! ng! ng!


    The sounds of swords shing with each other quickly filled the party. One could see many techniques being utilized here, causing each sh and contact to sound different! It was a pleasant song formed by every experienced descendant to the old master''s ears.


    Soon, Gnara Hiro stepped forward with his aura so sharp it could be felt on skin. It seemed like no one wanted to challenge him which was sheer truth.


    Annoyed by that, Gnara Hiro boldly stepped into the area which was in a way an insult.


    However, his father quickly apologized, "Please, forgive my son! He has spent so many years secluded in our household with my family, his sword must be aching just like his body! I will prepare a reward for anyone who epts his challenge, so Mdy Yuhi, please overlook this slight insult." He bowed which was too much in many old master''s eyes.


    "His desire for swordsmanship is genuine." Mdy Yuhi closed her eyes, inwardly feeling jealous of such a descendant, "It would be a loss to everyone gathered here if he were to be kicked out. Continue."


    Gnara Ren knew what Mdy Yuhi felt within her heart all this time. He had been even slightly pitied her, but because of this jealousy Gnara Ren knew his limits. He smiled brightly at her, then some challenges appeared in the arena.


    All of them were enticed by the reward from Gnara Ren.


    No matter what, the reward would be theirs! If they were to lose, then they would just ept it and leave the stage with closed eyes!


    The battles began then!


    "Amazing." It was a word said basically by every old master and descendant. The skills of Gnara descendant were so amazing and shy that jealousy began to sprout within everyone''s hearts.


    His anger and yearning for swordsmanship was also genuine, fueling his sword even deeper. The powerful weight of his sword and emotions destroyed everyone!


    Looking at this man and his spectacle, Tetsuya''s face suddenly shed with a grin! He grasped his wooden sword tightly, then entered the area in amon walk.


    Many mistook him as a servant who wanted to clean the area and help the wounded one, but the sword in his hand immediately shattered these thoughts. People nced at Mdy Yuhi''s whose calmness was broken by this sudden entrance.


    Her eyes wide, lips slightly parted.


    Such a rare, but beautiful painting was now exposed to everyone on her face.


    "Narashi, Mdy Yuhi''s servant." Tetsuya pointed his sword at Gnara Hiro, "Would you like to exchange some pointers with this lowly servant?" The smirk on Tetsuya''s face didn''t match his words that should be lowly.


    But Tetsuya was just feeling gleeful inwardly knowing that beating this man would be one of the best presents for Mdy Yuhi.


    His smirk didn''t bother Gnara Hiro at all, "All swordsmen are weed to face me. You have first move." He even allowed Tetsuya to let out the first sh!

 Chapter 55: Tetsuyas swordsmanship gets closer to perfection

    Chapter 55: Tetsuya''s swordsmanship gets closer to perfection


    Tetsuya''s Romantic Swordsmanship had already a few runes forged within.


    Those runes were from the mistress behind him and all possessed high value that many servants would beg and sell their lives for. Now, it was time to properly utilize those to bring out Calm River Rune''s might to this birthday!


    It was surely what Mdy Yuhi wanted the most right now.


    Her red eyes calmly scanned over Tetsuya''s sword, then she nodded inwardly to his approach.


    ng!


    The first strike was not the heaviest one Tetsuya''s sword could offer. It was a strike to test his opponent with his own sword and to also create the wrong impression.


    Since Tetsuya''s approach was already like that, Mdy Yuhi melted into her chair and continued to look at the battle with a calm heart.


    "I see" Gnara Hiro let out an understanding exmation, then his sword brightly lit up.


    Despite the heavy feeling on his sword and arm, he still felt no threat from Tetsuya''s sword. Such a sword couldn''t break his flow!


    He clenched the hilt tightly, then shed upwards.


    What seemed like a normal sh quickly turned into a blinding weapon. Hiro''s sword uses rune rted to lighting, but its purpose was not to blind its enemies. After all, if a swordsman had to rely on such petty tricks, then would one be able to call oneself swordsman?


    A real swordsman wouldn''t rely on one''s eyes to inflict wless sh!


    Thus, this lightning had the purpose of increasing Hiro''s speed. Since he reached the state where his sword rune could be used on both his body and the sword, Hiro''s reactions were also faster.


    He was like the sword itself and this was the reason why everyone from the younger generation fell to his sword!


    However, Tetsuya surprisingly managed to parry off all his fast attacks.


    "This is a servant?" Gnara Ren spoke with slight displeasure. One could see three lines on his forehead which exposed his irritation. His boot was also tapping the ground, so the closest old masters just chuckled unconsciously while watching the sword.


    Though all of them could understand the reason for such feelings, Tetsuya''s appearance will turn useful for Gnara Hiro in the future.


    After all, this will be a valuable experience for both of them and that was what everyone from here wanted to gain in abundance.


    So two of them shing the swords was indeed a good thing.


    But Tetsuya''s status, which was the servant, added with his in looks were not something that Gnara Ren could just ept.


    If his third son were to lose, then how could he show up in other parties? For at least another fifty years, Gnara Hiro would have to just hide within the household and practice his sword yet again!


    ng! ng! ng!


    "It''s already been more than ten minutes." One of the guests whispered.


    "A servant who has Mdy Yuhi''s runes must be the next head butler! But to get such a promising servant, I can''t help but get slightly jealous." Another one whispered.


    It''s said that the one who has thestugh is the victor, so Gnara Ren clenched his arms and sent the message through his rune, "Just win. Even if it takes everything from you, you must win, Hiro! Even if it means you have to kill this servant!" It wasn''t like Gnara Ren expected Tetsuya to die.


    It was because Mdy Yuhi was overlooking this spar with big eyes.


    He has never seen such a side of hers.


    Sitting with her back straight and red eyes widely open, Mdy Yuhi was also clenching her little fists so much that her arms were trembling. One could tell that she was excited for this servant as if he was her own son.


    No way she would let him die, so Gnara Ren just passed the message and waited for the show''s end.


    Inwardly, he was also feeling like Mdy Yuhi was just too cute right now!


    ng! ng! ng!


    ''Hah I am feeling this This is Cold River''s calmness and weightnessing out of me.'' If Hiro could be the light sword himself, then Tetsuya also could be that boundless sea that stopped his opponents.


    His opponent has reached this state and Tetsuya also began to learn this the more he fought with him.


    In five minutes of this battle, Tetsuya was forced to let out his full power, but now it was him focusing more on this unique concept of bing one with the rune and swordsmanship.


    If one added the fuel from Romantic Swordsmanship, then Tetsuya was slowly building up considerable power that might overwhelm this man soon!


    He also understood the reason why his romantic rune was fueling him this match, ''Mdy Yuhi must be pretty excited, I get it. I am also excited This rewarding feeling is also not that bad.''


    His training where he had to lower his head and ept every sh with his body. His training where he learned new stuff and runes that brought him up to this moment! All of this was feeling indeed good together with Mdy Yuhi''s excitement that was felt by Tetsuya per Romantic Swordsmanship Rune.


    His opponent ''s began to turn even brighter to the point where Tetsuya got forced to close his eyes.


    A lot of light cuts spread on the game master''s body, but he already expected those. WIth his vision sealed, Tetsuya solely relied on his senses that screamed about the iing damage.


    He also felt himself submerging more in the boundless sea that was calm and opposite to his screaming instincts, ''Since when I am that loud person?'' Smirking inwardly, Tetsuya suddenly found the epiphany within his swordsmanship.


    Fueled by all emotions and understanding, he abruptly let out thrust that broke Hiro''s flow.


    Hiro''s whole lightning dispersed and the technique he was about to use got shattered just like that. The particles of light became like lifeless ss that scattered across the birthday party


    "How can this be?" Hiro''s voice was also slower as if Tetsuya''s Calm River Rune permeated his senses. In fact, Tetsuya''s eyes were now all open and he also saw Hiro''s shock spreading in slow motion.


    This man''s leg taking a step back was likewise in the simr motion.


    Everything seemed slower, but Tetsuya felt the usual flow and swordsmanship!


    "That is my present." Tetsuya smiled faintly, his sword shing through Hiro''s chest. He cut open the noble robes, deeply tore through those muscles and scattered a lot of royal blood that left everyone speechless.


    After the time returned to normal, Tetsuya raised his chin high.


    His ego? Well, ego was still here, but that wasn''t what Tetsuya had in mind. Instead, he just smiled with genuine happiness for his swordsmanship and Mdy Yuhi''s happiness that he also could feel from afar.


    He felt really rewarded right now.


    Boom!


    As Hiro fell onto his bottom, Tetsuya bowed and respectfully said, "Thank you for sparing with me." He then turned around and approached Mdy Yuhi who was already standing.


    She looked over Tetsuya''s wounds, then announced her departure from the birthday''s party.


    "The wounds of Light Sense Rune should be treated with utmost care and by professionals, so I have to apany Narashi back to my mansion. I hope you all had a great time and if all of you have taken a liking to the food and my arena, then don''t hold back and call out my servants for more. Thank you."


    "..."


    Since the celebrant left, the old masters continued with the arena until the moon hung itself on the sky, then one by one everyone left.


    On the other hand, Tetsuya was within Mdy Yuhi''s room.


    Her earlier words weren''t an excuse nor used to please Gnara Ren whose son just lost the spar to the servant. He was really in pain and needed some care, otherwise, severe bacshes will haunt him for many years!


    Though Tetsuya was in such a vulnerable state, he was stroked by Mdy Yuhi and treated with utmost gentleness by her medicines, so he was feeling not bad at all.


    In every rtionship, he was always being the ''better'' one and him going with hisdies flow was not always because of genuine feelings. This man had hated responsibilities and this alone made him scum in many ways back on the earth.


    But now, Tetsuya found what he wascking all this time.


    "So it was present for me?" Mdy Yuhi''s question just assured him.


    "Yes, it was present. I am proud of this present. What about Mdy Yuhi?" Tetsuya was feeling proud and Yuhi''s feelings made it all worth it.


    "I loved it." Her words and expression of bliss made Tetsuya already think of another birthday. Though he has seen a lot of simr expressions from his girlfriends, this one hit him differently because of the process that Tetsuya had gone through.


    "That''s enough for now." Tetsuya answered, then closed his eyes.


    In the meantime, Mdy Yuhi covered her lips and faintly giggled as he said ''for now'' was too innocent for such an old woman like her.

 Chapter 56: Romantic Swordsmanship Runes origins?

    Chapter 56: Romantic Swordsmanship Rune''s origins?


    A few dayster, the night.


    Tetsuya was sleeping on his bed like any normal person. His face exudedfortable and calmplexion and he certainly had been enjoying this sleep. As one of the servants who had brought pride to Thera Household, Tetsuya''s status went up and he was on par with the head butler.


    His face suddenly distorted, however.


    An unknown amount of energy began to swarm his body and Tetsuya''s consciousness got pulled to the special room.


    Now, he was all awake and confused, "This is" This room should be within his body, but Tetsuya had no way of confirming things. If his soul were to be taken away, Tetsuya wouldn''t be able to tell anyway.


    He could now clearly say or think about such matters.


    His soul control was just weak.


    Nheless, the room quickly bloomed with a pleasing and slightly sharp fragrance.


    Tetsuya''s vision then spotted blonde-haired woman with violet eyes sitting on the ground with sweat trickling down her face. She had also dangerously pale skin, but smile on her face kept getting wider.


    And Tetsuya''s appearance faded all exhaustion thedy had been feeling so far.


    "Tetsuya!" The voice Tetsuya had been missing for two years finally assaulted him. He opened his eyes widely, then both partners ended up in a genuine hug.


    Feeling how tightly Tetsuya held her, Ashley giggled and asked, "Have you missed me?" She sounded ecstatic and so Tetsuya.


    "I missed my naughty demon too much it seems." He himself never expected to pull his woman into embrace like that. His heart was also pulled by Ashley''s appearance and both of them were literally melting into each other.


    Since Tetsuya just easily and rather normally agreed with her, Ashley blinked her beautiful violet jewels and nced at his face.


    "A lot must have happened! I hope you haven''t treated anydy badly!" This evil charming prince had indeed evil charm, so Ashley immediately asked while cuddling. However, she quickly realized that ''way too much has happened''.


    Tetsuya just genuinelyughed which was shocking at first. In fact, Ashley didn''t know what it exactly was but his smile and every move was just too sweet and genuine that she felt like he was using the yful demon''s bloodline on his own.


    Nheless, Ashley believed that Tetsuya wouldn''t do something like that and justid her head on his chest with relief, "I still have a lot to learn, but when ites to women I have no ws whatsoever."


    "You do have ws!" Ashley rolled her eyes. Before she could exin herself, Tetsuya''s voice rang out within her ears.


    "I know what ws you are talking about. And now, these too are gone. If I was nurturing the love in the past, then now I and my partners both are nurturing the love with much more affection."


    "Who? Who could make you say these words?" Ashley didn''t know that Tetsuya was alone without any intimate contact for more than two years now. He just learned to look at the world differently and epted its changes.


    He was now properly training and building his experience!


    "I think I would also have a reality check in my world if I were to continue to live there. School and part-time jobs were nothingpared to real life where experience matters. It''s still the past, so let''s forget about it. What I want to think about is you right now."


    "Tetsuya" The shock from Tetsuya''s change and his touch made Ashley''s mind spin. It was the first time they could properly see each other, even if it was the soul form. In his embrace, Ashley lost herself after Tetsuya''s lips brushed past hers.


    She then felt him kissing her deeply to the point where the whole world spinned and her mind was nothing else other than pleasure of this kiss.


    Her body trembled with ecstasy, then Tetsuya let her go, "I don''t want to go further since you have soul form. My naughty demon will have to survive with kisses."


    "I want more!" Ashley shook her head, then asked for more with the goal to make Tetsuya feel the way she just did. Of course, the naughty demon would be able to learn how to kiss very fast and so Tetsuya went for the dominating one yet again.


    The duo spent a lot of time in their embrace, then both of them sat down for a nice talk.


    -


    "Is your ''Q'' still ego punch?" Ashley asked before showing the results of her hard-work.


    "It''s Ego sh now." Tetsuya answered quickly and added an exnation, "I have talent and I can learn way faster and betterpared to others. There is no reason for me to not feel proud and cocky about it, but There are people who are above me."


    Ashley smiled and patted his head after such an exmation, "It''s okay! We will be the strongest and your ego will bloom when everyone will be forced to y our game! However, I would like this ego sovereign to shine only during battle and the most important matters!" Ashley didn''t want her partner to return to the ego sovereign who only cared about himself and his pleasure.


    She wanted him to treat women the way he did to Mdy Yuhi and have him and his women to have genuine contribution to his rtionship.


    "My family is the most important, though?" Tetsuya teased, but he understood. His hand just stroked Ashley to reassure her. This demon also teased Ashley too much with his advances as thedy sometimes expected his hand tond on her ass.


    But it was all teases and so his hand mostly lingered around Ashley''s waist.


    "I think it will take you a while to make Mdy Yuhi truly happy." Ashley said while spreading the scroll in the ''soul room''. How did she even create it was out of Tetsuya''s understanding, "But you got my support! She seems like nicedy and her husband is long dead, so there is nothing immoral about it."


    "Hah, so far away from naughty demoness." Tetsuya chuckled, then asked, "So what is this scroll?" His question was so genuine and curious that Ashley raised the scroll and proudly stated its name.


    "It''s Chapter 1 Of Romantic Swordsmanship Quest!" Ashley then stated what her research unveiled!


    "You know that this Romantic Swordsmanship is rted to the demon bloodline? Although faint and clearly not direct, the romantic swordsmanship is a branch of one of the demonic runes!" This made Tetsuya nod his head several times.


    He turned his eyes to Ashley''s lovely pupils, "A naughty and horny demon, lustful one? Is there a demon as such?"


    "I think there is! The lust is kinda negative emotion, right? It''s easy to lose oneself in lust, so even if it feels good the lust is clearly a negative emotion! Yes" Ashley remembered the kiss that made her only think of it.


    If someone could control it, then one would make Ashley like a ve, and so it was the negative emotion indeed.


    "I found out that there is a small resonance between my bloodline and this one. My demonic bloodline wants to y with this rune and so I got this chapter 1 for MMORPG yers! Hehe!" Ashley chuckled as she already had an idea how to use it.


    "Hmm. It''s like a matter of pride between two demons. Each wants their bloodline to top over." Tetsuyaughed, then asked about the n.


    He then uttered, "It''s too early for that. I at least need strength or status to stop Henryk from killing me."


    "Yes, I understand!" Ashley agreed too and thenid herself on Tetsuya. "I will be able to watch your adventures yet again! I look forward to that!" She then cuddled and hid her red face from the game master, but it left so many openings that Tetsuya ended up just fondling her breasts.

 Chapter 57: The Game Masters broom!

    Chapter 57: The Game Master''s broom!


    A few dayster.


    Tetsuya was doing his chores, his work as a servant as wless as usual.


    His body looked the same yet his eyes had sharp glimmers within. The same aura shrouded his body and one could mistake the broom within his hands as a sword.


    The game master was back, however.


    [Tetsuya''s Broom +12 Att: 10 000 Durability: 100/100]


    Since Ashley has returned to his side, Tetsuya''s Game Rune has returned and he actually began to develop his own demonic bloodline. It was bloodline not shared with Ashley, but his own, unique one.


    Though both game masters were unaware of how much it meant for them both, Ashley knew that her return to the world should go smoothly. It was instinctive and right feeling. After all, such a thing meant that Ashley''s bloodline could be separated from Tetsuya and she could have that wless resurrection.


    It was staying within Tetsuya and waiting for him to get the job done.


    His own bloodline also meant that Tetsuya needed to build his strength back, but it was just a matter of time for a man such as him. He lost kinda a lot for a moment as the game rune was an inseparable and essential power for his future in this betraying world.


    "Ten thousand That is the real weapon." Tetsuya smirked as he looked at his broom, "The strength growth is smooth as usual and our influence shall soon spread through Yulia Household. If necessary, I will be relying on the new contract." Since Tetsuya got a new bloodline, the new contract was made between him and Ashley.


    If anyone could read this contract, then one would roll his eyes at Ashley as it was literally a love or marriage contract.


    The strength built up within Tetsuya''s body was belonging to Ashley, but it still was within him, waiting for her. So it wasn''t like Tetsuya lost his strength as Ashley would support him no matter what.


    Right now, they found the new path to their MMORPG Rune.


    "Experience and runes are both important." Ashley smiled from within, her eyes looking at the broom.


    It was such a strong weapon because Tetsuya had been using his game rune on it for a while. But what exactly was the energy ''hidden'' within this normal and in looking broom?


    One could call it pure demonic energy, but the game master would justugh and say ''Experience''.


    Though it was impossible for Tetsuya to steal the runes'' concept, he could still share his gathered experience with every rune to the items.


    This experience was as if liquified and turned into a substance that strengthened the weapon...


    Since the runes'' concepts were impossible to be stolen, the yful demon''s bloodline just increased the sharpness and so the attack stat went higher.


    Tetsuya assumed that other types of experience would give different and simple concepts too. For example, if he were to get an experience by fighting the ''mage rune'', then Tetsuya would be able to somewhat pass the experience to the shield.


    It would be like that since Tetsuya''s ss was ''Demonic Tank''! He would be able to make the shield with magic resistance and strengthen himself or his people.


    It was still a theory, but Tetsuya was confident in it. After Ashley also agreed with it, Tetsuya just took it as given.


    Demonic Tank! Indeed, the game master was no longer the tank, but the demonic tank that could boast the demonic abilities on its own.


    "Now, it''s time to get moving." Tetsuya put the broom to his inventory, then went to Mdy Yuhi''s room.


    Ashley smiled and loudly shouted, "Yes!" Why was she like that? It was because the adventure time had arrived!


    If the demonic tank couldn''t make the item with ''mage concept'' then it would be Ashley''s job to do so. And if both of them couldn''t get experience in a specific field, then one could only get moderators or other yers to do so.


    But theycked it right now, so only an adventure could fill the gap!


    Tetsuya didn''t want to make the bold moves in Yulia Household yet, but his n for the next adventure could be described as ''Killing two birds with one stone''.


    His current target of affection, Mdy Yuhi, had her sons in another province. He also wanted to create more items, learn more of his power and MMORPG Rune, then just make this woman happy.


    All of this could be nicely achieved by adventuring to the province where Mdy Yuhi''s sons were currently in.


    Since they hadn''t returned to her party, Tetsuya decided to either speak with them like ''Mdy Yuhi''s servant'' or just check on their situation. In either way, he would make sure to get enough experience and bring them back to Yulia Household for a while.


    This alone made Ashley''s blonde hair jump up and down in ecstasy as Tetsuya was just too cute and lovely to her! Such a handsome man doing his best for a woman was just too alluring and she herself felt her heart fluttering.


    Once Tetsuya entered Mdy Yuhi''s room, Ashley''s eyes lit up.


    On her first time, Ashley got stunned by Mdy Yuhi''s beauty that was emphasised by her calm aura and red eyes. Those red pupils seemed like belonging to a dangerous beast yet she felt serene and somewhat dizzy after looking too much.


    The ck hair was like a night''s umbre for this beauty, but Mdy Yuhi''s three sizes made Ashley smirk.


    She felt like using an old phrase ''Such a woman can give birth to healthy and strong childs!''.


    Wasn''t it a little naughty, though? Teasing such a woman who had actually given birth somewhat caused Ashley to hide her face behind her hands on her first time.


    She still remembered that feeling and Ashley often asked herself, "Is it naughty to think like that? But it''s my job to help Tetsuya, so I should think of such matters, right? Yes! But it''s still naughty I can''t be naughty demoness" Naughty demoness had too much lustful and bold meaning in Ashley''s dictionary.


    It was all because of Tetsuya!


    "Mdy Yuhi, I would like to request work outside the household." As Tetsuya began to speak with thedy, Ashley''s thoughts got frozen and she began to listen attentively.

 Chapter 58: Tonghen Province is the next destination

    Chapter 58: Tonghen Province is the next destination


    "Mdy Yuhi, I would like to request work outside the household." Tetsuya began the conversation after greeting Mdy Yuhi with his proper manners and servant''s attitude.


    He also could feel that Ashley had been enjoying this encounter already.


    His partner probably took too high a liking to Mdy Yuhi, but Tetsuya''s will wouldn''t change that easily. It was good that Ashley was supportive, though.


    With his eyes on her, Mdy Yuhi nced to her garden. The only person here could see through her eyes rtively easily.


    Her whole attentionnded in the ce where Tetsuya and Mdy Yuhi had been practicing new runes and swordsmanship on a regr basis.


    This movement told Tetsuya that Mdy Yuhi would miss him which was adorable as she didn''t say it out loud, "I would like to go to Tonghen Province." This province caused Mdy Yuhi''s eyebrows to go up a little.


    Tetsuya didn''t find it surprising as it was exactly where her sons were in.


    His goal was to bring them here and make this woman the happiest, but Mdy Yuhi just asked while hiding her ''suspicion'', "Why here?" Of course, this suspicion was rted to her descendants.


    Though she couldn''t tell what was Tetsuya''s goal, Mdy Yuhi was naturally careful when it came to her family. Her question just made Tetsuya answer her softly, "I want to see newnds, but I also would like to contribute to Thera Household. Mdy Yuhi''s descendants are here and I can help them or pass anything you would like, Mdy."


    Tetsuya''s genuine desire hid well behind his heart and his voice sounded like he was truly aiming to get some contribution in another province and help her pass something.


    It was extremely hard to send or pass letters through provinces and there were just too many of those. Somends were wholly conquered by one powerhouse and some were even described as Forbidden Lands.


    There were many mysteries hidden in the fantasy world that no one had any exnation for.


    "I would like to pass letters." Mdy Yuhi nced at Tetsuya, then lightly kicked the ground on her chair. Properly facing the desk, she began to write the letter down before Tetsuya could voice out his opinion.


    She wrote a lot of things and Tetsuya had spent around an hour standing on the room''s other end.


    From within, Ashley''s words rang out, "I think she believes in her sons, so it''s not the treasure that''s needed, but her genuine and warm words!" A naughty demoness'' aura was clearly erased as Ashley spoke such heartwarming words.


    Tetsuya agreed somewhat, but he also added, "Since her sons have taken a different path than swordsmanship, she also might just ask if they need any help." For swordsmanship, any other rune might prove to be a difficult topic and in Mdy Yuhi''s case her help would at most amount to pure raw force to destroy any enemies.


    Of course, Tetsuya was also by her side and his rune might bring many surprises to Thera Household.


    After an hour, Mdy Yuhi wrapped the letters in a unique seal with her rune aura, then stood up and passed it to Tetsuya. Her hands held Tetsuya''s gently yet it felt strong like she wanted to make sure that those would get passed over to her descendants.


    Her red eyes then were the only thing Tetsuya could look into.


    "I will definitely pass these letters." Tetsuya set himself free of this irresistible charm, then reassured.


    Once his hands got free, Mdy Yuhi passed the mission scroll to him. Its content shed like a quest in Tetsuya''s eyes and he could get the mission with content written before his eyes.


    The mission content was to check Mdy Yuhi''s descendants'' situation.


    As a parent, she knew that her sons would lie to her and reassure that everything was okay. The mission was exactly to see through them and help if necessary.


    Mdy Yuhi wanted Tetsuya to help them secretly and use his identity as Thera''s servant only if the situation required it.


    Then, her sons would write the letter back to her and Tetsuya would bring those to her.


    "I will do it." Tetsuya wanted to set off immediately, but his lips formed an eager smile and the wooden sword entered Mdy Yuhi''s eyes, "I would like to requestst practice before I set off. I hope I am not impudent."


    "You aren''t." Mdy Yuhi''s expression lit up and it in itself was an answer.


    Both of them practiced swordsmanship for half of the day before Tetsuya set off to the new province.


    He had a lot of stuff packed by the head butler who was all smiles as well.


    -


    "Do you want to visit Reyas and others? I am sure they have been working hard as well!" Ashley asked, but Tetsuya''s appearance was still sealed despite his game rune returning to him.


    He was looking too normal and in, so Tetsuya would rather stay away from them.


    However, The Redemption City''s fame has reached a lot of neighboring cities and people were wondering about the new people that suddenly got a piece ofnd for themselves.


    Their services were also top-notch now that the beasts suddenly got stronger and became more aggressive.


    Hearing such rumors, Tetsuya and Ashleyughed faintly as it was rted to the moderator''s role for sure.


    "It seems like the business is doing well." Both of them agreed.


    People were dying non stop and even the vigers in the vicinity often died. It can be either due to the hard work on the farm or hunts that were required to keep their lives in this world.


    If they are going to die anyway, then their deaths should be beneficial to the game master whose steps began to spread more around the world just now.


    And by working with the game master''s powers surely was easier, so even the vigers with hidden potential got scouted by the moderator and added to the city, so their lives turned for better!


    Tetsuya yawned, "It''s pointless to think about it, isn''t it? You either survive or die. Let''s check the map instead."


    "Yes." Ashley said faintly, then her eyes went to the map.


    The road to the province with Thera Descendants would take Tetsuya a few months on the foot! This alone made Tetsuya to go for the carriage, but he didn''t n to go for the normal one which would end its path at a few stops.


    He wanted one carriage that would bring him to Tonghen Province in one go! That was why Tetsuya decided to find a merchant who would happen to have business in this province.


    Those merchants were always equipped with guards andfortable, but also defensive carriages as their job was high risk high reward!


    And was it really that hard to find the merchant?


    "What''s your destination?" Tetsuya''s eyes looked at the merchant who just ended doing checks on his people and carriage.


    Indeed, it was not that hard to find merchants as they stood out and frequently went in and out of the city.


    The merchant''s eyes turned to Tetsuya, then found the wooden sword on his hip. His looks were in, no aura could be seen and he was just like a person who wanted to be the swordsman instead.


    A thought to ignore this person immediately bloomed within him, "..."


    Looks!


    If Tetsuya had his looks, then this merchant would be rubbing his hands and speaking like the young master!


    Unfortunately, it was not the same and Tetsuya was just about to begin the ''new'' lifestyle that most of the people were forced to deal with.

 Chapter 59: A normal mercenary

    Chapter 59: A normal mercenary


    One''s looks had much more influence than people could ever imagine.


    It was not only the handsome man who would get better treatment in various shops or during the meetings, but even a man with a proper hairstyle or beard would be far more believable than a mercenary who struggled to get coins for meals.


    The clothes, equipment and strength also could help with one''s appearance and sow trust within the receiver''s heart.


    Of course, it was a roughparison between noble and mercenary and one would need to speak more about it, but crux was that the appearance was crucial in business before anyone had any fame.


    Tetsuya used to bring a lot of charm and attention with his good looks and ego speech, but it was all non-existent with seal within him.


    The merchant who just nced at him felt like nicely shooing him away, "My carriage is already full, so it''s better if you look for someone else." Indeed, the handsome looks were gone and Tetsuya had nothing to support his words. Even if he said that he had talent or strength to keep this carriage safe, the merchant wouldn''t bother much, but instead ask his already established guard for someone else.


    It was all pointless and saved much time.


    "Let''s say that I am a normal mercenary then." Tetsuya has changed, but he wouldn''t give up that easily. The thought of going to another merchant didn''t appear with his mind and he also felt like it would waste time for him.


    He refused any carriage and help from Thera Household to disguise himself the best, but Tetsuya also didn''t want to fail any task on his new adventure.


    His eyes went up and a wooden sword made an appearance, "A normal mercenary that seeks work. If my sword manages to bring down one of your guards, then you will give me a spot in the carriage. It won''tst longer than a minute and you will get a reliable connection which is me."


    While Tetsuya didn''t seem like a reliable connection, but a mercenary who used any kind of bullshit to enter the carriage and get some free meal, the merchant indeed felt like Tetsuya had something within.


    Was it his eyes that bloomed with confidence totally not known by the merchant so far?


    Nheless, the agreement was made and one of themon guards stepped forward, a smile on his face.


    He was smiling because this spar just got him some silver coins and he surely would spend these well! His body was d in known and popr high armor manufactured in Mystic Academy for mercenaries with not high ie.


    Mystic Academy took the route to support many not so popr and known mercenaries and often changed prices depending on the world''s situation.


    Right now, they got a smallpetitor called Redemption City!


    "I will be your opponent." The nameless guard smirked, his sword up.


    Answering this, Tetsuya''s sword also positioned itself before the new opponent, then both men rushed forward.


    Immediately by this movement, both the merchant and his guard leader realized the difference between Tetsuya and the nameless. First of all, the nameless guard was a mercenary who took and raised his abilities through the hard work and self-teaching method.


    He has fought a lot in this brutal world and certainly didn''tck experience.


    But his movement was rash and full of holes. Even thedies from noble households that never grasped the sword wouldment that this movement was ''vulgar'' and this alone would be enough to ssify him as ''brainlessmoner''.


    On the other hand, Tetsuya''s sword was held beautifully. He moved along with his weapon as if dancing with gorgeous beauty. He and his weapon were in constant ''eye contact'' and this could make the nobledies scream with jealousy.


    So how did the guard leader and merchant react?


    "Fuck." Both of them uttered this known which conveyed their emotions clearly to the world.


    Once the noble and vulgar swordsmanship reached each other, their eyes could see Tetsuya shifting his hilt to the side. An immense weight then pushed down the nameless'' sword and his eyes went wide from the shock.


    The same applied to them, but the merchant quickly coughed, "You got the skill"


    Indeed.


    If not the looks, then one''s fame or abilities.


    Tetsuya immediately changed everyone''s opinions about himself through his sword and hid it within his sheath. He then smiled at the merchant who just rummaged through his pockets.


    On the other side, the nameless mercenary was looking at his hand with wide eyes.


    While he couldn''t understand how Tetsuya''s sword that easily bypassed his own, his eyes let out a bright glint when the silver coinsnded on his spread palm.


    He turned his eyes to the merchant then happily returned to his initial ce.


    No longer shock or pain could be seen on his face, but that was just a merchant who wanted to live by his sword. He would rather fight people on a simr level to his, not the monster in disguise such as Tetsuya!


    "What''s your destination?" The merchant asked first.


    "Tonghen Province I just want to get to the closest city to the border, then I will manage from that." Tetsuya replied.


    "And is there a reason why you have chosen our carriage?" It was an important question as one could guess.


    From within, Ashley''s voice rang out loudly! She told him to not mention that Tetsuya also didn''t want to waste time by asking others! She literally told him to not mention anything rted to ego and just work his way through it.


    "Each carriage would treat me the same. If not, then I would be suspicious instead." His answer still was somewhat simr ''to not waste time'', but the merchant agreed with Tetsuya and introduced him to important people.


    There were four carriages here.


    The first was like a merchant''s home where he and his daughter lived. The other three had his goods that he wanted to sell in various cities all the way to Tonghen Province.


    Tetsuya introduced himself as ''Narashi'' to everyone and spoke briefly, then exchanged some pointers with the guard leader.


    His beginning was rather easy at first, but Tetsuya learned how appealing and impressive his real appearance was.


    He also questioned himself, "If this merchant didn''t give me a chance to prove and I got forced to meet every other merchant with the same result, then what would I do?" This question was also about his destination in Tonghen Province.


    If one of Yuhi''s descendants or his people just straight ignored Tetsuya, then he would be forced to go through thedder yet again.


    How long would itst? One year? Two years?


    "You have already changed and got a lot of good features. And with Mdy Yuhi''s descendants, I feel like you can be a little forceful if they were to refuse you. I mean, won''t you be like their fatherter in the future? Hehe." Ashley added andughed at the end.


    "How naughty. Nothing is set in stone yet." Tetsuya alsoughed with her, his words bringing a wide smile out of her.

 Chapter 60: Merchants life

    Chapter 60: Merchant''s life


    It''s already been a week since Tetsuya got a spot in the merchant''s carriage.


    Since he has been leveraging someone, Tetsuya hasn''t said no to simple requests such as branch gathering for bonfire or lending a hand when it came to unpacking stuff.


    The merchant also turned out to be a great guy who didn''t particrly care about status during the journey. He spoke with everyone merrily and shared drinks even with Tetsuya.


    Even if it took something for Tetsuya to enter this merchant''s journey, the first impression and meeting were always the hardest to ovee.


    Now that everyone was part of his team, the merchant called Broney happily associated with his people. His daughter was always with him and supported him, but also kept an eye on everyone while keeping herself sober.


    The guard leader was also simr and it was clear to an naked eye that these two have been working together for a while already.


    "Here''s a drink." The merchant''s daughter approached Tetsuya and passed him a drink nonchntly.


    "Thanks." Tetsuya answered casually as well, but he smiled bitterly as thedy just turned around afterwards.


    His looks didn''t even give him a chance to approach thedy and she herself was not interested in swordsmanship. There was nothing that would interest her and Tetsuya ended up without a woman except for Ashley.


    Nheless, his partner was in soul form which was vulnerable.


    "Haha! Maybe you should treat this as a challenge?" Ashley smugly smiled from within, "Make this merchant woman warm your bed and finally relieve yourself after two years! I even felt a little bad for you now that I know how important and good it is."


    "You don''t exactly know how good and important it is, Ashley." Tetsuya smirked. He was feeling d to have such an open-minded partner and treasured Ashley even more.


    But what could she do other than saying words that her loved one wanted to hear or talk about?


    Tetsuya continued the talk, "If I wanted to make a move on her, then I would use my game rune system. On our path ahead, I would just modify one of the beast''s stats and make it attack her at my call."


    A hero in shining armor would then appear and save the princess.


    Such a cliche move would be highly effective in the current set-up and woman who had been protected by her father ever since her childhood.


    But the thing was that Tetsuya wouldn''t be able to make a move on a woman who got schemed like that just to get attracted to him.


    He was not that desperate to trick women. It would be a different matter if she took fancy in his looks as it would be something ''natural'', though.''


    So if such a thing actually happened without any game master''s scheme, then Tetsuya would probably make one of the women''s fantasies real.


    "Oh Hmm." Ashley crossed her arms, then nodded a few times after contemting, "I see! I like that." The duo continued to speak for a while before time to sleep arrived.


    Just before sleeping, Ashley asked about the future n, "You will sell items together with the merchant in the next city, right?"


    "Yeah. It''s for the merchant subss in the future. We gotta make MMORPG more versatile and open to everyone. The subsses also will help us." The game master''s MMORPG had just five sses that were solely focused on training.


    The more yers would require more attention and the subsses were the help that Tetsuya was thinking off. He also nned to y with the game master''s experience concept to not only make items, but work with the subsses as well.


    "It will be fun then! Good night, Tetsuya!"


    "Good night."


    Ashley''s voice was like a luby that easily sent the male game master to dreand.


    -


    "Mr. Broney. We have been surrounded by the bandits." The guard leader whispered through the door while keeping an eye on surrounding people.


    Those bandits were equipped in not shabby equipment at all, so his voice was a little serious.


    Upon opening the doors in his carriage, Broney left the safe ground and with his guard next to him he appeared not too far away from the bandit leader.


    His eyes scanned through everyone, then small calctions shed through his mind.


    "What do you exactly need and how much?" He asked, his eyes serious.


    The merchant''s life was about stakes.


    You either lost or won on the market, but merchant''s losses were not only here. This profession required poker face, calm and analyzing personality as even the trip''s costs could often drastically increase.


    It was all about the guard''s equipment and the safety of his carriages.


    Even one lost wheel could leave a huge scar on the merchant''s bank


    "Hehe! You seem to know your shit. Niceeee! We want half of your food and at least one hundred silver coins!" The bandit leader demanded, his knife threatening the merchant by reflecting the sun into his eyes.


    Slightly narrowing those, Broney nodded and arranged people to pass the money and food.


    "Hah! Wise men live longer! See ya!" The bandit leader got a lot of food and money, his facepletely satisfied. He didn''t lose anything at all and had just great results, so he and his people smugly waved their hands at the merchant while disappearing.


    Once they left, Broney turned his eyes to the guard leader, "We would win, but the casualties would be too much to cover by this trip."


    "I agree. Though we have great people on our side, it''s not worth taking this risk. I also feel like their equipment was too new, so they must''ve either joined someone else or sessfully plundered some other mercenaries."


    "They are still stupid." It was Broney''s turn to smile wickedly. He didn''t even give half of his food and those silver coins were nothing for him who had been sessful in his field for a while.


    If the bandit group had at least ten less people, then he would ask his guard to just go at them!


    But he was a wise man! If his reputation was of that merchant who had a lot of casualties around his name, then who would ept a job from him?


    There were a lot of factors behind this simple goal and the person not too far away was sucking all those with big eyes like a sponge!


    The Game Master was preparing Merchant Subss smoothly, his experience getting higher and higher.

 Chapter 61: Merchant Subclass will be ready after this day!

    Chapter 61: Merchant Subss will be ready after this day!


    Tetsuya''s journey to Tonghen Province continued without much work from his side.


    Rather than work, he had been doing what any normal person on the adventure would do. He and Ashley began to enjoy such little things as branch gathering because it would leave them alone.


    It wasn''t like Ashley needed Tetsuya to be alone to talk with him, but it was just that feeling! She enjoyed this moment of him alone being alone with her. Such moments would be usually just before sleeping, but the more the better.


    The next city where Tetsuya would work together with the merchant finally spread its walls on the horizon.


    This and a few more and Tetsuya would find himself in Tonghen Province, but he was solely focused on the merchant''s subss for now.


    It also had been interesting to learn about the merchant''s lifestyle. It was a job that required a lot of wits and nerves, "I usually have a lot of clients in Rede City. I am d you are here with me, Narashi."


    "It''s fine. I found the merchant''s job exciting." Tetsuya replied.


    "Exciting, is it? I personally hated it at the beginning." Broneyughed as he remembered his early days after taking over his father''s business.


    Hecked experience and many people used his naivety to scam him, "The most important thing is to not show any emotion. But this applies to many works, so I guess you have heard about it already."


    "I have." Tetsuya shrugged and followed the merchant.


    They were already within the city and it was one of the safe zones in the merchant''s life. They had to buy a spot in a stable for their carriages in one of the inns, then bring one of them to the market.


    Otherwise, the merchant and his people would need to carry a lot of boxes on their own. It was rather arduous work and no one would dly ept it!


    The guards were guards and they would surely ask for some money!


    [Rede City''s Main Market Street]


    More established merchants already have their own booths and even houses in the market street! Broney was a man who had a house on his own here since this area was filled with clients.


    This city was not that far away from the border between two provinces and one of the main gangs here had their main base.


    Broney''s stuff was versatile and he often sold resources required for the healing runes!


    There were two kinds of healing runesmonly known by the majority.


    The first type would be the self-healing rune that could be used by the owner on himself and people around him. In the game rune''s system, such healing rune would be like the main rune for the healer ss!


    The second type would be ''the alchemy rune type''. Such rune could create something akin to disposable runes that would heal any user upon activating it. The rune also could create healing drinks and many disposable stuff in various forms.


    That was why it wasmonly known as alchemy rune and associated with the Rune Alchemists.


    "Both types require resources!" Ashley said from within. As a bookworm, she loved to spread her knowledge, even more to her partner, "The self-healing rune''s effectiveness can be raised by various resources, not only the user''s skill and energy. Such a person also needs to understand various healing properties that many resources bring out naturally."


    "As for the second type, I don''t have to exin anything, do I?" Ashley smirked and nodded.


    Tetsuya could imagine his blonde demoness deeply exhaling, his mouth letting out faintughter, "You don''t have to."


    Of course, Broney didn''t only rely on those resources! He also built his fame as jewelry designed, but it was his daughter''s work! She could y with the jewelry and create things that any maiden would dly put on her body!


    He was a merchant whose goal was people from medium houses, so those weren''t cheap, but also not that expensive.


    As Tetsuya and Broney prepared the house''s first floor for the influx of clients, the passing people spotted Broney''s carriage and news quickly swept through the city.


    "Such fame makes things easier." Tetsuyamented, then left outside to present some goods to every passing person.


    He put these on disy, then kept careful eye on everyone so that no stealing could be done!


    After some time passed, Tetsuya became a witness of rather merciless sight.


    "Please! Just one month more! I need one month to re-establish my business!" It was the young merchant, his clothes rough and unsightly. His hair was also sweaty and far from the glossy one.


    No one would think of him as a merchant!


    It also seemed like he reeked off something as the owner of the house pushed him away, "You got additional three months already! I haven''t seen a penny from you in six months already, so get out and prepare to work in mines to repay me! If you dare to escape, then I will spread your name throughout the whole province! Mystic Academy''s students are often helpful with that!"


    "No! Don''t do it! Don''t" The young merchant wailed on the ground, but he quickly ran away as the owner kicked him in the stomach.


    He couldn''t bear any more shame and disappeared in the crowd of people that also slightly scattered due to his poor and stinky looks.


    The owner of house brightly shouted, "Please, forgive me for causing such a ruckus! This person hasn''t paid me in six months and I needed to kick him away! Now, this whole house is on sale as I n to sell it wholly! I also can negotiate about rent, though!"


    Listening to this, Tetuysa closed his eyes and turned to the side.


    The merchants had their own problems indeed.


    "I think one of the main quests should be to get a lot of houses throughout the cities and have proper ie to maintain them well!" Ashley said from within.


    Her partner agreed, "Well, fundamentals are the most important. The quest for calmness, the loyalty rune should be also revised for fame rune And we are ready to pass this ss to our moderator. Let me talk with the clients myself too."


    "But of course Get the most experience and create the best ss! I think we can also pass some game rune to Broney and make him gather more experience for us! It''s worth trying, isn''t it?" Ashley added.


    "It is. That''s what I nned at the end of the journey. Upon his return to this province, Reyas should be able to notice him through the moderator''s setting and make moves on her own Good."


    "Yes! I see some finedies too Hmm." Ashley''s voice teased the game master.


    He justughed and closed up distance to one of the medium ssdies, "Are you interested in this jewelry? If yes, then you must have a good eye."


    "Ohhh, why is that so?"


    "Because this one piece would emphasize your corbone so much that no man would be able to take his eyes off you." Tetsuya''s smiles seemed rather too convincing considering his in looks.


    But his eyes often broke the seal and thedy let out ringingughter that quickly gathered the attention of other women.


    "He might finally relieve himself soon" Ashley sighed, her hands on her hips! She already closed her eyes to remembering some sealing senses techniques as putting hands on ears often betrayed her.

 Chapter 62: Tonghen Province!

    Chapter 62: Tonghen Province!


    Despite his looks, Tetsuya had managed to have a nice night with a few women who got charmed by his speech. They did it with those jewelries glittering on their naked bodies, learning how to emphasize those parts during intercourse.


    Of course, not much technique was needed, but just pure and genuine words that reminded those women of what to do.


    In the end, Tetsuya finally had one of the best nights that he missed in the past two years.


    Many men would beg to get reced with him, but Narashi also knew how to move his sword.


    Enough of the fun, Tetsuya returned to the adventure with the merchant''s carriage.


    "We will be soon in the Tonghen Province." Broney said, his head popping off from the carriage. He held his hand above his eyes and looked more like an adventurer rather than wealthy merchant.


    His voice brought a smile onto Tetsuya''s face, "I see. It will be my first time here." Though Tetsuya didn''t expect to see much differences in this province other than different strongholds, Broney proved him otherwise.


    He first eximed, "Oh, so it''s really your first time!" Heughed out loud, then began to exin what made Tonghen Province an important and a little stronger one!


    Just the word ''Stronger'' piqued Tetsuya''s attention!


    "On the north, you can see the barrennd. Thisnd just brings no results whatsoever! You can''t build or rear anything. The same goes for any ntation and runes You can''t do anything here as if there is something hidden within."


    "But, this barrennd has one good value!" Broney was somewhat excited when he said it all loud, "An army can not pass through thisnd. If we, merchants, want to pass it, then we don''t have to spend much resources and can freely go between the provinces."


    "However, one strong man is an army itself. There are a lot of strong people on all three sides of this barrennd. I don''t know where they are from, but I was witness to one shocking situation."


    Broney''s expressions kept changing, but it froze just now. It froze in horror and utmost fear that took down all his smile, "The leader of Verdict Noble House had bowed before such a man. This leader then ordered everyone to bow. Of course, he forced us to bow with the rune''s pressure, but we would do it nheless It was so scary. Just what was that man? What are his origins?"


    "..." Tetsuya was shocked to hear it!


    "Such a person is here! He is keeping an eye on the barrennd and also makes sure that the bnce is not broken." Broney stopped, giving some time for Tetsuya to think through it.


    Now, Tetsuya had only one guess!


    People on the level of Red Rose Woman were here!


    People from ces like that sanctuary were in Tonghen Province!


    The reason for this province to be stronger was because of such people keeping an eye on the barrennd. To keep an eye on something, one would surely call it a boring task. That was why such masters would pass pointers or even bless runes for people they found amusing and useful!


    Tetsuya assumed that the province''s strength was ranked higher because of their appearance!


    "What''s more here?" Tetsuya asked for more, his new acquaintance didn''t disappoint him!


    "Barrennd is one thing, but every stronghold in Tonghen Province opposes each other openly. For years, there has been an open battle between them. I think they have an unspoken rule that in case any external cases appeared, they would team up and deal with it together. It''s kinda exciting to think about it, but it makes a lot of thingsplicated as well."


    Broney sighed, then noticed that Tetsuya''s expression was simr to his.


    Both of them understood that every step could be theirst as battles were everywhere! It didn''t matter whether the leaders of each stronghold openly challenged each other.


    This could sometimes be beneficial, sometimes it could be disadvantageous!


    "I will stop here. Thanks for the ride. It''s been a good time and I learned a lot." Tetsuya thanked genuinely, his voice sincere and easily influential.


    Broney and his daughter also thanked Tetsuya and one could see their faces lit up in pride! It was fine to be proud of their merchant''s carriages and fame!


    On the other side, Ashley also thanked and happily looked over Tetsuya.


    Now, it was time for solo adventure straight to one of the descendants.


    -


    "Their province is split into threends with each stronghold controlling everything. If you want to set up foot here, you gotta deal with them." Tetsuya nced at the small store with an old woman and her daughter working on it.


    The difference between this province and his first one was that everything went through the strongest.


    For example, The Redemption City''s appearance bothered some noble people in the area and not Mystic Academy. This noble''s job was to take care of it and have all benefits for himself!


    But every business in Tonghen Province had to be opened with the strongest''s approval.


    Tetsuya wouldn''t be able to open anything here because any move would take him straight to the strongest''s interrogation room.


    "I wonder if Mdy Yuhi''s descendants have bigger n in mid or they are just challenging each other?" Looking at the map, Tetsuya let out a faint snicker. Every descendant was in a different stronghold.


    If they were truly scheming something, then those descendants got huge balls indeed.


    The current Tetsuya could onlymend them up.


    "If it''s only a challenge, then we can only wish them good luck! How can they even take care of the whole stronghold with such monsters lurking around?" Ashley added her few cents while sounding rather rational.


    Anyway, Tetsuya had a problem, "If we want to spread the game rune''s influence through this province and get the experience from it then we have to meet the strongest straight away Let me ask whose stronghold has a woman as leader or daughter around my age"


    "Priorities set right! Haha!" Ashleyughed.


    "You know I have a skeptical view of bromance." Tetsuyaughed, "It won''t change no matter what. Besides, I might as well risk and expose our game rune to the leader If anything, our game rune should make this barrennds usable and see through it If there is a monster next to it, then there should be something worthy of attention."


    "Yes! Good luck." Everything seemed possible with Ashley''s cheer!

 Chapter 63: Tetsuyas plan for Tonghen Province!

    Chapter 63: Tetsuya''s n for Tonghen Province!


    Tetsuya first wanted to rest after a long journey.


    He rented a room in one of the inns, then spent it by gathering some information of the Tonghen Province''snds by talking to all sorts of people.


    It started with simple rumors known by townspeople to the meeting with mercenaries. Those mercenaries shared something nice with him.


    It was about the northern part surrounded by unknown creatures.


    Since there were three strongholds, the borders had separated those on the southern, easter and western side.


    There was a small part on the north that belonged to the protector. It turned out that the northern part had been surrounded by monsters for a few years already. Those monsters'' origins were unknown, but many had their own spections.


    The most popr one was that the barrennd had finally advanced.


    It began to spit out monsters to take down those who could control its influence!


    Though Tetsuya found this rumor to be somewhat too abnormal for the fantasy world''s standards, he could only keep this in mind.


    "Mercenary Business would be the best." Tetsuya uttered after putting down a cup of coffee that he had just taken a sip from.


    It wasn''t like he couldn''t go to one of Mdy Yuhi''s descendants, but there were two things Tetsuya had to keep in mind.


    First, those descendants were all in three different strongholds. It was known by Mdy Yuhi, but what about the rest of the world? Of course, the whole world wouldn''t care much about them, but at least this province should!


    Who knew about them and their identities?


    Secondly, Tetsuya would need to climb thedder in those strongholds. Each stronghold was separated in many grades and it would be something simr to his time in Yulia Household.


    It would all depend on luck whether Tetsuya would progress fast or not.


    "We also don''t know what exactly the descendants n." Ashley added.


    If those descendants wanted topete with each other, then it would be all fine, but Tetsuya couldn''t forget about the possibility of an all out battle between those brothers and possibly strongholds.


    He decided to build his own strength here and business!


    Not only Tetsuya would get people to rule on his own, he would be able to get closer to Yuhi''s descendants with his new fame. After all, who else other than mercenaries were the best all-rounder people that one could hire?


    This business would help him get closer to one of the strongest people here as well as those people all make checks by themselves.


    Such all-rounder profession also would help Tetsuya spread his game rune influence as it would be ssified as one of his business'' features.


    "We will have a lot of adventure before us!" Ashleymented.


    "Yeah," Tetsuya replied.


    They had a lot of adventure because they were in the southern part.


    This part had a powerful male leader and his son has been on the tongue of every person with how charming and powerful he was.


    The western part was more normal with no one set in the session and the leader''s family was naturally big.


    He had a lot of sons and daughters, but the eastern part was just too good to not go here for the person with Eroge Mini Game Rune.


    The leader was a stern and powerful woman, her daughter following the same traits. Both were diligent and popr with their beauties being thest thing peoplemented on.


    Was it because their beauty was toomon?


    Certainly not!


    It was because their hard-work, high expectations and strength outshined the beauty! One also couldn''t properly feed oneself with beauty only at such a level.


    They always looked for new ways to strengthen themselves.


    "People often joke about her title ''Big Mom''. Tetsuya, I think you will end up one of her sons!" Ashley chuckled.


    This didn''t sound that bad to Tetsuya. If he were to be her ''son'', he would get closer to her real daughter this way.


    He had confidence that his power would be dly weed by Big Mom and her daughter, so if he were to turn into her son, then Tetsuya would leverage it as much as possible.


    Though he had yet to see and feel the Big Mom''s affection, Tetsuya had bright ns already.


    It would be not like him if he were to give up such an opportunity and nice connections!


    Furthermore, Tetsuya has heard that eastern province often bought some swords and sword runes from Yulia Household, so there was a connection he could use as well!


    Nheless, it was time to set on another adventure.


    Tetsuya packed his things, left the key at the reception desk, and said, "Our mercenary business needs a name. Do you have any idea, Ashely?"


    "Oh, you want me to name your business?" Wouldn''t Tetsuya rather choose some suitable name to boost his ego? Ashley felt that thread of trust and affection then stuck out her chest,"The name shall be Rainbow Adventurers!"


    "Alright Exin." Tetsuya rolled his eyes upon this name. Would people take them seriously after hearing adventurers?


    The rainbow itself could mean many things. It could be that hope or better future, but it also could mean the same-sex rtionships! If rainbow really meant thetter, then people would think Tetsuya''s business consisted of such people.


    Nheless, Ashley had a simpler reason for that, "Rainbow because our game rune will pass a lot of sses. Each color will represent ss and the rainbow itself brings out merry feelings!"


    "This Are you serious?" Tetsuya was a little against it. He felt like colors should at least represent mercenaries'' level, but he was fine with mixing two concepts for his Ashley.


    He then asked about adventurers, "So why adventurers?"


    "Yes!" Ashley liked the two concepts in one, then loudly and cheerfully exined, "Adventurers is because our yers will be different from mercenaries! Because our game rune should see through the world''s mysteries and give them quests, each step will be exciting and something they will look forward to. But it''s also because the mercenary word is associated with a harsh lifestyle and struggles to get even one coin! I want even the weakest mercenaries from our business to have a good life!"


    "What a noble desire." Tetsuya genuinelyughed.


    His demoness didn''t disappoint him, "I am a former noble after all!"


    Ashley''s words raised Tetsuya''sugh to the one big merryughter, then their journey began after Tetsuya joined one of the mercenaries groups. He was just a person who would stay in their group and help them with necessities.


    Such ''job'' was for the poorest people, but this mercenary group actually had carriage which was the reason why Tetsuya bothered to adventure with them.


    Tetsuya also needed to have proper knowledge about the mercenaries.


    He had spent some time with Kar and the old man, so Tetsuya knew a little. It was nothing to the experience, though.


    Additionally, The Ego Sovereign had been still blooming back then! He acted and did things his own way which no way would show the struggles and feelings of the mercenary world.


    "Those people seem to be the middle party It should be C Rank? B Rank? I can''t tell, but they have carriage and horses." Ashley called out from within.


    It was hard to protect the carriage on the mission and it was even harder to keep horses alive. One arrow would be able to take down these and all costs would be gone by then!


    Mercenaries had to worry about many things, and such risks were often proved to be true which hurt people.


    Tetsuya nced, "B Rank at most." He could tell at least this much from remembering all mercenaries in their guild.


    His work here was to keep the fire loud, get branches and water from the nearby river. Tetsuya had been doing pretty much what he did during the merchant''s carriage job, but his eyes were more focused on the mercenaries.


    Their formations used to hunt the beasts, their equipment and all preparations including mapping.


    After some time, Tetsuya stepped to the eastern part of Tonghen Province.


    It was easy to tell that he crossed the border. It was not because of any walls or guards, but because the air felt different.


    If he were toment on that, then Tetsuya would say it was tastier, making his inhaling far longer.


    But the mercenarie''s movements had also been different here.


    For example, the bonfire!


    They carefully chose the ce for it, then after their camp ended, the mercenaries together with Tetsuya properly took care of its ce. They gathered a few buckets of water and poured it in a bonfire''s ce, then hid muddy ground beneath the leaves.


    By the time those leaves dispersed, nature itself would take care of the ground!


    Simrly, the adventurers did their best to gather all the trash.


    It was the influence and rule of Big Mom!

 Chapter 64: The beginning of Rainbow Adventurers!

    Chapter 64: The beginning of Rainbow Adventurers!


    You either could begin the business on the whim and see how it goes, or register it properly in the capital.


    Tetsuya decided to go for the former option as he would need to exin a lot of stuff to the administrators.


    Questions such as ''How did you get money to start business'' or ''What family are you from'' would bother and Tetsuya would get more irritated with the check-ups.


    He also didn''t n to reveal any of his connections such as The Fourth Young Master of Yulia Household yet.


    After all, Tetsuya''s looks were still sealed and this status would be his far future!


    Tetsuya hadn''t asked much about registration, but he could feel such questions miles away as the whole eastern province had been such a pleasure to move around. It seemed like the crime rate was way too low here andnds were stainless.


    Of course, he hadn''t adventured around here and used the popr roads, but the difference was enormous between south and east!


    He could tell that Big Mom''s rule would make him answer such questions!


    "If we begin Rainbow Adventurers without registration, then all we have to do is fake some treasure hunt. It should be easy with our game rune!" Ashley hummed from inside.


    "Yeah, that''s the n," Tetsuya added.


    The game rune''s n had been to change the world ever since!


    It would be impossible for administrators to check everything that this rune would do. Even more, Tetsuya could just say that he had heard about simr events in his first province, meaning that Reyas'' moderator skills would be his cover.


    As the whole thing has been decided by the two game masters, Tetsuya could only buy a cheap house for himself in one of the cities.


    Funds from Mdy Yuhi had been used wisely, so Tetsuya began to search for the first mercenaries that would fill his business.


    The best way would be to nurture the lowest and most known ''E'' rank mercenary into superhuman in a short amount of time.


    Such things would surely attract a lot of attention and Tetsuya would be able to see through people''s potentials with his game rune.


    Getting more people to strengthen themselves would bring him far more ''experiences'' and stats, thatter could turn more valuable as stronger people would notice his ''adventurers'' and spar or work together with them.


    Leaving his house, Tetsuya nced behind. His partner was also looking with her eyes dted, "A cute, small house." Her voice rang out from within.


    The house was so small it would need to be upgraded as soon as possible. However, Tetsuya would rather buy the whole neighborhood if he were to have much more influx than expected.


    For now, this small house would be enough since the n was to get at least a few E rank adventurers, including the most popr and weakest E one.


    Tetsuya left the house with a smile on his face, "Let''s find our first adventurer."


    -


    There were two known weakest adventurers in Eastern Part.


    Of course, there would be normally one the weakest, but the current ones were siblings with their strength literally the same.


    They were neen years old siblings that had lost their parents early on. Without any abilities and much knowledge, the siblings had to resort to steal.


    This stealing hadsted for three years before severe punishment turned their lives harder.


    By this time, the siblings could wield some weapons and began to hunt the weakest beasts to sell just as many resources as possible, then to eat the poorly cooked meat!


    Their whole focus had been survival, but who would like to stay the weakest for their whole life?


    "I can help you get rid of that title." An unknown person reached out for them.


    He had in looks, looked kinda fake and his smile unmatched those confident eyes highly. For a moment, the siblings felt like they were looking at the man with many deceiving abilities on his face.


    ''Is he here for me?'' Through eye contact, thedy asked her sibling. She was far from beautiful and her poor clothes with dull skin certainly would make her be thest in any beauty contest.


    Her name was Millia.


    Her brother, Marre, nced to the side. Using the same sibling connection, he told his sister that this shouldn''t be the case


    There were far easier targets with better looks. If someone wanted to find a person to protect and show off, then Millia surely wouldn''t be such a ''person''.


    Millia''s eyes narrowed, and she threw an angry re. However, her brother just said the truth she couldn''t refute at all.


    It would be also stupid to lie in front of an unknown man, so part of her was d that her brother had been staying cautious and clear-headed.


    "You know my name already So I will tell you about our business. The business is called Rainbow Adventurers, the goal to make each mission perfectly bnced." The person who called himself Narashi spoke.


    Of course, Tetsuya couldn''t speak openly about Ashley''s noble desire and used a different phrase to emphasize that.


    He spoke about the perfect bnce as mercenary work was harsh no matter what, "Our journey towards the mission''s location will be nothing, but the pleasure. Then, our work will be the usual work filled with hard-work and challenges. Then, our return will be yet another adventure that will end up etched within your hearts. Our cooperation will be nothing, but an arduous and pleasurable experience, though."


    The siblings looked into each others'' eyes properly right now.


    No more sneaky eye contact, but proper look with their heads turned to the side.


    It was easy to tell their emotions. A suspicion immediately sprouted within their hearts and even a few steps were taken back.


    They were not trusting Tetsuya at all and his whole appearance was of that beggar. He didn''t look like a mercenary nor did he have anything to prove himself.


    Was there also a wooden sword around his hip? Wooden sword?


    "I see where you have been looking at" Tetsuya smiled, "How about we go for a spar then?"


    "Hey, you!" A sudden interruption barred Tetsuya''s way.


    It seemed like not everyone had beenughing or insulting the siblings as there was a person who stepped out to help them.


    It was ady with an axe as her primary weapon. She had light-weight equipment on her body and ravishing ck hair falling just to her chest.


    Her name was Skr as per her teammates'' shouts, "Skr! Just leave them alone! If they are too stupid to follow someone foreign, then just let them go? Come on!"


    "I don''t condone any schemes to use people!" Skr threw her hair behind, then reached out for the axe.


    This weapon pointed at Tetsuya, her re menacing, "You wanted to go somewhere? Why did you stop moving?"


    "Ladies first." Tetsuya smiled, his words erasing that re in less than second.


    A faint giggle could be heard from behind him. However, Skr was on their side, so siblingsposed themselves quickly and followed her as she left the mercenary guild with faint blush on her face.


    Skr''s teammates, irritated as hell,zily left the guild as well to see their teammate''s spar.


    Tetsuya was all smiles as he raised his sword, "Since you are butting your way into my business, you also gotta take care of it and me by the way." His words brought some sneers and whistles from the crowd.


    Then, he added, "I hope you didn''t think we would just spar without any price. I long learned to not waste time, you see."


    "Fair. If I lose, then I will join that business of yours." Skr nodded, her teammates cursing out loud. By then, she realized that her friendly teammates were nothing more but people that just wanted her for her strength.


    "I can''t stand that righteous attitude of yours! Our strength skyrocketed, we can do without her, guys." One of the men shouted, leaving Skr surprised.


    Then, a few more added, "I think she doesn''t want to stay with us anymore. I mean, who would ept such a bet instantly? Skr, you should''ve just told us!" And a new opinion appeared within the circle.


    Left stupefied, Skr just looked at her teammates leaving.


    "It seems like you lost before the battle even started. But is joining me really a loss?" Tetsuya raised his chin, a little proud escaping his body through that ego aura.


    Skr just clenched her axe''s hilt tigher, "Thanks for appearing here today. Because of you, I learned about my teammates. For that, I thank you." Skr inhaled deeply.


    "Hmm." It seemed like battle still would take ce! Indeed, rumors were one of the mercenaries'' business cards. She just couldn''t let the weapon go and follow Tetsuya, could she?


    With her ck hair pulled gently by the breeze, Skr rushed forward with her axe above her shoulder. It seemed like a powerful swing was about to descend on the ground!


    And so it did, but to no avail!


    Tetsuya first went for the instinct show, dodging all her swings, "Come here!" This made Skr roar like a beast!


    After some time passed, Tetsuya went for the offensive. His wooden sword shed with each swing, shaking the air around them!


    Everyone from the crowd felt like their eyes shook along!


    "And now, thest strike." Suddenly calling it out, Tetsuya thrusted his weapon and easily pushed away the axe from Skr''s hand.


    Her eyes went wide from such disys of speed and power, then those lowered to look at her empty hand.


    By then, Tetsuya was already looking at the siblings, "Wanna join me now?"


    Both of them nodded! It was a risk they had to take and because of them, Skr was already within his business, so they couldn''t just leave her alone, could they?


    It was the beginning of Rainbow Adventurers!

 Chapter 65: You are an adventurer now!

    Chapter 65: You are an adventurer now!


    Tetsuya guided his recruits to their new house.


    While Skr sighed after seeing the small house, the siblings parted their lips with happiness. Their eyes were glittering with relief!


    This house was new one and looked far betterpared to the shabby one they had been forced to live in all this time.


    "Will we really get a room for ourselves here?" Millia asked.


    Her hand held Marre''s sleeve tightly and it was clear she was speaking for both of them. She was really content with having room with her sibling despite being neen years old.


    The same went for her brother, Marre.


    Tetsuya thought otherwise, "Everyone will have their own room." He even spoke faster than Skr who wanted to voice out her opinion on this.


    She shared simr thoughts and nodded upon hearing Tetsuya''s words.


    After everyone entered the house, Tetsuya locked the doors and allowed everyone to choose a room.


    His room was simr like others, small and not so spacious withcking features.


    But it was fine for the beginning of their business. As long as the house was warm, had enough space to have a meeting and allow everyone to properly rest, the small house couldn''t be a better choice!


    "We will have a meeting in an hour. Amodate yourself to new rooms." Tetsuya spoke loudly.


    "Thank you very much. We don''t have any stuff, but we will take care of our rooms!" The siblings spoke in an unison.


    As for Skr, she sighed, "I live in the wilderness." Even if she lived with nature, she should have things such as a tent and backpack!


    Tetsuya didn''t ask what happened to those. There was a possibility that her former teammates just took it away from her while he had fought her.


    It was time for them to think about a new chapter in their lives.


    -


    After an hour.


    Tetsuya left the room, then slowly strode to the closest one.


    It was a room upied by Marre. The weakest E Rank Mercenary had many titles other than that. However, never in his life did he back off from protecting his sister.


    Tetsuya learned about such worthy treat through gossip.


    Knock! Knock!


    He knocked onto the doors gently, then called him out, "Marre. We have meeting."


    Only Skr was in the meeting room! Since it was a small house, Tetsuya could even peek at her right now.


    She also kept her eyes on him.


    No response could be heard from the other side, so Tetsuya decided to open the door. He was man, and no stupid misunderstanding would ur if he were to enter right now.


    After appearing within, Tetsuya found Marre hugging the pillow as he slept beneath the warm nket.


    His face was of pure bliss and he seemed like dreaming of something good.


    He was so content with the bed that Ashley told her partner, "Don''t wake him up." She also sounded like ady looking at the cute thing!


    Tetsuya could only respect his partner''s wish and closed the door.


    "Come here." He called out Skr then, "Take a peek inside and check whether she also enjoys the bed right now. If so, then don''t wake her up ande to me." Leaving such a small order, Tetsuya headed to the meeting room while leaving Skr alone.


    She opened the door, gently peeked, then a simr reaction to Ashley spread on her face.


    There was a cute thing sleeping on the bed while drooling the pillow!


    ''So cute!'' Skr screamed inside, then closed the door.


    Anydy enjoying the bed would look cute, but the siblings had genuine reactions added with bliss that had overtaken their bodies. They were just genuinely happy to have a warm ce, so their appearances were much better.


    "She is sleeping." Skr uttered silently, then took a seat before Tetsuya.


    Both of them were silent for a while with lingering smiles on their faces. Then, Tetsuya broke the silence by extending his hand.


    It seemed like a normal handshake, but The Game Master began his n with this very move.


    What was this meeting for? To pass the game rune officially and make them get stronger from the day one!


    Though siblings were no good right now, Tetsuya could show his strength and business n for Skr whose experience amounted to something serious already.


    "I am Skr, a twenty-four years old human." It seemed like a business handshake for Skr, so she announced before grasping his hand.


    But the information that just left her mouth, appeared before her eyes in a strange floating window. It appeared exactly after the handshake!


    What was even more shocking was that this profile had information about her strength in numbers! Not only strength, but her speed and intelligence


    "..." Shocked by all those numbers, Skr mindlessly began to read all those while ignoring Tetsuya.


    The game master also used his powers wisely.


    Since she had introduced herself as Skr, Tetsuya didn''t dare to show her surname. He also kept most of her abilities hidden as those would evolve into QWER and passive abilities anyway.


    However, her stats were genuine. Because it was just too easy to exin. Tetsuya could always say that he has seen through her potential and strength with his masterful eyes and be done with this topic!


    [Quest! Quest! Quest!]


    A lot of quests began to swarm Skr''s vision by then.


    Those quests could bring out more of her potential that no human would be able to see through. As the demon''s energy also permeated her, it might just have taken root within Skr''s body and awaited for the game master''s quests!


    The Game Rune was just that good!


    "Is this real? Can I just increase my strength so easily?" Skr uttered.


    "If hunting beasts is that easy for you, then go ahead." Tetsuya faintly smiled.


    Of course, anyone could hunt beasts. People often sold meat and any other parts on the market, but the quests weren''t rted to missions only.


    The missions from the Mercenary Board were also rewarded through the game rune system as people doing those would need to exercise their muscles!


    "I can''t believe it." Skr was still not convinced.


    Tetsuya epted such a reaction easily.


    Who wouldn''t? Mercenaries have been always working with death on the line. Their struggles were rarely bountiful in strength progress after a few missions. It was easy for their progress to stagnate.


    But it didn''t seem like this quest had some limit! She could progress and progress until her body truly reached potential!


    All her missions felt so empty right now that Skr had be expressionless and a little sad.


    "Show me your axe." Tetsuya requested!


    His power was so unnatural and amazing that Skr didn''t need much time to pass her weapon. She left it in Tetsuya''s hand in daze, then waited for his next move.


    With an axe in his hands, Tetsuya clenched it tightly.


    His experience with an axe was small, but he had fought with her already.


    [Skr''s Axe +1 Att: 234~~268 Durability: 48/100 Grade: Common]


    "Hmmm" Tetsuya tried to bring out his experience with this weapon and strengthen it. He couldn''t understand the beauty of the axe and its brutal side yet, so it was just a little!


    However, the message was pleasant nheless.


    [Skr''s Axe has been upgraded! It contains a lot of experience!]


    "Check this axe now." Tetsuya passed the weapon.


    He felt it being a little heavier which was something that Skr immediately noticed. She grasped the weapon tightly, then waved it a little.


    Her eyes then dted on the window exining its stats.


    "You will be the one to bring the axe strength. It contains a lot of experience, so you got a knack for it. Don''t disappoint me." Sounding rather too arrogant just now, a little of Tetsuya''s former self appeared on his face.


    But Skr just nodded and eagerly stood up.


    "What do we have for dinner? It seems like the kitchen is empty!" She asked.


    Knowing what she wants, Tetsuya stood up, "I will go with you for a hunt." World nevercked any beasts! It was also a good time to search for some leveling grounds and make beasts more active in the area.


    Tetsuya reached out for paper and pencil, then wrote a message to siblings who should wake up soon. It wouldn''t be weird for them to freak out in the empty house with various thoughts, so he wrote a message to exin a few things.


    His handwriting was so beautiful that Skr just kept her eyes glued to the paper.


    "..." Tetsuya raised his eyes and took another piece. Then, he wrote her name on it with his style.


    That small piece of paper got hidden silently in Skr''s pocket after she had folded it.


    For those who had been writing in wilderness without proper teachings, Skr had no means of describing Tetsuya''s handwriting and just called it beautiful.


    Tetsuya understood that and didn''tment on that, but just allowed her to have something for herself.


    A mystery around Nanashi grew deeper, though.


    "Let''s go then." Tetsuya left the message on the table, "You are an adventurer now, Skr. Focus and snatch a little of fortune from this world."

 Chapter 66: I happen to have earth rune too

    Chapter 66: I happen to have earth rune too


    Tetsuya and Skr left the city as the duo.


    Both of them were looking a little unbnced.


    On one side, one could see a tall and leather armored woman with an axe in her hand. She carried her head high and her focused expression was kinda betrayed by hard to control anticipation.


    Skr herself was a little unbnced!


    On the other side, Tetsuya had the wooden sword and measly clothes that were thin and light. No one could see him as a person who would go against the beasts around the area!


    He also had a faint smile and looked like an air-head.


    "I have done my research. Our goal is the area known as ''Toothless Forest''." Tetsuya said out loud.


    After he did so, a little excitement faded away from Skr''s face, "It''s an area that requires a proper mercenary team to deal with"


    Toothless Forest was an area filled with creatures simr to the tigers.


    Their teeth were longer, though. So long that these creatures could use their sharpest weapon to dig through the ground! After years of an evolution, those creatures learned how to make tunnels and their bodies evolved to be earth type one.


    "We will call them Tooth Tigers." Tetsuya smiled, "It''s said that the nobility uses Tooth Tigers'' blood to polish their earth runes while the rest desperately struggle to get manufactured blood from aforementioned nobles. The lowest on the socialdder, the mercenaries, work to get the blood through trial of battle and death."


    Trial Of Battle and Death was just a term used by the majority.


    It was a natural process in reality. The Tooth Tigers would grow by constantly fighting people and even through natural selection. Their blood would get stronger by such a simple concept and even a few leaders would be born this way.


    The leader''s blood was exquisite and worthy of a lot of money! The nobility would never use such blood to wipe their runes, but instead would change it into perfect wine and drink it after each training.


    Of course, it''s all for earth runes and rted ones.


    "A few years ago, one naive noble tried to monopolize the Toothless Forest. He ended up facing Big Mom''s rage and even lost his status If the rumors are correct, then this noble is probably working as a servant in Big Mom''s Household to get back his former noble status."


    "How frightening." Tetsuya smirked.


    "The reason wasn''t because such monopoly would enrage other nobles or disturb the trial of battle and death. It was because foreign hands would break nature and itsw. She is a really cool woman." Skr was full of admiration as she spoke about Big Mom.


    This woman was also smart for not seizing everything and properly taking care of hernd.


    Even Tetsuya believed this would end up beneficial for her in the long run. He himself liked when thends were properly nurtured with the culture mashing smoothly.


    It was simr to the city where he got connection with a sexy auctiondy. Her home city looked great and had a different system for an army, so Tetsuya got impressed by that.


    He preferred such a city and its master far more than others which allowed him to get that connection.


    Nowadays, Reyas was probably the one to exploit it and the huge auction market, but Tetsuya couldn''t know as he was far away. Nheless, he believed in the red-haired moderator that was witty.


    "Still" Skr faintly asked, "Won''t it be too hard for us to go against those Tooth Tigers? Even if we decide to go for the younger tigers, it still might be too hard as they can easily call their parents."


    "If it would be hard, then I wouldn''t go here." Tetsuya reassured, then hopped into the carriage.


    His first adventurer followed him and the silence ensued between them as there were other mercenaries and people going in between the cities.


    -


    The carriage left Tetsuya, Skr and a few foreign mercenaries not too far away from the Toothless Forest. No way such carriage would willingly enter this forest unless some hefty sum was paid before.


    A few mercenaries smirked at Skr and Tetsuya, then headed forward into the forest with their formation set already.


    She just red at them until they disappeared.


    Then, Tetsuya let out a faintugh that began their journey forward.


    The Tooth Forest would be like many other forests if not for the small hills that looked natural at the first sight. Only by looking a little deeper one could see that those were unnaturally made hills.


    Though it was hard to see through it because of the grass and bushes covering it, Tetsuya could faintly see that those hills could be used as tunnels for the Tooth Tigers.


    Since these were straight at the entrance to the forest, did it mean that the creatures nned to expand their region?


    It would be kinda fun if the outbreak happened, "I wonder if there are more Tooth Tiger Leaders than usual." It was an assumption that Skr couldn''t refute.


    She just nodded and cautiously stomped through the hills.


    No sight of the tiger happened to enter her eyes yet, so she had been very careful unlike Tetsuya who just strolled forward.


    "I would like to meet the leader first." Tetsuyaughed.


    "Please, don''t joke like that." Skr immediately replied, her voice a little trembling.


    She had been worried about normal tigers, but her ''leader'' just spoke about Tooth Tiger Leader whose abilities weren''t limited to digging and using sharp teeth! Such a leader had more in his pockets and surely would be enough to get over them.


    Tetsuya wasn''t just speaking out of high ego, but because he believed in his sword abilities.


    Yes, the world was hard and cruel, but even if he happened to be too weak against the leader, then Tetsuya held a hard belief that his sword would be able to help him escape with Skr in his arms.


    That was the progress of the former ego sovereign!


    "What''s worse, the leader will certainly be surrounded by its family and underlings. You have never fought against a normal Tooth Tiger, so Oh my god" Skr stopped speaking, her voice stuttering at the end.


    The worst just happened and she was far from looking normal.


    A pack of Tooth Tigers led by The Leader just found about them! Surrounded from all sides, thedy and the swordsman were left without means of escaping! Before them, the leader with exquisite eyes faced them.


    Its eyes were dark yellow, but there was slit that shone with bright yellow light. It seemed even golden for a little, but the color was not what was important for the mercenarydy, "It''s so rich in energy! Those eyes would cover at least half of my life''s expenses!"


    If it were a nobledy, then she would lovingly call out her husband to get those eyes for her pale corbone as jewelry out of those would look well on any woman.


    The answer would depend on the husband by then; would he p his woman for wasting such a resource or would he dly prepare a ne for his wife?


    Tetsuya was neither of those nor his Ashley had a physical body yet, so he just took out his sword and faced the beast back.


    His eyes glued to the leader, "I happen to possess earth rune too." The smirk on his face then unfolded. For many, it would look like a in human trying to look formidable, but Tetsuya''s eyes didn''t lie to the Tooth Tiger Leader.


    As a beast, he could feel Tetsuya''s confidence much better.


    "Ashley, keep an eye on MOBA BOARD. I will take our Minion System out of it for now." Tetsuya uttered inwardly.


    "Yes!" Ashley knew that ying with the MOBA BOARD''s system was not a wise choice as their control over it was not perfect. What if Tetsuya wouldn''t be able to put away the runes to the minion system after this battle?


    It would waste all his efforts! That was why Ashley kept an eye on the MOBA BOARD and any unnatural signs. Purple Cube floated next to her and she pouted secretly to herself, "I wanted to see how the minions fight"


    If Tetsuya heard such words, then he would reassure her the best.


    Nheless, it was time to fight now.


    The earthly minions, looking like small soldiers with swords and bows, emerged out of the earth and formed an orderly line with proper formation.


    "Now, let''s have some fun, leader." Tetsuya pointed his sword at the beast leader! He inwardly used his rune to make twomands; First: Attack tigers thate closer to you. Second: Never break the formation!


    Thosemands were left to the minions per Tetsuya''s rune from the Desert Continent.


    "Skr. Take one side of my minions and help them. Change between the sides each two minutes." He then rushed forward to the leader.


    Answering this rush, the tiger leader roared and summoned an earth podium. Using this, he jumped high and fell straight onto the swordsman!

 Chapter 67: Pet Game Rune

    Chapter 67: Pet Game Rune


    The Tiger Leader let out bright light from his sharp teeth that were like two swords falling onto Tetsuya!


    An immense power could be felt from these as even Tetsuya felt a little goosebumps on his body!


    He smiled widely, then raised his wooden sword horizontally.


    Boom!


    A human and the beast created a small explosion that halted other battles momentarily! Their sh alsosted a little, but both Tetsuya and the beast had enough time to look deeply into each other''s eyes.


    He then pushed the beast away and rushed forward before it couldnd on its paws.


    "Aren''t you a little too light?" Tetsuya sneered, his sword leaving vertical sh.


    This sh got stopped by earth stones that escaped from the beast leader''s mouth. It seemed like this beast had much more abilities than the usual Tooth Tiger!


    Nheless, its senses began to rm loudly within.


    It wasn''t because the sh easily tore through the stones, but because those stones fell heavily onto the ground.


    The stones dropped so fast that the beast itself blinked a few times before avoiding Tetsuya''s next sh.


    It dug through the ground, then sneakily pounced at Tetsuya from behind.


    "I have to get rid of this ability." Tetsuya didn''t lose hisposure. He just turned around swiftly, then exchanged another close contact with the beast.


    His eyes then shone brightly with a sharp glint.


    In the past, it would be Ego Eyes, but Tetsuya''s past two years changed the skill into Evil Eyes. Those were more charming and surelydy-killing, but for the enemies, it was greatly different.


    It increased jealousy as per Evil Charming Prince''s route and also increased Tetsuya''s sharp aura whiches from the sword.


    In a nutshell, it was still taunt but the method and feelings that came together with it were different.


    The beast growled, then mixed both its sharp teeth and stones. Its jaw never closed as it continued to spit out bigger earth stones as the time passed.


    It even began to use more of its paws!


    However, the leader hadn''t been the only one to use the skills.


    Using Calm River Rune from Mdy Yuhi, Tetsuya had been influencing everything that was going onto him. He made the heavy stones be scattered on the ground which became a problem for the beastter on!


    One careless step would bring a huge wound onto its paw.


    Furthermore, Tetsuya''s sword always shed with the long teeth, making it heavier as if the ocean began to swarm those!


    ROAAAAAR!


    As the beast''s rms continued to scream within it, it let out thunderous roar that shook the whole forest.


    Beneath its paws, the huge tform began to raise up!


    It raised the beast so far away that Tetsuya''s Evil eyes had been broken by it!


    Tetsuya wasn''t prepared for such a show, "I don''t like climbing." He looked at the beast from below, his eyes soon seeing its sneer.


    It seemed to react to his words as the roar began to shatter the earth pir. This pir began to break into heavy chunks that fell straight onto the game master.


    "Scatter!" Tetsuya first called out his minions and gave a new order. Following this order, Skr also distanced herself, then her eyes looked at Tetsuya who should be buried within the chunks of earth!


    She didn''t know whether he was alive or not, but if he really got killed, then her fate would be the same!


    Skr unconsciously raised her eyes up and saw that there was falling Tooth Tiger And above this Tooth Tiger, Tetsuya had mounted it with a sword deeply lodged in its back! A blood had been profusely escaping from its body as more than half of its body already got stained by it.


    Her disbelief was clear!


    [Game Master''s Swordsman Steps.]


    It was an E skill that used to be the Sovereign Throne! Right now, it was just steps that allowed Tetsuya to seize control over his enemies'' area. He appeared behind the leader before its chunks could swallow him, then the sword tore through its weak point.


    The beast got seized so easily that other tigers didn''t know how to react.


    After their leader hit the ground heavily, Tetsuya''s minion soldiers already began to go after them!


    "What are you doing, Skr? Get more experience." She had level to raise, so it was both an axe experience and her body one.


    Reacting to these words btedly, Skr just let out, "Ah," Then rushed to help the minions. Her axe could easily sever through her enemies as Tetsuya began to give more orders to soldiers around her.


    In a way, it was like he had been fighting together with Skr.


    But Tetsuya used this change to properly seize the tiger''s body! He hid it within his inventory, then asked Ashley about her progress, "I think we can give this option to Rainbow Adventurers?"


    "Yes! We can make small dimensions within their runes and make them use this as inventory through Game Rune! If someone were to steal the rune, then this person wouldn''t be able to use inventory as he wouldn''t know how. But it would be different if someone who had knowledge about dimension could" Ashley replied.


    "Alright This body and all those tigers We will make a good profit out of these! For today, it''s enough." Tetsuya allowed Skr to hunt more and get the experience as the numbers appearing around her stats made her genuinely happy.


    She also liked to be stronger than the rumored Tigers who were known to be a dangerous threat to human''s lives!


    He just eyed her enjoying this show, then both of them returned to the city through carriage.


    -


    In the meantime, the siblings had woken up.


    Both of them promptly stood up from the bed, seeing the sun running away from the sky! They knew that they had overslept and small fear began to sprout within their hearts.


    Did they really just sleep for this long and neglected their responsibilities?


    Millia and Marre rushed away from their houses to the main room where the message for them was left.


    Though it was always hard for them to read, Tetsuya''s handwriting and simple words appeased their hearts as he had allowed them to sleep and enjoy the beds!


    "It must''ve been also Mrs. Skr''s help! I hope she is okay alone on the hunt." Millia spoke, a little worried about thedy who got betrayed by her teammates.


    Her brother nodded while also worried a little, "Mr. Narashi is strong, but he feels like a person who would do rash and dangerous things."


    "Eh? Really? That''s how you felt?" Millia spoke with clear surprise on her face.


    Her brother just nodded, then the duo decided to not neglect their duties anymore. For now, the siblings began to clean up the whole house starting from the main room.


    They did it rtively quickly, so Tetsuya and Skr had yet to return!


    "We should train our bodies then!" Millia suggested.


    She went onto the floor and began to make pushups, but she ended up tired after around fifteen. Her brother was better, but he had also lost around thirty or so.


    They had been the worst mercenaries for all these years and their runes were nothing more than just parts of the weakest ones.


    It was luck that they managed to get those as some mercenaries literally threw these away!


    Though there was one thing that the siblings didn''tck, resolution! Even if their bodies hurt, they did their best to train other parts of their bodies, even if it was all without proper measures taken beforehand such as warm-up


    Their house cleaning could be warm-up though, but they also were doing some training methods wrongly.


    Nheless, Tetsuya and Skr finally returned to the house!


    Hearing the doors opening, both siblings stood up and did their best to keep their backs straight despite muscles screaming with pain.


    Their eyes blinked when they noticed that Skr had been all smiles despite her clothes torn in a few ces. She even had small wounds around, but that smile was as if she had gotten the world treasure!


    Even ''Mr. Narashi'' was smiling widely as if he had gotten even better treasure.


    "Oh, what is this smell? A smell of training?" Tetsuyaughed which made both siblings blush deeply.


    He took the sofa for himself, then looked at the siblings, "Did you sleep well?"


    The siblings nodded a few times, bringing aughter out of Tetsuya. His partner was alsoughing within him.


    He then passed the game rune system through handshake, "I have been thinking of Pet Game Rune for you two."


    "Pet Game Rune?" Both siblings asked while tilting their heads.


    This Pet Game Rune was actually Ashley''s idea. She just couldn''t stop thinking of these siblings as cute and wanted them to have a lot of trustworthy friends.


    Ashley also never said it out loud, but those siblings were like two cute animals for her too.


    Because of that, she thought that pet game rune would be the best for them where both of them would get quests rted to pet care! It was more like beastpanion rune, but Ashley already decided on its name.


    "Yes, you will have a lot of new friends to take care about" Tetsuya repeated Ashley''s words, then summoned the Tooth Tiger body out of his inventory. He wanted to put it on the table and get resources out of it such as eyes.


    But the appearance of this beast frightened the siblings to the death.


    Boom Boom


    Both of them fell onto the floor after losing their consciousness.

 Chapter 68: Earth Recipes!

    Chapter 68: Earth Recipes!


    "HIIII!" The siblings shrieked when their eyes recorded Tetsuya shoving his spoon into the dead leader''s eyes. He did it mercilessly and before them, enjoying both the new resource and their screams.


    He took out the beautiful yellow eye carefully, then got rid of every nerve that sullied this beautiful treasure.


    "That would make nice jewelry." He uttered while chuckling. No one could tell whether he chuckled on the siblings or the jewelry concept.


    Sitting next to him, Skr just shook her head as she already reminded Tetsuya to be careful with those siblings.


    But an answer she got was ''They have seen worse things, so they will adapt''.


    Thedy could only watch those siblings trembling and twisting from the disgust which was the gamer master taking out all resources.


    Even in their prime, the siblings wouldn''t go for such things as eye collection with that ease.


    To survive in such a harsh world, they had to go for such means anyway, but they would be far slower and less precise than Tetsuya due to their fear and disgust controlling them.


    Furthermore, this was just Tooth Tiger Leader''s body!


    Such a beast was now dead on the table!


    Their hearts just couldn''t calm down


    Tetsuya then threw a bomb into the room, "We should find Tooth Tiger cubs and check them. The cub with the talent to be a leader will be one of your pets As for another pet We will go somewhere else."


    He sounded so casual as if the n was to go to an animal shop.


    Since Skr had seen Tetsuya''s powers and runes, she just stood silent but the siblings kept sending nces at her to the point where she just could agree with the game master.


    "True.. It''s better for the siblings to have two differentpanions so that they can cover their weaknesses." Her words made the siblings go wide.


    She just agreed with such reckless words!


    Ignoring that small and hiddenmotion, Tetsuya took out his Purple Cube. He didn''t particrly care about its appearance to the Rainbow Adventurers as even an idiot would be able to tell that Tetsuya has some kind of rune to make them grow that fast.


    It wasn''t like they could see through its demon heritage or energy.


    "Hmm" The yellow beast eye fell to the cube and sunk as if the cube was squareke. The whole cube rippled and one could stop looking at it!


    Tetsuya was the same, but his eyes got swarmed by the information!


    [Tooth Tiger Leader''s eye recipes have been created.]


    [Tiger''s Earth Ferocious Boost Orb.]


    [Tiger''s Earth Violent Avnche Orb.]


    [Tiger''s Earth Untamed Gem.]


    As game-like recipes began to appear, Tetsuya clicked the first one and read its information.


    The first recipe would turn the eye into a powerful orb that would temporarily raise the yer''s strength!


    Of course, the yer with Earth Rune would benefit the most, but a pure energy coursing through the body also could make its own magic.


    Tetsuya was content with this recipe, "It''s an offensive stat increase." He spoke inwardly to his partner. "I want to get a defensive attribute, though. It should help our yers more rather than this offensive one Ashley, since I got my own bloodline, this purple is a little different. I want you to summon yours after I am over with those recipes."


    "Yes, I will do my best to get a defensive recipe!" Ashley pped her hands, then prayed inwardly.


    "Don''t pray, aren''t you naughty demon?" Tetsuya smiled smugly, then read more of the recipes'' content while Ashley''s stomps could barely be heard from the inside.


    The second orb sounded much more impressive as it was one summon skill. As the name stated, The Violent Avnche of Earth Stones would befall on the target selected by the yer.


    Tetsuya liked this skill, but he couldn''t tell what strengthy behind it. Nheless, it was already a better skill than the first one.


    Furthermore, both the first and second recipe had side-effects! As said in the name, the user would either be ''ferocious'' or summon something ''violent''.


    That was what made the second recipe more enticing to the game master.


    He then peeked at the third one which was ''Untamed Gem''.


    It was a recipe for an essory, an item for the yer!


    This gem had permanent effects and would increase thepatibility with the earth runes. The other effect was that one also would be more ''sensitive'' towards other earth runes This was not that bad effect aspatibility could help yers get more efficient with their abilities and runes.


    It had various effects


    However, Tetsuya didn''t have any earth rune yers nor he himself felt like strengthening his minions.


    Additionally, there were more leaders in the Toothless Forest, so he just could go and hunt some more without angering Big Mom!


    Those recipes also worked with any other earth resource. The type just needed to be the same, so Tetsuya had to hunt earth beasts for their eyes to use the aforementioned three!


    Now, it was time for Ashley''s recipes.


    [Tiger Earth''s Bloody Orb.]


    [Tiger Earth''s Earth Snakes Fall.]


    [Tiger Earth''s Unbroken Gem.]


    The first one had actually a defensive stat. It added earth attributes to the blood coursing throughout the body and increased the body''s strength.


    The second one was simr, but there were actually Earth Snakes! "It must be like that because of your Q ability, Ashley." Tetsuyamented.


    The third one was even better as it permanently raised one''s defenses against the earth attribute!


    Tetsuya was feeling good and didn''t hide anything from his partner, "Good job, Ashley. You tried so hard that you managed to get out two defensive recipes. Have you actually prayed?"


    She rolled her eyes at him, "I haven''t. I wasted all the time on kicking the ground angrily!"


    "Haha!" The coupleughed secretly, but weren''t there outsiders?


    More like outsiders, those were Rainbow Adventures that had been curiously looking at Tetsuya all this time.


    He stopped doing that brutal thing to the dead tiger, and focused on the purple cube that was charming indeed.


    He noticed all those gazes and said, "We will make Toothless Forest our leveling ground for now."


    [You have used Tiger Earth''s Unbroken Gem Recipe!]


    [You have used Tiger Earth''s Unbroken Gem Recipe!]


    After the first eye popped out of the purple cube, thedies in the room eximed in the surprise. It didn''t look like an eyeball anymore, but like a glittering crystal modeled after the beast''s eyes.


    This crystal kept its sharp and vicious aura, so no one moved yet.


    However, Skr and Millia''s womanly side yearned to look and even touch it. Even the male siblings felt like asking for a moment with this gem.


    Soon, another gem appeared and the Rainbow Adventurers'' gulped.


    What were those gems and how could they be even more vicious than the beast''s eyes from before?


    "Skr and Marre will take these and go hunt Tooth Tigers. Just keep an eye on your surroundings and focus on normal tigers. Your yer''s eyes should see the beast''s stats, so you won''t mistake any tiger."


    "Yes, I will do my best." Skr already felt the progress, then her hands extended as Tetsuya threw the gem at her. She catched it wlessly and examined the gem with her big eyes close to it.


    Its stats then assaulted her and her confidence skyrocketed.


    Marre was the same and he promised to follow Skr''s guides and learn from her!


    "I will do my best, Mr. Narashi!" Marre bowed.


    "If you spot some cubs, then go for them. Just be careful." Tetsuya gave a side-quest that was not so important, then all main quests to hunt Tooth Tigers appeared in Skr and Marre''s profiles.


    There were also quests to explore the forest which would help Tetsuya change those beasts to his game rer on.


    Since the quests began tomorrow, Skr and Marre went outside to practice and talk about their abilities so that they could work smoothly tomorrow.


    Teamwork was an important part of a mercenary''s life.


    "What''s my quest? I will do my best, Mr. Narashi!" Millia spoke as she got left together with Tetsuya and the dead beast.


    She sat down next to the game master, then her big eyes looked deeply into his.


    For a moment, Millia lost herself as her resolution got answered by Evil Prince Charming''s eyes.


    A blush crept onto her face and she looked far cuter than usual.


    Ashley''s screams didn''t allow Tetsuya to even speak because of that.


    Only after the eye contant broke did Tetsuya open his mouth, "We will go together for another pet for you. As Skr said, you and your brother need to have two different pets. With that gem in their inventory, their defensive stats will be high and no mere tiger should be a problem."


    Tetsuya first reassured thedy as she surely was worried about her brother.


    His words were indeed reassuring and thedy smiled faintly.


    "I wonder what my pet will look like" She spoke quietly and Tetsuya immediately decided to keep it secret as this information turned into surprise.

 Chapter 69: Bloodsuckers?

    Chapter 69: Bloodsuckers?


    Next day.


    Despite thefortable bed, Millia woke up at the same time as her brother. The sun barely reached her room''s window, so it was still early in the morning.


    All of this was because today''s day was important.


    Millia''s still sleepy eyes trembled and dted, her sleepiness fading away.


    She left the bed quickly and rushed to the bathroom to take care of herself. Bathing before sleep and after was now possible for her as she had a proper house together with her sibling.


    Those two bumped into each other as if their routine had been the same.


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning."


    After a little silence, both siblings smiled widely at this nice feeling. Her brother allowed Millia to go first and he also took the role of guard in case Mr. Narashi tried to peak. Though it sounded absurd, no one could tell whatys behind each heart!


    Soon, his sister left the bathroom and he himself took the proper routine.


    The sun already hung up in the sky.


    Tetsuya left his room, seeming fresh and neat.


    His hair, clothes and skin exuded clean and proper aura that blinded the male sibling.


    How could Tetsuya look so clean and good in mere pyjamas? His looks were so in and yet...


    Soon, his eyes spotted Tetsuya slicking his hair with nothing, but hand and yet it ended up neatly on his head.


    This left Marre speechless.


    "G-Good morning."


    He stuttered as he greeted Tetsuya, but the game master justughed and entered the empty bathroom.


    Soon, Skr also left the room.


    Her appearance was even a big messpared to the siblings, so they just looked at her and simultaneously eximed


    "What a gap."


    "What?"


    Skr scratched her ck hair and prepared to enter the only toilet. With still sleepy eyes, she opened the doors and entered inside while the siblings had been shocked by the gap between her and Tetsuya.


    Soon, a loud voice rang out from the inside, "SORRY!"


    She apologized and mmed the doors after leaving the bathroom. Skr didn''t even think of questioning the siblings as the naked game master somewhat intrigued her. Even though he had that simple look, his eyes were something different as if pulling her into a shared bathtub!


    For a moment, it felt natural for her to join the game master and so she apologized before escaping to her room.


    -


    The morning was somewhat fun despite his sealed looks, so Tetsuya had been in a good mood ever since.


    He also created recipes for more items. The whole tiger ended up as a resource except its meat that had been stored in the fridge for future dinners and adventures.


    Though the meat also got bathed by the purple cube and could provide proper nourishment with stats such as strength and some defensive ones.


    The bones were used in both ways. One way was topletely pulverize the bones. This process allowed the game masters to create dust with temporary pration buffs. By pouring this dust onto the weapon, the yer would be able to get pration stat against the Tooth Tigers.


    The blood had yet to be used, but Tetsuya nned to enter the wine market with it and have fun with nobilities around them.


    It was forter as today''s day was to get a pet for Millia.


    "We have to visit a winery and battle tailor." Ashley reminded from the inside. The former was to her partner''s n for the future while thetter was important for the whole Rainbow Adventurer''s business.


    The fur could be turned into clothes and it would be great to have a person that could make those. The battle tailor was the name of such a profession here that worked with dangerous things such as fur and skin from Tooth Tiger.


    The recipe alone wouldn''t give Tetsuya such ability and the same went for the wine n.


    "I know." Tetsuya replied. He then enjoyed the breakfast with everyone before the Rainbow Adventurers scattered in their respective directions.


    "Good luck, Marre!"


    "You too, Millia!"


    Left alone with Millia, Tetsuya took the lead and both of them entered the carriage. Their goal was a city not too far away from their home city.


    The city was known as Bende City and itsnds were known from fast birds. Those beasts fell into the beast category and were dangerous species whose extinction had been stopped numerous times by Big Mom as her rule was meant to keep things intact!


    One of those birds will be Millia''s beastpanion.


    "R-Really? I can''t This is too much, Mr. Narashi" Mumbling quietly, Millia unconsciously gathered some attention from other carriage members.


    It was pretty crowded in the carriage and both Tetsuya and Millia were sticking up close.


    As one would have guessed already, many people imagined Tetsuya''s hands sneaking its way past Millia''s clothes to her beauty.


    A lot of people nced at Tetsuya with ufortable eyes, but he just said out truth!


    Some disgust also could be seen within those eyes and heughed out inwardly as those would be different if he were to have his true looks.


    In any case, he ignored all those people and decided to save the talk forter.


    He also extended his hands forward and cracked his joints


    People felt some threatening aura and turned their eyes away.


    After Bende City unfolded its content before the duo, Tetsuya took Millia''s hand and both of them quickly left the carriage as the atmosphere became disgusting even to Tetsuya. All those people were unable to hide their feelings at all.


    Once on the road, Tetsuya exined himself.


    "If you don''t aim high, then you will stagnate and regret it, won''t you? You also have my help, so rise your face and follow the quest''s content." Tetsuya said.


    Millia nodded affirmatively and asked, "The quest doesn''t specify any beast in particr, so should we make some research?"


    "The quest will update itself based on the knowledge you get and tailor the best path for you. So your idea is good." Tetsuya smiled and followed the neen years olddy who entered the mercenary guild in Bende City.


    It was rough to find any proper information with her E Rank, but Millia didn''t give up. Some mercenaries took pity on her and shared what they knew about thisnd.


    This was home for many and dealing with those birds was part of their lives.


    It was not secret that those birds often left their homes to prey on weaker humans!


    This fact scared Millia, her eyes wide. But she nodded soon after as Tetsuya''s words echoed through her mind!


    She has to work hard!


    "Thank you for telling me this!" She thanked everyone genuinely, then peeked at the quest updating. A smile bloomed on Millia''s face! It was so sweet that it broke through her poor looks and made people feel merry, even if a little.


    Her eyes then turned in Tetsuya''s directions.


    Mr. Narashi had been standing in the corner, but he managed to find someone to talk to. Not surprisingly at all, it was a woman whose looks didn''t seem bad for the mercenary quality.


    Even if the current Narashi seemed out of ce, his eyes had been something else.


    The game master found a w within that sealed appearance and he began to leverage those heavily!


    "The Bloodsuckers?" Tetsuya repeated the woman''s voice.


    At this point, Millia also could hear it as she quietly closed distance and appeared not too far away from them.


    She propped her ear and listened to the conversation.


    "Yes, the bloodsuckers. Once in a while, those birds be fervent for the blood monsters and use their beaks and ws to suck out the blood." The woman mercenary yed with her hair as she spoke about unusual behavior of the birds.


    She looked sulky and as if in a need of something.


    Millia couldn''t tell, but Tetsuya was different as he was a target.


    This woman needed someone to embrace her and apany for a little.


    Her eyes soon went up and slowly began to narrow with a charm directed straight at Tetsuya.


    With so many signs, Tetsuya wrapped his arm around thedy''s waist and both of them went to the bathroom in the guild.


    -


    After Tetsuya took care of the woman and simrly relieved himself out of his desires, he left the bathroom and found Millia pretty fast.


    She was at the table by the corner, alone with a cheap drink.


    "Wee back" She uttered, looking at Tetsuya with a deep blush.


    He didn''t seem red or exhausted. His clothes weren''t sullied or creased! He also didn''t smell any different and just looked like usual.


    But an hour in the bathroom?


    What did it mean?


    Millia was a neen years old woman and she knew what exactly happened, so her blush was genuine.


    "It seems like we both found some valuable information. Let''s head to the forest now." Tetsuya smiled as he said.


    Millia btedly nodded and followed the game master.


    On their way, Tetsuya told her, "It''s futile to think about it without a close person. Find one first and you will naturally end up together in the bed."


    "Mr. Narashi wasn''t close with that woman, though." Millia faintly smiled, but her lips were shivering. She found it easier to talk about it somehow.


    Was it Mr. Narashi, who was so casual about it?


    "If you don''t have one, then you can always extinguish this desire with someone else. Though you have to be careful, right?" It wasn''t always safe, right!


    "Right" Millia felt weird as her image about sex ended up different!


    "It''s good that you treasure your virginity. I find it charming and your loved one will be even more. He will be also proud of you and the fact that he is the one to take it." Tetsuya added.


    He then said out loud, "Let''s talk about our bloodsuckers." And immediately shifted to the next topic as Millia would faint on him soon.


    "Y-yes!" She really would!

 Chapter 70: Thats the real bloodsucker

    Chapter 70: That''s the real bloodsucker


    Tetsuya and Millia left the city and headed straight to the areas known as Red Zone.


    That was how the mercenaries used to call thisnd filled with dangerous birds! Each group had their own names and nobles wouldn''t use such names unless if speaking with the mercenaries.


    They both were equipped with fairlymon stuff that would be dangerous against hordes of those birds. Even Tetsuya''s wooden sword seemed out of the ce.


    As for Millia, she just had thin clothes and didn''t seem like a mercenary, but someone that imitated one.


    Her rune, the former one, was just part of strengthening runemonly used in this business.


    Strengthening body, weapon rune and any means for an escape; that was the start pack for most adventurers.


    However, the siblings had just a in part of strengthening rune before meeting Tetsuya!


    "I will help you out with the birds But I will be just a support, okay?" Tetsuya spoke gently and even softer as he still could see redness on Millia''s cheeks.


    He found it cute and Ashley''s screams also helped him lean more to that cute side.


    She nodded and faintly whispered, "Yes, I will be tank as per quest''s content"


    The tank was next to her, but quests couldn''t be easy. It wasn''t just feeling that would be more rewarding afterpleting the quest with own''s hard work, but Tetsuya also didn''t want anyone from Rainbow Adventurers to think that everything would go their way now.


    But as he stated on their first meeting, the trip to the ''quest location'' had been indeed pleasant one and funny.


    Millia never felt that serene while going to work.


    Their current journey didn''t seem anything special.


    Big Mom''s territories were always spotless and even beasts seemed to pay attention to that.


    The air passing through them was not cold nor too warm and it was just perfect for their bodies to enjoy. Inhaling it also felt great and helped anyone to focus on their mission.


    It was quiet, though.


    The beautiful green scenery and all those trees seemed quite alone as no bird was peaceful here!


    A quiet battlefield of nature seemed to be the more appropriate name for this forest.


    No bird would sing here for any ''invaders'' and if they actually did, then it would be just an announcement of their fall!


    But would their song be first to reach those invaders or the feathers beating the wind heavily would get there first?


    Nheless, Tetsuya and Millia didn''t seem to spot anything dangerous as of now.


    They had been going forward with their eyes going around, senses as high as possible.


    Though Tetsuya also had been speaking merrily, he was the most dangerous man here!


    A bird from afar could tell it!


    It was a bird with red eyes and a silver body. Its feathers lined up beautifully like expensive porcin and one could get mesmerized by such sight.


    Such a beast was pleasant to the eye of any other living being, but once this beak sunk into the flesh, its body would take a huge turn and be a beast worthy of fear!


    How would red blood look on those silver feathers?


    The bird''s eyes shed briefly, as if questioning itself with such a question.


    It then called out its buddies that were a little smaller, but still strong and rich with an experience!


    Was this bird bigger because of its status? Yes, it was Silver Fall Bird Leader!


    "Someone is looking at us." Tetsuya whispered faintly.


    His teammate flinched, but did her best to not show any signs and just asked quietly, "I can''t tell" Millia felt a little bad, but Tetsuya hadn''t expected her to sense out beasts, deal with them and even tame all on her own.


    He just reassured her and said, "They will attack straight from above us. Be careful and step behind me if necessary."


    The duo continued to go forward as if nothing serious was going on!


    Soon, the sky glittered with silver stars!


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    One by one, an ear-piercing fall began to assault Tetsuya and Millia! The sound of those silver birds going at them was like jets going at them!


    Only Tetsuya thought like that as he actually heard those! He then raised his wooden sword and horizontally shed!


    A close contact between him and silver birds unfolded then!


    Doing their utmost best to break that wooden sword, the silver birds narrowed their red eyes and let out a wind aura that was like a small tornado around their bodies. This tornado added sharpness to their bodies, but to no avail!


    Tetsuya justmented while fighting a battle of attrition, "Silver Fall Birds I have made research and expected you." He also smiled widely, "I could sense you from afar. What do you think about it?"


    Red eyes shed with some intelligence, then the silver birds retreated.


    They danced around the sky, then changed formation that attacked from various directions!


    "Stay close to me. Our n is to snatch one of those birds." Tetsuya said, his back already feeling Millia who was close to him.


    Both of them were leaning on each other as if covering all sides!


    "Yes!" Millia replied strongly.


    "I will wound one of those birds deeply." Tetsuya added some content to the n that shed within Millia''s eyes as a quest update, "You will seize the wounded bird and we will run away using those trees as the cover."


    For now, they had been using an old road, so the area was open! The n was simple and easily understood by Millia, so she nodded and prepared herself mentally.


    Soon, the dance befell on them!


    From various directions, the silver birds unleashed their beak attacks mixed with sharp wind. Carrying the heavy force, both Millia and Tetsuya became targets that couldn''t dodge all of them!


    The blood spilled out and the feathers got painted red!


    The beaks also opened loudly and sang the victory song that had pushed those birds for more blood!


    "Seems like they are bloodsuckers." Tetsuya smiled, his sword seeming not so dangerous. Rather than dangerous, it was sturdy and enough to protect him from a few sides, but not all!


    Millia had it worse as scars and blood seemed as if sshed on her by third party.


    Nheless, she waited for that moment where Tetsuya would take down one bird!


    He had been also faking his strength and sword abilities.


    It was rather one of the simplest war arts! Make oneself seem weaker, then strike back at the least unexpected moment!


    He did exactly that when the BIRD LEADER came closer!


    "Let''s hope that I am not too greedy!" Tetsuyaughed, his sword thrusting like a jet!


    Ashley screamed from inside, "Did I just feel a bit of ego?! You should''ve gone for the normal bird! Stupid!"


    The thrust ended up sessful and deadly, though.


    A hugeceration swept through the birds'' wing and it fell onto the ground with loud shriek!


    Tetsuya put all his rune power into that thrust so smoothly and quickly that it was fine for him to aim at the leader with a bit of his ego.


    Millia then pounced at the wounded bird, not knowing that it was leader. For her, every bird had been the same as she couldn''t properly face them.


    It was a big bird, but maybe all of them were so big from close? She thought exactly like that, then used her weight to seize the beast.


    Strengthening rune given by Tetsuya helped her with this feat, then Tetsuya pulled her up! Both of them began to escape to the forest while all other birds heavily followed them!


    They didn''t care about anything and even went onto the trees which surprisingly were too sturdy for them to deal with.


    Even trees'' branches were tough enough to stop them.


    Nature helped Tetsuya and Millia by bringing all those birds into its branch.


    -


    After escaping, Tetsuya and Millia found a small cave that didn''t look natural at all.


    They didn''t care much as it was bird''s forest and someone ''friendly'' should''ve made this cave!


    They used it as shelter and properly tied the silver bird.


    "Look at your status window. Do you see HP lost, bleeding and all other wounds? If the HP BAR gets to zero, you die." Tetsuya also exined more about his powers and so Millia used this as her experience.


    She freaked out when the number got below half and began to treat her wounds with bandages.


    At the same time, Tetsuya did the same, but he also drank potion. The same potion got passed to Millia as she did a good job.


    "Good job." He said out loud.


    "Thank you I didn''t do much, though Next time, I will do it on my own!" Millia set her bar high, then epted the potion.


    [You have gotten Tetsuya''s Health Potion.]


    She then drank it and enjoyed the warm feeling cleaning and healing her body.


    In the meantime, Tetsuya''s eyes didn''t stay idle. He used those to scan the bird leader and focused more on its eyes.


    "The information said that those birds used to have blue eyes. Now, we see red and if we connect the dots with the recent rumors, then we can assume that someone is controlling those birds." Tetsuya said out loud.


    This made Millia blink her eyes as she raised those at him, "Eh?"


    "That''s the real bloodsucker" Tetsuya pointed at the red eyes, "A person behind those eyes Let''s see If I can find you."


    The Bird Leader needed to be tamed anyway, so it would experience some harsh treatment anyway. To make such a beast subjugated, Tetsuya and Millia would need to use such means anyway.


    It was inevitable.


    Because of that, Tetsuya didn''t wait and began to use his purple cube''s powers!

 Chapter 71: A sweet bloodsucker

    Chapter 71: A sweet bloodsucker


    Tetsuya''s purple cube didn''t wait for the beast to stop thrashing around.


    It went below, shrunken down to the size of an eye, then entered one of those red eyes mercilessly.


    Faint screams escaped the bird''s beak, but the purple cube didn''t hurt at all. It just ignored all privacy and entered the bird''s eye!


    Then, the game master closed his eyes and waited for connection to ur, "Hmm" Pondering what would happen next, Tetsuya soon got his answer.


    The connection with the purple cube allowed Tetsuya to get a detailed location of the bloodsucker! The minimap, which had already been a permanent feature in the game rune system, shed with a red dot far away in the mountains!


    The image of a real bloodsucker also appeared within Tetsuya''s mind!


    It was a woman with dangerously pale skin. Her red eyes shone far brighter than the silver bird''s and it was clear that those were genuine and natural red eyes.


    Her appearance was like of the queen sitting on the chair with nothing more but red dress! She had a confused look because Tetsuya''s powers couldn''t be properly perceived by her, even though her nose could smell something weird.


    She could see that one of the birds got seized by an unknown man, so bloodsucker was ready to give up on the beast.


    But this man''s eyes were as if looking at her and so she kept that connection for a little longer!


    It was stupid action, but people often did many mistakes.


    After the connection broke naturally, Tetsuya opened his eyes, "It seems like there is deep organization hidden in these areas."


    He mumbled to himself as his eyes also looked around the bloodsucker''s room. This room was spacious, had a lot of books and old furniture that were mostly hidden in the shadows.


    If not fiant candle around the bloodsucker, Tetsuya would need much more time to look out through her room.


    But his eyes could also peek outside the window.


    He found an underground world here with stone castles and houses scattered around! The whole underground felt highly advanced and its architecture allowed for the castles and houses to blend well together.


    Even in such limited space, the castle stood out and other houses didn''t get overshadowed by it. Rather than overshadowed, the owners of such houses could be proud to have their territory close to the castles.


    It was highly advanced and unique underground world that Tetsuya had been intrigued by.


    "How is it going?" Tetsuya stopped thinking about the bloodsucker, but focused on his teammate that had been trying to tame the silver bird.


    It didn''t thrash around at all and rather enjoyed Millia''s hands that had been stroking its feathers for a while now.


    The influence of bloodsucker made this Silver Bird different! Though it had been controlled by someone else, the bird could tell what was going on!


    Theck of control over its body hurt it and so it was happy that someone finally fred it from very!


    Millia''s hands were also gentle and warm, so the bird let out faint cries that were rather content with her.


    "I think I am doing fine" Millia faintly smiled, "I want to be gentle with this bird The moment it stopped thrashing around, I immediately went to hug and I think it works"


    [The Pet Game Rune


    Silver Bird Leader has been feeling content with your touch.]


    Ding!


    Quest!


    [Be more honest! Touch itself is not enough to tame the beast!]


    The quest was brief and simple!


    The mini game rune also assessed the bird''s feelings through its unstoppable might and passed good tips for Millia to tame it with.


    Indeed, she had to be honest with the bird!


    "Do you like when I stroke you?" She leaned down and whispered faintly.


    Her stroking became even better as Millia folded and unfolded her fingers around its feathers! It seemed like she had some good sense of touch!


    However, Millia also attacked with her gentle voice!


    The silver bid let out a faint cry that agreed with her.


    The moment it did so, Millia whispered her honest desire, "I would like you to be mypanion! I will feed you, take care of you and we will together survive in this world" Being honest was really good.


    Millia didn''t need to think of any underhanded methods and just spoke about her goal with big eyes!


    The bird stopped moving and its eyes went up.


    Those eyes were back to their natural color, all blue and genuine as well.


    If not Tetsuya and this woman, then how long would it take for the bird to taste the freedom once again? It thought like that, then let out shriek!


    This shriek had been tranted by the Pet Game Rune!


    [Silver Bird wants to be your beastpanion!]


    [Yes!]


    [Silver Bird has be your beastpanion! Name it]


    "Oh Name" Millia hadn''t thought about it at all and she got surprised by the sudden quest. She closed her eyes and pondered for a little, then whispered quietly, "Symphy"


    The silver bird lear, Symphy, immediately took a liking to the name which didn''t have much meaning behind it!


    It raised its feathers, then flew up with powerful might! It thennded on Millia''s shoulder and pecked Millia''s hair a little.


    Sheughed loudly, "It tickles! Haha!" She was so happy that Tetsuya''s lips curled up from her voice alone.


    "Congrattions," He added.


    "Thank you, Mr. Narashi!" Millia was all smiles!


    Ashley also left a nicement and both of them left the hidden cave.


    Their return to the city was undisturbed as Silver Bird''s appearance frightened other birds and changed their thoughts about those two humans.


    -


    Tetsuya didn''t share the news with anyone.


    He learned that no one knew about real bloodsuckers, but his own rank was also E, so his ess to the information was highly limited.


    He knew that bloodsuckers had been preparing something, though.


    Why? Because they never made an appearance using beasts. There were some rumors about people disappearing from time to time, but those were merely vigers that no one could be bothered with.


    It was clear that some n was being utilized by those bloodsuckers and that those beasts gathering the blood was just one of its parts.


    Although it looked impossible for the Rainbow Adventurers to clear the bloodsuckers saga on their own, Tetsuya called Skr and Marre here through a letter.


    It took some time because passing messages in this world had been tiresome ever since old times


    "Landy prepared chicken for today''s dinner, Mr. Narashi." Millia spoke brightly.


    Since the letter was bound to take some time, Millia and Tetsuya had been together for more than a week already.


    She found such a lifestyle reallyfortable and looked forward to tomorrow way more than before.


    "Again chicken?" Tetsuya rolled his eyes, "We should go to a more expensive inn"


    "But it''s tasty" Millia interrupted, her eyes going down from this mistake.


    Tetsuya was a boss of Rainbow Adventurers, so he expected her to be careful of her words. Though he nned to break that barrier while being alone with her as he never had been in a strict and stern rtionship with women.


    Even his former bosses from part-time jobs had been close and easy-going with him. The same couldn''t be said about other co-workers and jealousy was given back then!


    Tetsuya got reminded a little about his past and closed his eyes with slight mncholy.


    "Did I say something bad?" Millia misunderstood and felt pain around her heart.


    Her Symphy let out a few cries to lend its support, but it didn''t seem to help her at all.


    Tetsuya btedly noticed it and justughed it off, "I thought about my family. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Yes" Millia still looked down, so Tetsuya decided to just spar with her and her beastpanion to brighten the mood.


    Some physical activity was always good and they could speak through battle even better!


    The duo sparred until dinner, then had a nice rest in their room after dinner.


    For rest, Tetsuya used to y with his MOBA Game Board, read books and just practice some swings with his sword! That was his rest that took some time.


    On the other hand, Millia took care of her beastpanion and also tried to read a few books to enhance her vocabry.


    After some time, Millia finally could reunite with her brother!


    "Marre! Eh" What seemed to be a good reunion quickly turned into shock as Marre''s beastpanion was different.


    It was a cub as per Tetsuya''s quest, but this cub had been so aggressive that Marre''s body was full of scars.


    Even now, the small Tooth Tiger''s cub hung on Marre''s arm with its teeth deeply buried within flesh.


    Its tail kept wriggling around with content, but those eyes were narrowed with clear anger!


    "Hi Sis" Marre awkwardly scratched his cheek!


    He didn''t mind much as the tiger cub already got epted by Pet Game Rune and used its powers to fight together with Marre against Tooth Tigers!


    It was a strong cub that had high potential, but it was a cub that had a lot of pride!


    "All he cares is strength" For strength, he would go against his own race!


    Such a small cub yet he was so gutsy and ferocious!


    "Y-You have to take care of the cub and yourself too, Marre" Millia gently reminded her brother, then burst outughing as Skr and Tetsuya had been alreadyughing hard at this sibling reunion!

 Chapter 72: Setting up the board!

    Chapter 72: Setting up the board!


    After Rainbow Adventurers gathered in the Bende City, Tetsuya made them go for the simple quests that would strengthen them naturally.


    He didn''t mind spending some time on them as the goal had been to make them stronger anyway.


    He also needed to properly map out the forest of birds and the mountain that had been known as den of the strongest birds.


    This den was just cover for the bloodsuckers, but due to the Big Mom''s rule, no one could properly infiltrate it.


    Even the bird leaders from atop this mountain would usually just go down and fight any neers with their army.


    It doesn''t take a smart person to guess that Tetsuya needed an army on his own to infiltrate the bloodsuckers!


    "What does this map look like?" Tetsuya nced at Millia and her Symphy who just nodded like a human.


    One could see awe in its eyes as it looked at the map.


    Tetsuya just used the general knowledge he remembered on Earth and it somewhat made his map to be far more extraordinary than usual!


    The map wasn''t perfect as Silver Bird Leader couldn''t get atop the mountain, but it was still an amazing map that exuded a lot of careful details.


    Furthermore, this map could be integrated with everyone''s Rainbow Adventurers'' mini maps, so it was a magical map too!


    Tetsuya nned to distribute raw maps for strong mercenariester, though.


    "Symphy is amazed. This map exposes most of the forest''s locations." Millia could see her beastpanion emotions and feel those with their special connection.


    She just said an obvious thing, "I see." But Tetsuya just agreed and thanked for sharing such valuable emotion.


    Tetsuya folded the map, then put it in the Purple Cube. He then gathered more nk sheets and put them into the purple cube as well.


    In this way, the manufacture of those maps began!


    -


    "A new quest?" Skr raised her eyes at Tetsuya who just spoke about the new quest.


    He wouldn''t speak of quests that easily, so her eyes glittered with an expectation for high bonuses!


    She would work hard even for one point!


    The siblings had simr expressions, but Marre had one of his eyes narrowed as the tiger cub kept digging its teeth into his leg.


    The game master smiled, "Yes, we will infiltrate the mountain."


    A heavy atmosphere immediately filled the room.


    Why was it so? The mountain! Tetsuya just spoke about the mountain that had been den for the strongest birds ever since old times!


    Even he couldn''t properly take care of all the silver birds falling at him. Back then, Tetsuya''s body had bleeding which was not severe, but it was still bleeding!


    If those birds could''ve made him bleed, then the leaders from the mountains would be even more vicious and harder to deal with.


    That was the reason for the heavy atmosphere, but Tetsuya justughed out loud and exined, "Our goal is to spread this." He took out a small object that shone with purple color. It was like a stone or broken part of something tough.


    Tetsuya just exined the goal, "We have to spread a lot of those throughout the mountain. We won''t fight anyone, but sneakily move around the forest and mountain."


    The question was how could they achieve such a feat?


    The birds'' senses weren''t weak and they could see a lot through their eyes. Even without their senses, their eyes alone were dangerous to any invaders!


    "Do you have a way to bypass their senses and eyes?" Skr asked.


    "I wouldn''t propose such a n without any way," Tetsuya put his hand on the table, then summoned a lot of items from his inventory.


    This always made the Rainbow Adventurers left in amazement, even though they also had small space for themselves.


    Enough of amazement, Tetsuya summoned the resources his Rainbow Adventurers had gathered before in the birds'' forest through their quests.


    Those resources were lost feathers, a little blood and so on from the birds.


    Even the forest''s wood, soil and leaves were here!


    All of this ended up in the Purple Cube yet again!


    Seeing this process, the Rainbow Adventurers became silent like students watching their teacher.


    Even small sub let go Marre''s leg and went up to the table to look at the phenomenon with blinding purple lights going around!


    The purple cube spent around ten minutes in such process, trembling and jumping a little on the table.


    It then spat out the five rough badges thatnded near everyone, even the tiger cub.


    "If we keep those in our pockets, we will be able to move around the forest without getting sensed by the birds. We should be able to escape their eyes too, but it''s best to not stay too close." Tetsuya exined the badges!


    "..." Everyone was bbergasted!


    "The goal is to spread those purple cubs." Tetsuya reminded, then he wrote directions on everyone''s minimap so that they could begin their quest as soon as possible.


    -


    Left alone, Skr waved at Millia who ventured into the forest on her own.


    She had her silver bird and looked resolute toplete her quest. Such a weakdy became much different as her steps were taken with confidence!


    Her eyes no longer seemed dead and apologizing, but beautiful and resolute.


    Skr couldn''t possibly let thisdy outrun her, could she?


    The ck-haireddy tightly grasped her ax, checked the rough badge and set up on the adventure on her own.


    "This forest feels different... " It was because Skr''s objective was not to fight.


    Her goal was to roam through the forest, nt the unknown purple objects deep in the soil, then return!


    She still had to be careful, but Skr could look at the forest with different eyes than before!


    And how did it feel?


    Thedy genuinely felt good in this forest. It was fresh and serene with a slight breeze apanying her


    Momentarily, Skr forgot about everything, but her senses had been on ever since. Even if she ended up enjoying the forest, she still could sense the sudden disturbance in the breeze.


    One of the birds just pped its wings not too far away from her.


    Skr did her best to hide beneath the leaves, her heart loud, but only to her ears! She managed to hide well and sense out the bird which ended up as an achievement!


    [Your instincts have been sharpened! Your W Skill''s stats have been increased by 10]


    "Wow" She stepped into the dangerous route and got stronger just from that alone!


    Not everyone could leverage on the dangerous routes, but Skr''s new job, Rainbow Adventurers, made this possible.


    She also got reminded about sibling''s words.


    Tetsuya had told them that they would enjoy the adventures, which were ''mercenaries going to the work''.


    Has been she enjoying this route so far?


    "Yeah It feels great..." Skr blushed and moved a little further.


    She checked the area, used her senses to sweep through the area as well, then squatted. Her hand grasped the small shovel that appeared out of her inventory, then she began digging quite deep.


    A small purple object fell to the pit, then Skr did her best to hide it beneath the dirt.


    Everyone was doing this, but what was the game master''s n?


    -


    "MMORPG is currently used by Rainbow Adventurers." Tetsuya spoke while digging as well.


    His partner just nodded inside and it was an action that Tetsuya could tell with his instincts enough.


    It was kinda cute


    He then continued after, "MOBA Rune will be used in this area for both bloodsuckers and mercenaries that end up fighting with each other soon. I will lure them here and have them y with my rules"


    "MOBA BOARD is not ready, though Will you use this forest then?" Ashley probed.


    She was right on the spot, so Tetsuya nodded with contentment.


    His n was to just use minions for ''MOBA GAME'' and use the world for the rest. If things turn well, then Tetsuya might even get two maps for his MOBA GAME which would be ''The forest map'' and ''The bloodsuckers'' city'' map.


    Nheless, he nned to make everyone y and act like god.


    The winners would get some rewards, but not simr to Rainbow Adventurers, because Tetsuya nned to get far more of those.


    Ashley reminded Tetsuya, "It might be hard to hide this from our current Rainbow Adventurers. I think it''s fine to make them acquaintances of this n. One of them might end up as your moderator too. I believe Skr might be a good candidate. She also has a nice body, doesn''t she?"


    A beauty with muscles yet a big chest that seemed tender.


    The naughty demon indeed stimted Tetsuya a little, "How naughty."


    But Tetsuya just needed to use these two words and Ashley would begin to pout and stay silent.


    Heughed and added, "But you are right, my lovely partner." His words made Ashley nod a few times. Did she still feel mad at him mentioning that ''naughty'' word? Certainly so!


    "It''s good that you understand. I am helping you here and giving all permission as the first wife. Though I am sure you don''t need my permission."


    "I treasure your permissions, Ashley. It means a lot and I know it," Tetsuya''s mind shook and he found himself in front of Ashley.


    She looked at him back and then began blushing highly.


    "I love you." Those words made her head turn into a small tomato.


    It was quite an unexpected move!

 Chapter 73: Bloodsuckers are known as Vampires!

    Chapter 73: Bloodsuckers are known as Vampires!


    There was a far more important mission that the game master needed to do.


    He wanted to invite bloodsuckers to his game and so he needed to also nt his purple cubes around their area.


    At least the outskirts had to be scouted by him.


    After Tetsuya made the forest ''map'' with the purple cubes, he used the former connection with sweet bloodsucker and followed it closely.


    There was a path that the bloodsuckers had been using since their beginning here.


    This path didn''t seem like any bloodsucker could use as it was deeply hidden and required more than just ''key'' to enter here.


    Tetsuya''s connection and purple cube, that had tasted it already, opened the hidden pathway and allowed Tetsuya to scout out the area.


    He was very meticulous with his advance here and the goal was to meet the woman he had seen with this connection.


    "I will propose an offer she won''t be able to refuse," Tetsuya spoke to Ashley, then followed the darkness luring him deeper.


    As a faint light suddenly blinded him, Tetsuya knew that he found himself in the underground city that belonged to the bloodsuckers.


    He saw a lot of people with pale skin, their teeth faintly peeking out of their lips.


    While men wore dark suits with capes, thedies had gorgeous red dresses that stood out in such an underground city.


    On the roads, Tetsuya could see a lot of bottles with red liquid which piqued his interest, "Blood?" He asked himself...


    Along the roads, his eyes could also spot bloody meat and various fruits that exuded metallic smell. There were many goods disyed on the streets, but bloodsuckers also frequently exchanged goods such as books and clothes.


    They were living to their best here, but Tetsuya could tell that they would like to go outside as some of them often had their eyes set up on the ceiling.


    He covered his features with ck robes, then followed the connection to find the woman he had seen before.


    Her location turned out to be one of the castles, so Tetsuya braced himself and began to sneak his way past her walls.


    Seeing this, Ashleymented from within, "It''s been a long road, but you have finally Ah, I am so happy"


    Tetsuya felt like telling her to shut up, but he held himself. Soon, he entered one of the corridors through the window, then followed the connection straight to the big room.


    Here, a sweet bloodsucker had been reading the book with her red eyes slowly following all the letters.


    She wore emotionless expression and rather looked as if killing time with this book than purely enjoying it.


    Soon, Tetsuya made his appearance clear, "Hi, bloodsucker."


    "!" Thedy''s book immediately closed, then her eyes swept through the room. She found the in looking man with a wooden sword standing in her room!


    His skin, eyes and demeanor didn''t belong to her race, so thedy stood up alerted.


    "How could you enter here without alerting the elders?" She immediately spoke, her voice imbued with pressure and unique aura.


    A blood rune crept its way from her chest and painted her corbone, neck and half of her face.


    "Because of you," Tetsuya didn''t hide anything.


    He spoke about the connection from Silver Bird and this alone made thedy part her lips slightly.


    It looked like she tried to say something, but held herself rtively fast.


    Tetsuya added, "It could be anyone else, not especially you. But this makes you a lucky bloodsucker."


    "Don''t call me bloodsucker, you human," Thedy refuted, "I am a vampire." She exuded noble aura after saying it out loud.


    Of course, Tetsuya''s eyes were delighted to see such a woman and he didn''t need anything else to ept this, "A vampire." He repeated with a faint smile.


    The silence then ensued between them.


    Tetsuya''s goal was unknown to the vampiredy and she herself was just a step away from calling other vampires.


    But she didn''t do it because it could be a ''lucky moment'' for her race.


    What if this man had high status in this province and could provide them withnd on the outside?


    It would be great for her race and she would even get a chance to be the queen!


    However, Tetsuya''s words were different, "You race has be more active and uses the birds to get blood for themselves. Is this blood for your daily needs or for a bigger project? If it''s thetter, then it''s fair to assume that your race wants to leave this underground."


    "..." She didn''t say anything, but waited for more!


    "No race would hide themselves if their past was clear. Who knows what happened in the past. Have you been treating humans and other races as ves? If so, then what''s the difference between you and everyone else?" Tetsuya said.


    One of the things he took care off in this world had been the ve business. But it was just a mere part of it and there were far more ves around the world.


    It was a business epted by many forces


    Even after all of this, Tetsuya didn''t get an answer from the vampire woman. She hovered her eyes on him and waited for more, so he just spoke as forcing here would be wrong, "If it''s something worse, then it has to be the environment vampires need for their living."


    His words made thedy narrow her eyes, so Tetsuya immediately realized he hit the truth, "If you go outside, the environment will change and other people might not like it at all.


    "You are close to the truth." Thedy said it out loud, "We need darkness to exist. Sun is one of our mortal enemies and our emergence would turn the surroundingnds into a shadow world." She spoke with sigh.


    "That is not the end, though." And continued slightly after, "This is natural defense our bodies and runes have developed. If we go outside, we will slowly envenom thend. The problem is that we can''t control it."


    Tetsuya instantly understood their problem.


    They wanted territory for themselves outside. A night sky with countless stars to be their ceiling and fresh breeze to be savored along the blood wine!


    They wanted all of it, but if they went outside, they would spread the uncontroble darkness!


    People wouldn''t like it.


    No one would like it as vampires had nothing to offer besides themselves and their strength. Any strong force wouldn''t even want to deal with this problem and just erase them off the map instead!


    But there was another problem. The vampires didn''t want to offer their services! They had been preparing for the war and this project was close to thepletion.


    "Even Big Mom wouldn''t like it," Tetsuya assumed, "She likes to keep things in its natural order, so she wouldn''t even bother trying to stop your influence from going rampant."


    As said before, no one would like to bother with it. It would be either extinction and just some vampires would be taken as ves deep underground!


    "We won''t be ves," Thedy said it firmly, her aura getting sharper.


    "So your race wants to go outside then live with the war close to their homes?" Tetsuya just asked to confirm the things. Of course, they had been gathering a lot of blood, so some powerful rune might make an appearance soon to give them leverage during the war.


    Tetsuya still found it impossible.


    The whole province would erase them, no matter what.


    But thedy just confirmed, "We want to go outside and war can be our friend."


    It was Tetsuya''s turn to just keep his eyes on thedy in silence.


    She didn''t mind that and even eased up a little. It was clear that Tetsuya wasn''t hostile towards her race and rather spoke about them with curiosity.


    She felt also an allure from his eyes, her heart beating faster than usual!


    "If you go outside, you will face something unexpected," Tetsuya''s words suddenly rang out and immediately brought confusion to thedy red jewels.


    She asked, "You must know about this ''unexpected''. What is it?"


    "It will be a game," Tetsuya faintly smiled, "A game where you will fight with your unique skills to get rewards for Your darkness won''t be a problem here and might be even part of your strength," His words sounded so absurd, but thedy also didn''t understand it at all.


    "What''s your name?" Tetsuya suddenly asked.


    "Evelyn" She answered after a brief pause.


    "Evelyn I will be honest with you. A few strong mercenaries will soon enter the birds'' forest to find you," Tetsuya''s words brought fear, "You have to gather your people, not the whole race, and just fight them in this game. The reward will be the control of the darkness."


    "Don''t be stupid. What game can reward my race with something"


    "Something you never had control over?" Tetsuya added.


    "..."


    "It''s not like one victory will give you this reward. You gotta work far harder for it." Tetsuya exined, "If you don''t believe me, then stay here and wait for your race to emerge out. If you do, then take your close people and fight with others. Be ready for losses, though."


    Tetsuya passed the map, then ran away from the room, leaving thedy speechless.


    She grasped the map and her eyes trembled with how detailed it was.


    She also spotted something weird


    [You have be a yer]


    "What yer?" Everything was so absurd and now she had an unknown window blocking her way!


    "Disappear! Oh It disappeared" It did.

 Chapter 74: MOBA GAME!

    Chapter 74: MOBA GAME!


    A few days after Tetsuya''s visit in the underground city, the news of the vampire race reached the top mercenary parties in Bende City.


    Even a few nobles seemed to catch on this subject, but the mercenaries were the first ones to go to the birds'' forest.


    Their goal was to secure information that could beter sold for a hefty sum.


    Tetsuya aimed for it from the very beginning, his eyes looking at all those mercenaries going deeper into the forest.


    He began to use his game master''s powers that had been imbued within the forest for a few days already meaning that he got some control over it!


    -


    The mercenary group had a strong rank, A!


    The A Rank group stepped forward the first while followed by lesser ranks that were just leveraging them.


    The group''s name was Strike First and their fame was impactful in Bende City.


    A lot of people heard about their movements and many that wanted to be their underlings or teammates patiently waited for their new mission.


    Strike First had a fairly bnced party with even healing runes in their party.


    They followed the unusual and highly detailed map carefully, then blended more into the forest.


    The changes immediately began to ur then


    [Wee to the MOBA GAME: BIRDS'' FOREST MAP.]


    "What is this?!" The leader, Cedra, looked at the sudden message with fear in his eyes. This was too sudden and unexpected, so he took out his sword and shed through it as if trying to free himself.


    However, his sword passed through the message window and left everyone speechless.


    His party members also could see this message, fear slowly sprouting within them!


    "I can''t see others" Thedy with healing runes, Maka, looked behind and saw that the forest somewhat changed! People following them disappeared and she felt a hidden barrier separating her from the real world.


    Others called out their suspicions, "We got trapped by those bloodsuckers?"


    "Probably" The rest agreed and looked at their leader.


    Cedra bit his lips and appeased the mood a little, "We will survive through it. Since when our missions had been so easy? It''s not mere information gathering, but real battle!" He shouted, then the message window changed.


    He got personal window with his passive and skills, [Cedra HP:540/540 MP: 335/335 Lv.1]


    The rest of his party was the same and their eyes went wide as their information and abilities got exposed as if nothing!


    They also got limited to four skills and passive skill? What were the other unknown abilities? Teleport? Short Jump? Barrier? The questions kept rising!


    [Your Goal is to level up, get the rest of your abilities and destroy the enemy''s base gem!]


    [Minimap has been updated.]


    "This is the enemy''s base! Their name Vampires? Have you heard of them?" Cedra asked his party, but to no avail. Everyone just shook their heads and read their abilities instead.


    However, the sudden appearance of their own gem startled them.


    "We have to protect that or we will lose." The healer said out loud.


    Strike First''s members nodded and returned to read their abilities, but the sudden minions'' appearance alerted them!


    "Back off!" They jumped to the side, then looked at the minions going forward in an orderly manner.


    [Minions are your allies! Enemy minions are the source of your ie!]


    [You can''t wound your own minions! Tip: Minions are strong in early game and they can be your sixth ally!]


    [Neutral jungle monsters can be taken by anyone and both give a lot of money! Choose one person to clean them! This is a jungler''s task!]


    [Step on the treenes and clear the minions while fighting your enemies in a clever manner! Clear the turrets to make a clean path towards the enemy''s base! Defeat epic objectives to help you get additional buffs and win the game easier!]


    [Remember to buy items to get additional stats!]


    [The winners will get hefty rewards!]


    [Good luck!]


    Could it be more simpler? A certain game master didn''t think so.


    The sudden messages startled the Strike First party, but they just looked into each other, peeked at the map, then the leader voiced what had been lingering on their minds ever since those messages appeared.


    "Can''t we just go through onene?" Cedra uttered, his teammates nodding in agreement.


    Why should they go through threenes if they can just together beat the turrets on their way and clear the game faster?


    Bloodsuckers should be also beaten easier in five versus five!


    "There is a shop, though. The message also mentioned buying items." Maka pointed at the small box that had ''The Shop'' window above it.


    The yers came closer to it, but the shop was just filled with sticks so they couldn''t take it seriously.


    "AD Stick? AP Stick? Tank Stick? Jungle Clearing Stick?" What was that joke?


    Cedra just noticed that AD meant Attack Damage and immediately bought it. His friends also wanted to have more attack stat and just bought it despite their sses and purposes being different.


    They all then stepped on the midne and went forward with the goal to clear the game as fast as possible.


    A certain game master face palmed himself while looking at the mercenary group.


    "The sticks are in the inventory. They just make us stronger here What ability did you guys choose?" The leader asked on the way.


    He personally took the Sword sh which was his Q as not even being able to move his sword sounded too absurd.


    His teammates also took offensive abilities, but their numbers were different.


    The healerined, "Why am I so weak?"


    Because you are a healer; a certain game master shouted from afar.


    "In this game, you might be weak, but we know your potential, Maka!" The others merrily cheered her on, then spotted the minions fighting against each other.


    Those were made out of earth, so no blood was here, but it still looked devastating to see them fighting without clear purpose!


    They were going at each other like mindless fools, but the Strike First'' group raised their eyes at the bloodsuckers.


    They were also on the midne, all five


    A certain game master had been sighing a lottely


    "Bloodsuckers You look better than I have imagined," Cedra spoke like a leader, "This game will be our victory! We will get rewarded, learn about you and pass this information to the nobility! Haha! Let''s go, everyone!"


    Cedra was the first one to step forward together with his tank.


    He never called his friend a tank, but this friend had a shield and performed the tank duties on a daily basis.


    Both of them ignored the minions and went forward to take down the bloodsuckers!


    On the other hand, vampires decided to take things slowly. They also were limited to one ability and decided to just wait for their enemies toe closer.


    It unknowingly turned into a great decision, because the moment Cedra and his group had passed through enemy minions and attacked vampires, they triggered their aggro and enemy minions shifted their attention to them.


    Their small swords quickly went at the mercenaries, arrows following quickly after!


    [-34 HP!]


    [- 42 HP!]


    "Wait, wait, wait! Why am I losing so much HP?! What''s up with this speed?!" Cedra and his tank screamed in tandem.


    Those minions had been just like described earlier, the sixth member. Their damage was so high that the mercenaries got distracted by them too much!


    They also became exposed to the vampires whose hands turned into ws filled with red and bloody aura.


    Attacked from two sides, the mercenary group abruptly faced defeat, "No! We will die?! Nooo!" The pain wasn''t that muchpared to the ''real life'', but Cedra''s mind shook with horror as he imagined himself dying in both the game and real life.


    His friends also screamed and soon their vision turned gray.


    [You have died. Respawning in ten.]


    ''Respawning?'' Cedra questioned himself.


    Ten seconds passed then and he appeared in his base, not too far away from the gem that he must protect at any cost!


    His party members appeared shortly after, "That was weird feeling"


    "Yeah Is that how death feels like?" The talks continued and even Cedra spoke with confusion within his eyes.


    However, he quickly parted his lips, "We must go to those bloodsuckers! Our minions are defenseless!"


    "Yes!" The mercenaries rushed back to the midne and realized that vampires were already level three!


    They had three abilities and used those to bully the minions!


    Even the tower that had a unique minion on it had been under their attack!


    "Our tower! No fucking way we let you take it down! Forward!" No death, so they could take risky maneuvers and just go all out!


    However, the mercenaries didn''t know how big the early level gap could be!


    [You have died.]


    [You have died.]


    [You have died.]


    [You have died.]


    [You have died.]


    -


    Looking at the MOBA GAME from afar, Tetsuya and Ashley were silent


    If one could look at both of them at the same time, then one would be able to see their dead eyes looking at the mercenaries


    "At least we will get stronger by having them y I think new runes have been described in Purple Cube and we can manufacture after some more games We can''t let them go and just focus on the games instead"


    "How about vampire''s runes?" Tetsuya asked, sounding so disappointed his partner immediately spoke up.


    "Their runes are also analyzed by our purple cube. We will be able to analyze their darkness. You see, their ultimate ability is rted to this darkness, so we will get this under our control for sure!" Ashley did her best to sound as cheerful as possible, but Tetsuya already passed some messages.


    [In the next game, leave four vampires in the midne and go to the sidene. You can get levels faster by killing minions alone, then ambush those mercenaries.]


    He sent a message to Evelyn as vampire''s runes were far more interesting than mercenaries ones!


    "This is just a project anyway Weck proper towers, minions and jungle camps anyway" Tetsuya said ''Anyway'' twice which made Ashley chuckle

 Chapter 75: Bloodsuckers dominance!

    Chapter 75: Bloodsuckers'' dominance!


    The beginning of this whole MOBA GAME was chaotic for both parties.


    While the mercenaries were totally unaware of what had been going on, Vampires had some knowledge and were prepared for any surprises.


    "Miss Evelyn There is really a game" One of her close servants looked at the message with slight fear.


    What kind of being could influence the whole territory, prepare the game and force them to y it?


    Such a person surely had a high bloodline and high runes working together in harmony to dominate the world!


    "There is an unknown monster hiding in our area. We have to be careful and get as much information as possible," Evelyn said out loud.


    Many vampires narrowed their red jewels with the simr thought.


    Then they all followed the guidelines and bought sticks.


    Those sticks disappeared in their inventory, but added more attack stat in their profile, so the vampires silently nodded and went straight to the midne.


    The reason for threenes? They didn''t know, but the mid seemed the easiest and the fastest to go through!


    Upon arriving here, Vampires spotted mercenaries going forward. Before though, the minions fighting each other entered their eyes as well, but the human''s flesh and blood immediately piqued their interest.


    Those mercenaries also noticed them and a small pause unfolded before them.


    Then, the humans threw themselves first ignoring everything on their path. This was the reason for their failure as early minions were like the 6th yer indeed!


    "Stupid humans Haven''t you read guidelines?" Evelyn uttered, then swept her handced in red aura. Her ws mauled the human''s flesh and she enjoyed the blood fountain around her!


    Her enemies then turned into mere particles and disappeared somewhere


    "Not too much blood, Miss Evelyn," The servant spoke with disappointment.


    "They wille back," A sixth sense told Evelyn so and she just continued to focus on the minions before mercenaries returned.


    After getting more levels, Evelyn and the rest unlocked the rest remaining skills except the ultimate.


    They began to dominate the moba game, then won it.


    What were the rewards?


    [You have gotten 2L of Human''s Blood Wine.]


    [You have gotten a Blood Ticket.]


    [You have gotten a few permanent stats; 10 AD, 15 AGL, 5 INT, 20 STA.]


    "Oh, so much wine! This reward alone is really worth it!" The servants eximed in high voices, clearly happy.


    Evelyn was like that too, but another game began.


    There was no reason to refuse. No one wanted to refuse, even the mercenaries from the other side.


    However, Evelyn suddenly got a message that changed mercenaries'' minds


    -


    Alone on the topne, Evelyn stood while waiting for the minions toe.


    It was rude to make beauty waiting, so the minions quickly stomped their way through the topne and began a battle.


    The red lips, that would make any man give more blood to her, parted and she used her Q skill that was often the main weapon.


    Her hand let out red energy, her nails longer.


    A w began to deal with the minions!


    "I have to be the one to kill them HP" Evelyn nced at the minions'' HP. It had barely any HP left, so her w immediately mauled it and ended its life.


    The minions shattered into many pieces, then a message promptly appeared in her eyes.


    [+11 GOLD]


    One needed to be careful near those small monsters!


    They were so strong in the early game that evenst hitting those was difficult. Evelyn also was weakened, so there was that.


    She carefully pulled aggro off herself and did utmost best to focus on the minions.


    [You have leveled up! One skill point avable.]


    "W" Evelyn uttered, then continued to hunt on the minions alone.


    She also carefully looked over the tower and the minions atop it. This minion focused first on the enemy minions, but if there were none then it would point its attention at her! The tower''s minion was one of the strongest and it was impossible to deal with without breaking the tower first!


    Evelyn stepped back and waited for more minions.


    ''I have enough money to buy more sticks'' It soundedme, some that nobility like hers kept it inside her.


    But adding more sticks to her inventory would make her stronger as well!


    She got level six which meant that The Ultimate Ability has been unlocked!


    Upon her return to the base, Evelyn bought as many AD Sticks as possible! She also bought a special mount that could pass some AD sticks to her teammates, then hid herself next to the midne''s bushes.


    Those bushes had special ability that hid her presence and one would only see her through Ward Stick or upon stepping inside.


    "Those humans think I have given up or they believe that I am hiding somewhere? It''s time to make an appearance" The mount arrived with the sticks and everyone took at least one of those below the tower.


    After their strength got stronger, the vampires threw themselves at the humans!


    Their goal was to allow Miss Evelyn to make the best appearance possible!


    "Die, humans! Your blood won''t be wasted by us!" They shouted


    "We will drink it and relish on it!" They shouted


    "As if we will let you drink our blood, you bloodsuckers!" And the humans got taunted rtively easily Was there taunt ability in the bloodsuckers'' team?


    Anyway, Evelyn waited for the humans to engage fervently in the battle, then stepped outside.


    Wearing a red dress that had some hard parts around her chest, elbow and knees, one could tell that it was a battle dress that was ready to get dirty!


    Her appearance got spotted by the mercenaries, but what could they do with vampires being so close to them?


    Evelyn then summoned her Ultimate Ability!


    Dark wings sprouted from behind her and she herself began to release so much darkness that the whole midne turned ck!


    The darkness particles swallowed up humans and vampires!


    [You have used Royal Darkness.]


    [Your allies have been strengthened, their abilities and raw stats increased by 20%.]


    It was just part of Royal Darkness!


    Evelyn read more of its content and pped her wings with anticipation! She pulled some darkness up into the sky, then descended upon the strongest mercenary, Cedra!


    He shouted nervously at her, "D-damn! This must be the ultimate ability! She is already at the six level?! F-fuck!"


    He pointed his sword at her and let out a silver aura that was rather sharp, but was that anything significant in front of her royal darkness and red ws that stood out more in this darkness?


    Evelyn and Cedra didn''t think so.


    They shed and the first sh already chunked more than  of Cedra''s HP! He vomited a mouthful of blood, then bit his lips while thrusting his sword in retribution!


    However, Evelyn''s royal darkness allowed her to have something akin to three teleports in her area!


    She wanted to use it so much that she just dodged this weak thrust with this special ability!


    Appearing behind Cedra, Evelyn spread her fingers, then thrust those straight from behind him! Her goal was his heart and once those fingers prated deep enough, she folded those and grasped his heart!


    "It must have been anotherne" Cedra uttered with pain, his voice heavy and puffed. He soon fell and turned into particles, leaving his teammates alone before Royal Darkness Vampire.


    The healer uttered briefly, "I have had enough" She then died pitiful death.


    Her teammates followed after, but the resurrection was the next step!


    Nheless, no one moved forward as Royal Darkness became something like a thorn within their hearts. They needed proper sleep and rest to get rid of this thorn!


    One of the mercenaries uttered, "Is there a surrender option?"


    Unfortunately, in Tetsuya''s MOBA GAME, there was no surrender option! You could only fight until the end!


    The mercenaries let out small tears as there was no ''window'' response to the question and just waited for the vampires toe and win the game against them.


    -


    Tetsuya ended his first MOBA GAME DAY.


    It was a day full of tests and he was so content with the results that he and Ashley waved at disappearing vampires and humans.


    Both those races nned to share the news and invite more people to the game!


    Tetsuya needed to prepare more stuff because he knew that there would be a lot of people flooding soon!


    "We should be able to use the same map for many games Let''s try to use this idea on the purple cube. Ashley, I will leave this to you," Tetsuya said.


    "Yes! I will do my best!" Ashley cheerfully took the game master''s quest and summoned the purple cube to createyers andyers for many yers!


    The thought ofyers was so good that she immediately got some results.


    "This game is something that goes against the world''s order. We might see Big Mom soon here. Haha!" Tetsuyaughed on his return.


    He also had to check the rewards he personally got from all those people and games.


    However, he didn''t know that he just jinxed!


    It was not Big Mom going here, though.


    it was her daughter.

 Chapter 76: The Game Masters Growth!

    Chapter 76: The Game Master''s Growth!


    It would take some time before Big Mom''s daughter arrived here in this area. Wouldn''t it be suspicious if she appeared after one day of zealous games between vampires and mercenaries!


    It certainly would be weird for the game masters.


    The MOBA GAME needed more fame and with how mysterious it had been, Tetsuya knew that mercenaries would do a good job by spreading the news!


    He entered the city like any other newbie mercenary, then went to his house.


    "A few days, at most two weeks," Tetsuya uttered, "By this time, we will have a lot of strong people y the game, so let''s shape up."


    Tetsuya greeted Rainbow Adventurers who had already heard some rumors about the game, then entered his own room.


    The MOBA GAME, even though it happened for one day, already provided Tetsuya with various rewards that would make many people drool over them.


    The most important thing was that his demon bloodline strengthened naturally.


    Any demon would like to see its victims getting bullied through their own power.


    In Tetsuya''s case, he had yful Demon''s bloodline, so it took joy to see people getting outyed, used in a yful manner and so on.


    The MOBA GAME also had a lot of resources, but it rewarded the game masters heftily.


    Not only did Tetsuya get stronger as a yful demon''s descendant, he also got a lot of runes to analyze through.


    The most important runes belonged to vampires and mercenaries.


    Mainly the two mercenaries that were the leader and the healer. Those runes benefited Tetsuya the most as he could strengthen himself and gain some new experience with the swordsmanship while the healer was naturally needed for his yers and his potions as well.


    The Vampire had two types of runes described within his game system, Raw Blood and Royal Darkness.


    Thetter was probably because Evelyn was ady belonging to royalty. She really had that demeanor and noble aura, so it wasn''t a surprise.


    Tetsuya began to analyze all those runes while preparing for tomorrow''s games.


    "Oh, Blood Wine This sounds tasty," Heughed during vampire runes analyzing.


    -


    While Tetsuya was busily doing his tasks to not disappoint any new gamers, the first gamers had been running through Bende City without even being able to catch the breath.


    They needed to pass this message to the nobility as soon as possible!


    Their rank was also high, so no way the nobles wouldn''t listen to them!


    Cedra, the leader, soon appeared before the noble''s territory.


    As one would have guessed already, the guards were here and their eyes immediately pierced through sweaty and shabby adventurers.


    Even if those had high quality equipment for such ss as mercenaries, their appearances were like refugees who had been doing their utmost best to run away!


    The guards didn''t like that and raised their swords, "Run somewhere else, you fools!" Their swords let out sharp aura, but Cedra immediately waved his hands!


    "We have an important message to Noble Hunu!" He shouted, "Call his butlers or someone important! I don''t care! We must pass this message!" It didn''t seem like the money was important here, but Cedra would still bargain for a little.


    That was the mercenary''s way!


    They needed to profit through everything, even a little information!


    However, this information was so huge that Cedra just felt right for thinking like that!


    The guards just nced at each other, then one of them turned around, "Fine, don''t you dare to move away now," He threatened, as calling the important people for nothing would make him dead, then went to the noble''s house.


    A suspense soon unfolded before the mercenaries and noble''s people.


    They waited for the guard to return impatiently, some hitting the ground with their boots.


    However, the mercenaries didn''t have to wait for too long as after fifteen minutes, the eldery man in ck suit appeared before them!


    The guard respectfully stood behind him, but it was just a butler.


    Even if he was a butler, his words had a lot of meaning here and so mercenaries'' faces lit up.


    They stood up and greeted him, "Sorry for troubling you! We have too valuable information to pass to Noble Hunu!" Cedra was the one who shouted the loudest.


    He got carefully analyzed by butler''s eyes, "How much?"


    Of course, the butler knew how people in the wilderness moved.


    In desperate times, mercenaries would even make a valuation out of their breath! They were such people.


    "A few gold coins! We will be content with just ten!" Cedra threw astronomical numbers that made even guards'' thick faces to twitch.


    If they were like that, then the butler''s face could be easily imagined. His features distorted so much that he wanted to punch those mercenaries.


    However, Cedra quickly continued, "New race We found new race whose beauty would satisfy and the most prickly womanizers," Cedra threw the bomb.


    The fact that the new race had been found by them was suspicious, but Noble Hunu liked women from various circles. His harem was filled with various women and each was unique on its own.


    There was only one human woman in this harem as he liked variety so much!


    "We know how to beat them! We know a way to make them down!" Cedra continued to convince the butler, then the old man took a faint and small rune.


    This rune could tell people''s lies and its light told the old man that Cedra had not been lying at all.


    "Follow me," He said it out loud, then the mercenaries entered the noble''s house.


    They weren''t scared of dying or suddenly getting assassinated here as a lot of people had seen them standing before the noble''s house.


    The rumors would easily spread if they died and no mercenary would work with Noble Hunu which would be a huge blunder by his people.


    That was why they just followed with huge expectations written on their faces.


    Soon enough, the butler guided the mercenaries to the room that was not so grand, but stillfy to be in.


    This room was prepared for such asions where the noble, from higher socialdder, and people from the bottomdder would meet up.


    The butler took one side while the mercenaries sat in the row on the other.


    "This is five gold. I will pass the rest if your information turns out to be satisfying," The butler threw five gold coins out of his pocket, then urged the mercenaries to speak.


    Cedra took that job as the leader and immediately called what he learned by fighting with the bloodsuckers, "They are vampires!"


    He immediately connected to the weird movement of the birds, "We have already confirmed that those bloodsucking birds are under their control! They used blood and some powerful red aura to fight!"


    "Vampires" The butler raised his hand, then the book flew towards his hand! He began to use some kind of technique as the pages flipped really fast.


    He then told Cedra to continue, "Don''t mind me."


    "Y-yes So we are sure that those vampires had been preparing something with their blood techniques! They must have set up this game as they were just dominating here! You don''t die in this game, but just fight and fight! We lost a lot of blood, so we have assumed that this is how they gather blood! By constantly fighting us!"


    Cedra exined the game rules and that this was fair game despite the creators on the other side.


    He told what he learned and even exined that one could get some more levels faster on othernes! It was kinda true, but also false though!


    Soon, he spoke about Royal Darkness, "That royal woman She was really sexy and powerful. With her wings and darkness around her, she was like the queen! A woman worthy of Noble Hunu!"


    "This old record says that vampires have been dealing with uncontroble darkness and even had a full continent swallowed by it," The butlermented, his eyes on the book.


    "Eh?" Cedra eximed in a weird voice, his eyes blinking nonstop.


    He soon began to tremble and the same went for his friends that had been listening to the conversation all this time.


    This sounded too amazing and frightening!


    -


    Another day rose up!


    Tetsuya also rose from the bed before anyone else!


    He left a message to his Rainbow Adventurers to get one more mercenary with them and go to the birds'' forest to hunt!


    He passed a message and spoke about the rumors that were already shrouding Bende City!


    Tetsuya quickly left the house and went to the forest where his game master seat waited for him!


    But on his way here, Tetsuya spotted a lot of people in shiny armors going forward!


    There was one handsome noble sitting on the carriage like a king, his eyes looking forward to the game and the vampires'' beauty!


    Tetsuya smiled, "Nice Loyalty Rune is a powerful rune, so I as well might analyze it more And is it an ax I see here? Haha~~" His mood immediately skyrocketed.

 Chapter 77: The game is the way!

    Chapter 77: The game is the way!


    The nobleing to Tetsuya''s games was nothing but an exciting event!


    There was a chance Tetsuya would be able to analyze the loyalty rune and find more about it, then he also could get more experience with various peopleing into the moba board.


    Even if he personally wouldn''t be able to fight against those, the yful demon''s powers would be able to help all future yers.


    By then, Tetsuya would have the rune help him deal with all foreign weapons.


    Looking at the nobleing with great interest into the MOBA BOARD, Tetsuya decided, "I will y the game," He smirked and entered the forest.


    On the other side of the birds'' forest, Evelyn had called one of her closest sisters. The fact that she had been outside for a while would be soon noticed, so she didn''t risk anything and asked for some help.


    As for her thanks, thedy introduced her sister to the new moba game that could do wonders!


    "So this is really real. How could this forest change so much and make us battle without any consequences. There are rewards as well" The vampire sister uttered with an amazement, then looked around the forest.


    As per her memory, this forest wasn''t different from how it had been described on the map.


    She felt like just some parts turned different with the towers andnes, but it was expected, wasn''t it?


    Thedy called out her people and one by one vampires began to enter the game.


    Yes, as both game masters'' wanted, the moba games could be yed by many more people!


    Evelyn herself called more people that were trusted aides and the whole show began!


    All of this was rewarding for everyone, but there was one person who had been benefiting the most from these games!


    The person whose strength went up so much that his ego might return!


    Luckily enough, he had his partner very close to him.


    -


    Tetsuya spotted two gorgeousdies standing next to each other.


    One of them was Evelyn while the other''s name was unknown to him. He appeared when there was basically no one next to them, so that his presence wouldn''t be noticed.


    Only when these two spotted Tetsuya did Evelyn tell her people to enter the game without her.


    Soon, the beauty''s red jewels and pale skin were what Tetsuya could only look into.


    Evelyn was the person who took ''risk'' to speak to Tetsuya and she came very close to him. She also whispered, "This game is simr to the yer thing I got from you. No one has it besides me outside the games, so you must be the one behind this whole phenomenon."


    Tetsuya didn''t agree or disagree, but just smiled, "I am here to enter the game on my own. Just y with this yer status carefully and focus on Stamina and Intelligence stats, then you will be the queen of vampires."


    The queen of vampires overshadowed Tetsuya''s first words.


    It was what Evelyn could only think of and she seemed rather cute after losing herself in the thoughts.


    Tetsuya poked her forehead and repeated, "I will be joining the game with you two. How about it?"


    "You can But won''t it be three versus five?" Evelyn asked.


    She wasn''t against Tetsuya going with them because he was the person pulling strings! She confirmed it and would rather be closer with him to finally ovee the darkness that had been polluting her race since old times!


    For now, it didn''t seem like her looks and strength had any particr effect, so the game was the way!


    "We all know how to y this game properly, don''t we? I also got tricks on my own," Tetsuya smiled and his words got immediately misunderstood by the beauty before him.


    Did she think that he would use the creator''s powers? Of course, Tetsuya probably could surrender and leave the moba game world, but he couldn''t overwhelm his opponents if they were too strong!


    It also meant that trapping them in the game was also nigh impossible, but Tetsuya was confident that his demon bloodline would be able to trap people for a considerable amount of time.


    Heughed and exined, "I will abide by the game''s rules too."


    "Forgive me for making such a blunder," Evelyn faintly blushed as her thoughts probably had been written on her face. She wasn''t a person who could question Tetsuya''s doings and it was his game, so why should he exin himself or stop from doing anything beneficial to him?


    She knew it very well and apologized respectfully.


    All of this had been seen by another pale beauty, her eyes looking at them in wonder.


    Tetsuya wasn''t anything special when ites to his looks due to the seal.


    His strength couldn''t be seen properly.


    But all of this was just a matter of time before the beauty would realize the game master''s uniqueness.


    -


    Tetsuya, Evelyn and her vampire friend entered the moba game that had one of the strongest individuals.


    It was a man whose title was Noble Hunu.


    He was a person known for his looks, decisiveness and yearning for tropical beauties. He had considerable harem with a lot of different races, so people were often left speechless while seeing him with such women.


    Why would people disy such reactions?


    It was because Noble Hunu had ventured around the world to get those beauties. He also needed to work hard to get their love and eptance as each woman looked gorgeous!


    Each woman was from a different race which meant different rules and principles!


    The noble needed a lot of work to get their hearts and eptance from others!


    It was unlikely that he just kidnapped those because the women were always all smiles and were the perfect example of happy married women.


    Nheless, no one knew how it was and people couldn''t infiltrate the noble''s household.


    People could only pray that this man did things properly, so that everyone could have a chance with various races!


    "Such a man will be my target," Tetsuya smiled, "It''s not because I want to steal his wife, haha," Heughed out loud, but both Evelyn and her friend felt like it would be impossible for Tetsuya to steal the woman.


    Was it because of his looks?


    Probably!


    In this game, you didn''t die and it was a game that raisedpetitiveness


    It was genuinepetitiveness, so it made things harder to steal a married woman as she would rather support her husband wholeheartedly here, wouldn''t she?


    "We will take side lines, then" Evelyn said out loud, then the two bodies went their own way.


    Left alone, Tetsuya stomped forward.


    He knew that the noble''s team got information about the moba games and prepared for it, so the side line should be busy.


    People didn''t know about the ''jungle role'' that much yet, so Tetsuya expected sidenes to be two versus one in his case.


    As for middle


    "What a disappointment So this is what a vampire''s male looks like?" Noble Hunu looked at Tetsuya and shook his head, "The male representatives lost their looks to enhance the beautiful gender That''s what you would call a noble sacrifice I like it."


    "He is so fucking annoying! Oh my fucking god" Ashley cursed out loud and Tetsuya rolled his eyes as it was kinda unexpected.


    She also didn''t like when other men looked down on Tetsuya, but this man''s poor choice of words just made herment loudly at his speech.


    Tetsuya''sughter wasn''t what Noble Hunu expected as it was a rather merry one, "It seems like this is an epted thing in your vampire race So where are the women? I must see them."


    "If you want to see them, then go ahead. It''s either left or right, isn''t it?" Tetsuyaughed.


    "No, I won''t go away because that would give you advantage, wouldn''t it? Not only you are ugly, but the way you act alsocks delicacy and beauty. How disappointing."


    "Gosh! Just roll your boots all over his face, Tetsuya!" Ashleymented yet again! She managed to keep herposure and didn''t curse, though!


    Tetsuya raised his wooden sword and shed down minions with precision.


    A perfectst hit ended up three minions!


    Noble Hunu did the same, his eyes carefully looking over Tetsuya.


    But as he noticed the archer minion losing its HP, he came closer and suddenly got struck by the wooden sword''s tip.


    [-85 HP!]


    Tetsuya then quickly thrust his sword and ended the minion archer''s life on Noble Hunu''s side.


    "I see" Noble Hunu instantly realized "So that''s how you are going to y?"


    Tetsuya used minions and their importance to his advantage!


    He waited carefully for the enemy yer to move and used their greed for money for his own advantage! Minions were also perfect shields if there was enough distance kept between them!


    "I have yet to roll my boots all over your face," Tetsuya stated, then used another concept used in the moba games!


    [You have lost -60 HP!]


    By allowing Noble Hunu to wound him, Tetsuya pointed the minions'' attention at him! His own minions stopped attacking the other minions and focused on Noble Hunu, dealing a lot of damage!


    This damage chunked so much HP that the noble retreated carefully.


    "It means I got all those minions to myself?" Tetsuya smirked and nced at the noble whose face distorted a little, "I will have another level soon What would you do? Back off? A noble will back off?"


    "..."

 Chapter 78: Everyone would need time in the beginning.

    Chapter 78: Everyone would need time in the beginning.


    Tetsuya had yed enough MOBA GAMES to learn everything on his own.


    He also watched a few professionals doing their tricks on the stage, so his mind had been filled with those ever since.


    The game master just used one of these and dominated Noble Hunu whose face distorted into a disgusting one after his first death.


    He knew that he could respawn and return, but was the first death the only one?


    Of course not.


    After using minions for a while, "I am already at the four levels advantage," Tetsuya dered and no longer used minions as his allies.


    Instead, he just dominated his opponent and destroyed the tower rtively easily.


    That was even harder dominance than former bloodsucker''s one!


    Tetsuya then decided to score a few points in thedies'' hearts, "The first one will be the newestdy."


    It was because thisdy was the new one and she had yet to see Tetsuya''s abilities. Of course, Evelyn herself hasn''t seen much, but she knew that Tetsuya was strong enough to infiltrate her race''s underground city!


    It alone meant a lot.


    That was why Tetsuya went to the side and quickly arrived in thedy''sne first.


    She had been dealing with two yers, but the knowledge from Evelyn greatly helped her reach her own dominance.


    This dominance paled inparison to Tetsuya as she couldn''te closer to the tower nheless.


    The yers decided to focus on their tower heavily, so she had a problem.


    "Looking at her HP, she must''ve been hit by the tower," Tetsuya faintlyughed, then appeared with his wooden sword.


    His appearance caused a lot of wonders on the noble''s forces faces, then they saw Tetsuya rushing straight at them!


    "But what about our master? This guy!"


    "He is running straight at us!"


    The game master clearly didn''t let them see his level by going forward as quickly as possible.


    Furthermore, the nobles were near the tower, so they had confidence that the building and minion atop it would protect them!


    There was still a chance that Tetsuya would die with one of them, but as long as he died, their noble could return and make a greateback!


    All of this shattered when Tetsuya''s sword lit up in his Q Skill and descended onto them.


    [-510 HP!]


    "NO WAY!"


    It was sh that took more than half-hp! The second one ended the guy and sent him to the spawn!


    The other one began trembling from the fear and dominance that Tetsuya disyed!


    The arrows from the minion on the tower also did nothing much to him and he could take a few more of those!


    If he could kill his friend so easily, then his own death would also be a quick one!


    The guy, struck by this understanding, fell onto his ass and then ate the sword with everything he got.


    [You have killed the third yer!]


    Tetsuya waved his sword, shook off the blood and turned his eyes at the vampiredy who stood in shock at such a disy of power!


    She then woke up after Tetsuya smiled at her, "I couldn''t stop myself from ying the white knight role."


    Heughed and turned around, his destination the vampire beauty he knew the name of!


    Left alone with the fighting minions, the vampire woman uttered, "So extraordinary"


    -


    Evelyn was doing better since she had experience.


    It didn''t mean things would be that easy, though.


    She waited for the royal darkness toe up, then the enemies did a surprise suicidal attack that chunked a lot of her HP!


    Losing HP didn''t mean much if there weren''t any opponents as one could just push minions forward and make the enemy lose a lot of money by letting those die off the tower.


    However, Evelyn was the royalty and she didn''t want to back off.


    One of her abilities allowed her to heal on the minions, even though there was no blood in their earthly bodies.


    Nheless, this ability wasn''t ''maxed'' nor was the focus, so the healing was weak.


    She couldn''t stay in thene because another suicidal charge would certainly take her down and give some advantages to the opposite side!


    "Can''t you just back off and heal on the spawn?" Tetsuya''s words soon rang out within her ears.


    Thedy instantly turned her jewels to him and shed a beautiful light that could mistake many.


    Many people would assume that Evelyn''s eyes just had written surprise and happiness within those, but she was just astonished to see Tetsuya''s level.


    As an experienced yer, Evelyn''s eyes kept a close attention to everyone''s level!


    "You know that you can see my stats here, don''t you?" Tetsuya disyed the teammates option that she honestly wasn''t aware of.


    Evelyn looked over it with great curiosity and noticed that her sister had been doing fine, so a small smile lit up on her face.


    She looked especially beautiful and charming as those red lips were unique in the vampire race. Like a perfect wine, those could bring a lot of allure to the man!


    Tetsuya found it hard to stop himself froming closer, but he knew that he was not the same anymore.


    He, at least, couldn''t make any close moves with his sealed appearance!


    "Look, our enemies have returned already," Tetsuya whispered whileughing faintly.


    Evelyn had been so engrossed with the new information and process of her sister that she forgot about her surroundings!


    This window was particrly dangerous!


    She turned her eyes to the enemies, but Tetsuya''s back was all she could see!


    "Keep an eye on this if you like it so much," He raised his sword high, "I will take care of these and return to bully that Noble Hunu before he learns the game aspects properly," Tetsuya knew!


    He knew that everyone would need time to learn the game at the beginning.


    Even if one had talent for it, their first games would be just one big disaster that could be fixed only with enough time and experience!


    "Bully our noble? Did you really say that?" The opposite side turned red with anger filling their faces.


    So red that Tetsuya promised to split some apples!


    They were so enraged to know that their master died so many times and no one of these were close battles!


    Instead, it was the so-called bullying and their eyes turned sharp!


    The woman here, seemed to be the most enraged, though.


    Was she Noble Hunu''s beloved? If so, then Tetsuya could only spank her with his sword so much that Evelyn would feel content by being with him in one team!


    He also felt like using some new way of fighting instead of the usual beautiful swordsmanship!


    It would be totally different from the usual swordsmanship as spanking already sounded vulgar!


    Just imagining it, Tetsuya giggled and so his partner, Ashley.


    Both of them knew that Tetsuya could do whatever he wanted right now and looked forward to the show!


    "I will kill you! The raw abilities will shorten the level gap!" The woman shouted loudly, as if knowing what Tetsuya nned.


    She would certainly be louder if she truly knew his ns, though.


    Nheless, she unleashed her power, the weapon lit up in beautiful rune! It was long staff that shone blue runes!


    Those runes summoned the wave which was probably one of herbination skills!


    A small wave went forward, then she sent her Q ability that was water bubbles!


    But those water bubbles immediately got faster above the water and seemed like bullets instead!


    She herself jumped onto the water wave and went forward like a surfer to take down Tetsuya!


    On the water, she was like fish that could dominate everyone!


    But Tetsuya''s step forward changed everything!


    "Eh? What is this?!" She felt the whole water turning heavy and solid?! It was like she could no longer surfer and even stepping on it was rough!


    Thedy turned her eyes at Tetsuya and threatened, "What did you do?!"


    "I just immobilized you, didn''t I?" Tetsuya smirked, "Can''t you tell something so simple?"


    Tetsuya''s skills were heavily impacted by Mdy Yuhi''s runes and swordsmanship! He just utilized those and made everything so slow that it turned literally solid and hard to step on!


    He jumped on the wave that no longer was a threat and easily closed up distance with the woman!


    Her servant blocked his way, but Tetsuya easily thrust his sword forward to take him down!


    Then, Tetsuya arrived before the woman, her face fear-stricken! She looked lost and totally clueless before a man with such a strength gap!


    Tetsuya just pped her face first, then made her spin! "AHHHHH!"


    After his handnded on her shoulder, he stopped her! Her back was now facing him and he used that sword to bring out the melody that was both filled with shame and pain!


    p!


    "Ahh!"


    From the other side, Evelyn just looked at the show with narrowed eyes, but she was content to see such a woman being punished for her former arrogance.


    Though those sword ps were rather too weak and the sword''s blunt side had been used so far


    "What a man"

 Chapter 79: Vampires are good at sucking [R-18]

    Chapter 79: Vampires are good at sucking [R-18]


    After Tetsuya''s first appearance in the moba game, around four days passed.


    Those four days had been filled with so much development that it would take some time to exin, but one of the most important ones was that Tetsuya became closer with the vampire race.


    It was not only Evelyn that knew about him, but there was part of royalty that was aware of Tetsuya''s uniqueness and they frequently worked with him.


    It was because the games no longer were between the world versus vampires, but nobles were often facing each other and so vampires became like the cherry on the top that just waited for the strongest victor.


    So much development had happened through these four days, but Tetsuya was the proudest of his rtionship with the vampires.


    Why? Because Evelyn became really close with him to the point where they frequently had a night filled with warmth and tantalizing moans.


    Tetsuya was particrly proud because he knew about his sealed looks the best.


    He realized how much he relied on those already, so with small development happening each day, Tetsuya managed to wrap his hand around thedy''s waist and take her lips for himself.


    He was also good at kissing, so Evelyn quickly yielded to him


    And so the game master became really close with a particr part of the royal family


    "Hi, red beauty. I have been anticipating you," At the fifth night, Tetsuya was alone in his room.


    The window was open and the scenario was kind of different as it would be the prince usually stepping through it.


    However, thedy dressed in a bloody red dress stepped through it and appeared before Tetsuya with her red eyes shining mesmerizingly.


    Not even speaking a word, the beauty kept herposure for around ten seconds before pouncing at Tetsuya.


    Her lips went for his and she immediately used what she had learned so far for this specified field.


    Her tongue slid through Tetsuya''s lips, then like a lustful snake went into his mouth to intertwine with his.


    "Ahh" Very arousing moans and panting unfolded in the room "Ahhh" The vampire was really good at sucking and Tetsuya already felt the might of these royal lips.


    He had made Evelyn use these in even more perverted.


    And as a woman who had just tasted this kind of world, Evelyn agreed to all his requests and became rather engrossed with those.


    Her dominationsted as long as Tetsuya wanted for, then his hands began to slide through her mesmerizing figure.


    Her dress exposed her back wholly, so Tetsuya easily slid his hands into her ripe ass. That beautiful and soft flesh immediately filled his palm and he couldn''t stop himself from kneading those cheeks.


    Each strong grasp ended Evelyn''s dominance and began the coronation of the king.


    With a smirk on his face, Tetsuya began to lick Evelyn''s lips, then slowly leaned down on her pale neck all the way to her ample bosom.


    "It''s another dress going to the trash bin," Tetsuya rolled his eyes, then bit the dress pulling it forward. Soon, he exposed the erect red nipples and slightly reddened flesh that shone with beads of sweat.


    He began to lick those all over, then his lips stuck to the red pearl, yanking it a few times, "Keep going Make more mess, Narashi I love when you y with my tits," Evelyn whispered while supporting herself by clinging to Tetsuya''s hair.


    She ruffled his hair strongly, her ws literally pulling a few strands.


    Her genuine words aroused him heavily and so he took one of his hands back and began to fondle one of her breasts while the other still had his lips and tongue going all over it.


    "We can''t waste those precious vampire lips, can we?" Tetsuya groaned heavily from below.


    His night partner understood the meaning very well as Tetsuya often praised her sucking ability.


    However, he did it so often that the vampiredy just sunk her teeth into his neck and began to suck on his blood while her body kept him busy.


    This feeling was especially unique since vampire''s sucking felt different during sex. The mature women from the vampire race had additional advantage here as their sucking could do wonders to man''s body.


    The ce she just bit became like an erogenous zone which was weird, but Tetsuya could ept a lot in this fantasy world.


    He enjoyed her teeth making its way through his flesh, then her faint licking that carefully drenched the bitten ce with her saliva.


    "I am getting intoxicated, am I not?" Tetsuya asked while panting, but Evelyn just giggled.


    She had been already intoxicated with this pleasure and her visits were so often that people might think she became some slut.


    But Tetsuya already told her that this was how it should be since she just lost her virginity not too long time ago. The new world opened to her and it was just natural for her to feel a huge need to explore it for a while.


    Tetsuya was more than willing to help her explore all wonders of this beautiful and sexy world.


    He also liked the royalty teeth that were the new kind of pleasure in his own ''sexy world''.


    "Hey, I already feel likeing, so get down here, Evelyn," Tetsuya finally lost to his own body and requested thedy to go down.


    His voice was urgent and even pledging a little, so Evelyn descended below like a fairy, then slid his pants down.


    A powerful ego cock trembled near her face, then her lips instantly kissed its tip, "Take it wholly Ohhh" Feeling her lips taking the whole tip inside, Tetsuya shivered as he let out all his seed in her mouth.


    He instantly stuffed her cheeks, but the vampire''s sucking abilities were just splendid as she continued to do her magic on him.


    Her cheeks damped and thedy''s hand gently held her hair while the other caressed Tetsuya''s shaft a little.


    Her beautiful eyshes fluttered, shing with red brightness that seduced Tetsuya''s mood.


    He kept sinking in that pleasure brought by a woman that had not even a bit of her former inexperienced side.


    This woman already became thedy who knew what she wanted.


    "I aming again!" And the game master groaned once again, boasting about his high stamina.


    He soon smirked and raised his body, his eyes urging Evelyn to stand up too, "Turn around," He said and thedy immediately spun, her ass hitting his wet cock through the dress.


    Tetsuya slid his manhood through her asscheeks, then guided her to the window. The window that she had used to enter his room!


    A cold breeze passed through her wet breast, but Evelyn just felt more aroused, her eyes slowly peeking behind, "I already want to throw that dress to the trash bin," She said and Tetsuya began to tear down thest bits of her dress that desperately clung to her body.


    Her sweat probably helped her too, but now it was one of things that made Tetsuya enjoy her voluptuous ass more.


    Sliding his cock through her valley, Tetsuya began to slowly pound her from behind, "No one knows you yet, so you scream as much as you want. No one should associate it with you anyway"


    "How can I scream without you inside me?" Evelyn retorted, her ass banging on Tetsuya''s pelvis.


    She soon felt the hot shaft spreading her pussy and a faint moan escaped her lips. She grasped the window''s edge tightly, then leaned forward while her ass went up to squeeze more of Tetsuya''s cock.


    Grasping her waist tightly, Tetsuya began to heavily pound her ass with everything he got, reaching the deepest part of her cave with his immense hot tip.


    "Ah! Ahhh! Oh yessss! That''s what I had been thinking all this time!" Evelyn screamed, her voice already awakening Tetsuya''s Rainbow Adventurers and a few neighbors.


    "What had you been thinking?" Tetsuya whispered, his cock just piercing through her inner walls.


    "I dreamt of you and your cock! Ahhh! I love this beast! I love this! Now, I feel like a woman!" After a few hundred years, Evelyn became a woman which would be something unique in humanity''s circles as they were less reserved.


    Nheless, Tetsuya had topliment thedy for keeping her virginity for so long. How old was she? Evelyn was the royal vampire woman, the three hundred and thirty six years old.


    "It''s like you had been waiting all this time for me," Tetsuya whispered into her ear, "I don''t think there is better reward than me filling you to the brim."


    "Fill me up!" Evelyn shouted, then her eyes dted as Tetsuya''s hot seed began to gush out! Her whole body trembled and she became a little weaker, but stood still and enjoyed this feeling of satisfaction and pleasure welling within.


    Tetsuya didn''t n to end this soon and Evelyn simrly hoped for more!


    She soon fell herself going up a little as Tetsuya got hold of her legs. He spread her two legs to the moon, then began to push his cock from below, her whole body jumping from his thrusts!


    "Ahhh! Ahhhhh! My beast! My man! Keep fucking me! Ahhh!"


    No one slept that night.

 Chapter 80: She is here!

    Chapter 80: She is here!


    The rtionship with the vampires was not the only thing that changed in Tetsuya''s life.


    Because the game''s appearance in the birds forest had gotten so much attention, a lot of people hade over and yed the game.


    They raised Tetsuya''s stats so much and his understanding of the rune that he personally felt the huge surge of power, but so his Rainbow Adventurers that had been stronger in the MOBA GAME!


    Not only Tetsuya rewarded them more, he also passed his knowledge and made their abilities naturally stronger in the game.


    By leveling up in the moba board, Rainbow Adventurers simply had better ratios and so they could dominate the wholend.


    The Rainbow Adventurers'' Headquarters shifted to the Bende City and this was where they began to get truly stronger and wealthy as well.


    "Symphy looks so majestic. Just look at those feathers, haha!" Skrughed, then extended her hand to touch the silver feathers.


    The bird didn''t like it, though. It pped her away, then flew to another shoulder.


    They were justing back from another game.


    Both siblings, Millia and Marre were also looking better and stronger. Their looks were adequate to their strength and one could only wonder what their peak was.


    Skr also had shiny ck hair and her skin seemed more smooth. Her looks were as pretty as otherdies on her level. She didn''t look weak and feeble, but held enough delicacy in her appearance.


    The other two members were one of the first recruits.


    One man with a slightly greedy heart and a woman with love for money had joined the Rainbow Adventurers as one of the first and their talents allowed them to enter Skr''s team who was the closest to the boss.


    The boss was Tetsuya under the name Narashi.


    "Miss Skr should stop it already He will soon snap at you and I won''t be able to stop him if he really goes mad" Millia gently told Skr to stop, but thedy was far from scared!


    She justughed and patted Millia''s shoulder, "It''s my property now," Her eyes looked deeply into the birds'' and it quickly snapped with its feathers spread widely.


    Symphy went mad and raised its body high into the sky. Soon, it descended with a silver aura straight at Skr whose ax had been already up.


    She blocked the beak and both of them fought until the bird gave up.


    Winning this small and not so hard spar, Skrughed, "Haha! Next time, I will go harder on you and touch your feathers."


    Thedy seemed somewhat interested in the silver feathers.


    The other siblings'' pet, the tiger cub, surprisingly grew so much that it could reach Marre''s knee without jumping. It was a fast growing pet that already helped its owner greatly as their skills were connected.


    Upon their return, Skr went to meet the boss!


    "I will be back soon! Let''s prepare for another party. I think the Blue Knife dudes want to fight with us next!" Skr shouted, then went upstairs.


    She didn''t even wait for others to react to her words!


    Millia just shook her head and whispered, "It''s a Red Knife and they are different parties"


    After Skr knocked on the boss'' doors, she opened those and looked into the room with a slight blush on her face.


    The former night''s moans were so damn loud that she could imagine what had happened here without any problem at all.


    She also knew that not a weak woman had been his partner, because this funsted for a long time.


    It was hard to look into Tetsuya''s eyes, so Skr stood in a silence for a little.


    Tetsuya began the conversation, "So the Red Knife party is your next opponent?"


    He already saw their victory in his game master window and their fights were great. The rewards were a little too much of favoritism, but they were his people and Tetsuya naturally wanted to have a lot of people in his Rainbow Adventurers business.


    Skr just jumped and thought, "Ah, true! It''s the Red Knife. I must correct myselfter"


    "Millia already knows who is your next opponent. I also told all of you to look at new recruits. How are they?" Tetsuyaughed faintly and asked.


    The reports were also in his game rune system, but he just asked as the opinion of his yer was also valuable.


    It also was the kind of bonding that he wanted to do anyway.


    Skr just told about the new recruits and how she kicked butts of people that didn''t want to listen to her.


    "I hate when they think they are strong on their own! I used all advantages from the game and beat them so hard that they no longer dare to talk back," Skr nodded with content.


    The moba game''s suppression is amazing and even strong nobles began from the first level where their skills were limited.


    Thedy used all of this to dominate them all!


    The Moba Game also has advanced greatly and not only sticks wereponents that one could buy!


    Tetsuya continued to make mass items such as Bloody Wine that was like potion in the moba game.


    He could use the blood from others for potions, but why would he do it for the game? Instead, he made mass potions that could be useful in real life where MOBA GAME wouldn''t be able to begin unless he became strong.


    Just a few hours of Bloody Wine creation allowed Tetsuya to learn a concept where he could mix Bloody Wine and his potions made out of blood for amazing effects.


    "Nice, keep winning. Our Rainbow Adventurers will be experts in this game," Tetsuya spoke confidently and Skr nodded simrly.


    They were yers in both moba games and the outside world, so they were in a way chosen to dominate and lead people in moba games.


    Tetsuya had also a n to mix MMORPG and MOBA GAMES, but it was n for the far future.


    This n could be tested in the eastern part, but only after Big Mom became Tetsuya''s ally as she surely would notice too many changes in hernd.


    "Hmm? What is thismotion?" Skr suddenly heard the loud voices from the Bende City''s streets.


    For a moment, she thought that the festival began and she inadvertently came closer to the window.


    This window had some hot action a night before, but Skr carelessly touched the edge and looked around.


    She found a lot of people on the streets, standing in orderly rows from both sides.


    "Isn''t this like a path to our building?" Tetsuya asked, his smile a little wider than usual. He saw that those people were making a path, simr in the festival, but who could make them act like that?


    Surely not some cheap noble from the neighborhood!


    Tetsuya used his good eyes to carefully look onto the road, then a woman with immacte beauty finally entered his eyes.


    She wore a faint smile on her face while going forward. Her eyes kept jumping from one building to another and one could see content sprouting within those.


    She had officer-like clothes, but this didn''t take anything from her beauty at all. Instead, it added a nice charm to her delicate face.


    However, her delicacy soon disappeared as eyebrows narrowed! Her face slightly distorted, but it was like another wave of excitement for the surrounding man that just couldn''t get enough of her nice looks.


    "What is this wrapper doing here?" She asked while pointing at the wrapper on the street.


    It belonged to some man who enjoyed a little snack after his moba game and he blinked his eyes when thedy''s attention fell on him.


    He began to shiver uncontrobly, then his teammates distanced themselves from him.


    "Damn, I told him to look around This idiot" One of them whispered.


    The other nodded and sighed, "Big Mom''s daughter is the same as her Just a little stain on clothes would be able to make a roar Luckily, it''s just a wrapper."


    Everyone from the man''s side felt lucky that thedy didn''t roar. They eyed their friend raising the wrapper, then sent thumbs-up at him when he put it in the bin properly.


    On the other side, other men just smiled widely as big mom''s daughter''s angered face was the sight they would dly dream for the rest of their lives!


    They soon looked at her going forward with the content yet again on her face.


    She liked that the city was properly maintained and no stain could be seen on the buildings and roads.


    "Is she going to Rainbow Adventurers?" The man finally could see her destination properly.


    The whole row continued to move together with her, but it halted and not everyone could follow thedy!


    This row stopped exactly before Rainbow Adventurers and so the crowd nodded, "It''s the ce that has the most experience in the Moba Game! She must have a lot of questions for them!"


    "How lucky Boss Narashi can be?!"


    "Too lucky! Have you heard the rumors?"


    "What rumors?"

 Chapter 81: Big Moms daughter

    Chapter 81: Big Mom''s daughter


    "Rumors?" The crowd asked.


    They were from other parts of Bende City, so those rumors would take some time to get here.


    No one found it surprising that they didn''t know these rumors.


    But rumors about Narashi were either due to his group dominating the game and that he had a lot of beautifuldies visiting him on a regr basis.


    The first rumor had a simple theory; Narashi found a rune rted to the moba game and he could use it for his advantages!


    People under him had much better results, so there had to be something going on.


    The second rumor was about women that wanted to get the most of this ''rune'' by spending a night with him.


    Of course, it wasmon practice and men simply loved the beauties. There were also sayings that Narashi only took the most beautiful ones since his looks were too normal or so in that his hands should nevernd on thosedies!


    But the second rumor waspletely false as Tetsuya would never sumb to pleasure and sing all his secrets while pounding some woman.


    Those rumors were based on two happenings; the first was that a lot of women tried to contact him so people could see them around his home. The second was naturally the lustful vampire woman that became too much engrossed in sex.


    In fact, Evelyn could scream with different tones so people misunderstood that Tetsuya had a lot of women.


    But the truth was that only the old vampire woman had been enjoying Tetsuya''s abilities and some better treatment.


    That was all!


    As for the first rumor about Tetsuya''s special rune.. They weren''t that far off the truth, but Tetsuya had never yielded to any pressure and nobles could only try to work together with him or buy some more information from him.


    The game continued to develop and they needed any possible tips to get wealth out of it.


    However, if there was one person that could just enter the house and get information, then it would be Big Mom!


    Her daughter also had the same privilege and her beauty was just wless.


    She soon knocked on the doors gently, then slightly raised her voice, "I am Yara Yu. On my mother''s behalf, I am here to register your business," Her name was Yara Yu. Many people went ''Ahhh'' when they heard her saying it so cutely!


    Thedy herself just kept looking into the doors, then Narashi personally opened those.


    It was just a small gesture of respect, "Wee, I am Narashi. I totally forgot that I have yet to register this business of mine. Please,e in. It''s my pleasure to have you personally register it in the eastern part," Tetsuya smiled, his eyes pulling thedy into the room.


    But rather than pulling, it was like she enjoyed the genuine interesting off from Tetsuya! She rarely saw those eyes and her image of Narashi went up tenfold.


    Tetsuya went straight up to his room, upstairs. He opened the doors, allowed thedy to enter first with a bright smile and proper manners, then followed her in after closing the doors.


    Of course, Yara Yu had some people with herself.


    They were all on the first floor with other Rainbow Adventurers.


    Before Yara Yu took the seat, she had looked around the room. It was clean, the documents were properly sorted and not even speck of dust could be seen. Her lips unconsciously went up and she took the seatfortably.


    Tetsuya also took the seat of the boss, his smile simr to thedy before him.


    "I will be honest with Miss Yu," Tetsuya began immediately after, "I had been waiting for someone toe here. Even I can be sometimeszy, haha!" Tetsuyaughed merrily, then added, "This choice couldn''t be better, could it?"


    "It''s all up to you whether it could be better or not, Mr. Narashi," Yara Yu nodded, "Though I am also sometimeszy, so I understand you well."


    "I wonder if I will know at what times Miss Yu gets reallyzy. The rumors are all about your hard-working side which should be dominant," After Tetsuya started with a rather too private topic, he immediately switched to the business one, leaving his words ringing in Yara Yu''s mind.


    He said, "What''s the process of registration?"


    Yara Yu just btedly answered, "Forgive me You have to sign this document with your blood," She passed the yellowish scroll to Tetsuya, then it unfolded itself before him.


    A magical like feeling had been exuded ever since it spread, so Tetsuya knew that this document had some features.


    But what kind of features?


    His hand reached out for it, then his demonic powers realized it


    The wisdom from Demon Bloodline was one of the most valuable aspects! It quickly analyzed the document with MMORPG-like features and soon Tetsuya had it disyed before his eyes.


    [Truth-seeing Ink - An ink that can see through the user''s heart. If you agree with the content, the letters will shine green. If there is any dike, then a yellow glint will shine upon you. If you totally disagree with content, the red light will fall upon you.]


    Tetsuya began to read the content.


    The first sentences were about the Yara Family that had been in control of eastern province. By registering the business here, one would be one of their workers and no longer be your own boss.


    Though the Yara Family would never control their people''s businesses, they would make some checks in case any suspicious rumors reached them.


    They also requested their people to keep the image clear. It was kinda ambiguous, but Tetsuya could guess what it meant.


    Any normal business also had to pay the Yara Family 5% of their ie monthly. The item of the same value could be passed too.


    The protection wouldn''t be given, though. It was not because the Yara Familycked resources to keep an eye on everyone in the eastern province, but the progress was always during the harsh times.


    The victors also progressed through dealing with others, so it was understandable.


    However, there was a sentence that clearly had stated that The Yara Family would immediately lend help in case other provinces or parts would try to do something!


    Tetsuya nodded with contentment.


    The rest was what Tetsuya knew. He knew that Big Mom''s priority was to keep the eastern province as close to nature as possible, so he didn''t have any doubts it wouldn''t appear here.


    He just nced at Yara Yu who was looking at him with smile, "So Miss Yu would like to know about Moba Game?"


    "That''s also the reason why I am here," She agreed on the spot, not hiding anything.


    There weren''t any lights on Tetsuya''s face, though. It was probably because only she had seen those and her expression reflected Tetsuya''s choices well.


    He agreed the most wholeheartedly, so after signing the document, he passed it to her and began the talk.


    Tetsuya also eased up and looked morefortable in the chair, "From our observations, only a little part of the bird''s forest had been taken by the Moba Game. The birds who used to live here just flew to other parts. Their escape was natural and smooth I would say."


    "I see," It was good and Miss Yu couldn''t be happier. She also liked how Tetsuya spoke without any stress or awkwardness before her.


    One could see her enjoying the chair in the same way to him.


    "The game is hard for the beginners, though. Even you would face difficulties as it''s a totally different concept this world has seen so far," Tetsuya began to exin the moba game, his words as experienced as Miss Yu expected.


    He also smirked while giving valuable information and thedy didn''t miss it at all.


    After a long talk, Tetsuya decided to make a fast coffee for them, "I feel so dry. Would you like a coffee or perhaps tea?"


    "I will have what you chose, Mr. Narashi. Thank you," Saying thank you in advance, thedy closed her eyes to process the new information.


    The Moba Game was more than she predicted before and there was also a vampire race on the other side that was like one of the strongest groups.


    If those vampires took control over Moba Game, then they would get so strong that the Bende City''s and the whole forest future would face catastrophe in the future.


    She had learnt about vampires from the records her family had beforeing here, so Yara Yu knew about the darkness


    "Here''s the coffee," Tetsuya finally returned and passed the cup.


    A rich smell filled her nose and thedy raised the cup slowly to her lips. She did it at the same time as Tetsuya.


    She was a rather cautious woman, but Tetsuya had yet to see that stern side!


    "If you want, I can enter the game with you and help you understand it better. All for free," Tetsuya said after putting the cup on the table.


    Miss Yu was a woman who could read between the lines, but she still asked, "For free? Why is that so?"


    "I feel like other men wouldn''t like it if I were to ask for money. Your presence is mostly priceless to the crowd, isn''t it?"


    This answer made thedy expressionless and then she burstughing, "Haha! I often think that those people like to exaggerate. For your help, I will exempt you from monthly pays for at least two years. How about it?"


    "It''s for the business future, so I can''t refuse it. And those jealous men won''t be able to tell it at all. How thoughtful, Miss Yu," Tetsuya continued to press forward and the more they spoke, the more Miss Yuughed which was addicting.


    Mature women were truly what Tetsuya loved to see, listen and be with!

 Chapter 82: Yara Yus runes

    Chapter 82: Yara Yu''s runes


    Yara Yu came with four people that were probably her family''s personal guard.


    They never disappointed Big Mom''s trust and would sacrifice their lives for Yara Yu''s sake.


    Their clothes were clean, neatly staying on their bodies while exuding the impressive aura that had been solely meant to stop people from approaching theirdy.


    However, it was a tad different in Rainbow Adventurers'' house.


    "We, Rainbow Adventurers, know the game the best. Even you wouldn''t be able to beat us here," Skr challenged those people because they just couldn''t stop their ''impressive'' aura at all.


    Even if the house where no one could do anything to theirdy, those people kept exuding this and it quickly became a bother.


    Skr didn''t back off, but spoke somemon sense that she believed it wouldn''t be punishable.


    Other Rainbow Adventurers didn''t say much, but just nodded to support the leader.


    They also agreed inwardly with all of this.


    "Do you think we are that weak? That weak that some unknown phenomenon would weaken us?" One of them smiled arrogantly, then raised his eyes.


    He was full of confidence that the game wouldn''t weaken him as much as Skr described and that he would be able to dominate everyone.


    It was true as some people had different ratios.


    The skills often had different damages at the first levels and something akin to a ranked system was already in the n.


    But Skr and Rainbow Adventurers had their own advantage. They were already using just four skills from MMORPG Rune and these were continuously growing up so they were bing stronger in the game.


    The ck-haireddy didn''t back off, "Of course. It happened to everyone and you won''t be an exception.


    "We will see" The orders were to thoroughly check this phenomenon and either embrace or erase it.


    Big Mom wouldn''t allow this game to stay if it were won by the vampires, though.


    The vampire race''s darkness was too much for others and only some peculiar races would be able to feel at home here.


    Those races weren''t here nor did she have any ns to specially change the Bende City''s economy for just one race.


    The steps finally silenced the Rainbow Adventurers and the guards.


    Appearing first was obviously Yara Yu with her beautiful face lit up in a smile. She was followed by Tetsuya who didn''t look great behind her.


    But it was just a matter of time before Tetsuya would unseal his looks.


    He had been getting so much benefits from the prototype moba game that there was no way he would stay like that for a long time!


    "We will try the moba game soon," Yara Yu said gently to her guards that stood up and tensed immediately. They strengthened their backs and looked like well-trained soldiers in her presence.


    She then added, "One of you will have to step down because Mr. Narashi will be joining us."


    While the guards blinked their eyes with confusion, Skr sent a smug smile at the one who she had just spoken to.


    Thedy didn''t miss this opportunity, "How about you join us then? We can also teach you!" She pointed her finger at the guard whose mouth was running with arrogance, then Yara Yu just agreed in his name.


    "Since you two have spoken, you should go with them. I want my people to learn about this game," Yara Yu wanted every guard to join the game, so she did her best to make sure he would join Skr''s team.


    Everyone just nodded to her gentle voice. It just felt natural to agree to her words.


    The two parties set on to the moba board.


    -


    Tetsuya was caught in between a specific situation.


    On the other hand, he had a vampire race that he became close to. It was just Evelyn, but he believed she would be strong enough to be the whole ruler of her race and make her race decisions her own.


    But Big Mom''s daughter''s appearance meant that Vampires would probably send stronger individuals to check on the situation.


    It was already amazing how Evelyn''s circle could stop the vampires from learning about the moba game and allow them to get stronger.


    ''Maybe thispetition would pick up the pace of Evelyn''s strength growth?''


    She would soon learn about Yara Yu and her goal, so this development felt like an essential one.


    ''I have to find the clue to the royal darkness faster and also make Yara Yu get morefortable around me to the point where she would get some thoughts about me I guess I have to share some secrets with her,'' Tetsuya decided.


    But for now, he needed to know how strong Yara Yu was. He was particrly interested in her runes, but it was just a matter of time as the moba game''s forest could be already seen!


    -


    Once everyone appeared in the game, Yara Yu was the first one to react, "I feel so weak This is genuinely disturbing," She nced at her level, the skills and speed that was nothing like the outside.


    Thedy wasn''t the only one looking at her skills.


    Tetsuya used the game master''s privilege to learn about Yara Yu''s skills, her passive and the ultimate that honestly shocked him.


    If he had to describe her, then she would be like a mage, the elemental mage that could use various elements!


    She mainly had water, wind and earth in her disposal, but Tetsuya and Ashley could see that she was in the possession of runes that shecked knowledge with.


    Those were probably herst resort in case things turned dangerous.


    Just by utilizing those, Yara Yu should be able to make those runes go rampant with their attributes.


    Nheless, she was really equipped heavily and her ratios were also strong.


    "We have to buyponents and get stronger through these Just follow my guides and you should be fine," Tetsuya said, then everyone went to thenes.


    He and Yara Yu took the topne because he was here to pass his wisdom and tips.


    Their opponents nearly died from the shock while seeing these two so close.


    "That''s Narashi and Big Mom''s daughter?!" They shouted in an unison! There were a lot of camps around the birds forest, so they didn''t know that she had arrived in Bende City.


    They had been camping and fighting as much as possible in the moba game, so it was fine for them to not know.


    But now that they could see both of them together, they didn''t even feel like fighting.


    One was an experienced yer while the other was so beautiful and cute they couldn''t raise their hands at all!


    They just stood like frozen statues and allowed Yara Yu to take down minions for gold.


    "This is an auto attack My ss has been specified as mage, so I can shoot some energy thunders out of my hand," Yara Yumented, then looked at Tetsuya who nodded.


    She could take down minions from the distance and slowly farmed her way to the enemies.


    Those were just awkwardly hugging the tower, but Yara Yu decided to use her Q ability that sent the ground below them exploding.


    It exploded with water and hurt them.


    "This technique also has something like ''Cooldown'' and I can hoard the energy for three seconds" Yara Yumented, "It''s probably because of this."


    She pointed her finger at the ground, then it began to tremble, but the water explosion didn''te off yet!


    Her other hand summoned the earth tform that knocked up the frozen yers. They flew to the rumbling ground, then the water exploded on them.


    A lot more damage could be seen with naked eye and if one needed confirmation, then just checking the enemies'' HP bars would be sufficient.


    Later on, Yara Yu began to use more of her skills and even summoned the elemental chaos to the board.


    She was really strong and quick-witted, her first game looking the best so far!


    She just needed a few confirmations from Tetsuya and the domination was achieved solely from her abilities!


    ''I feel like Vampires need some development, mainly my Evelyn'' Tetsuya uttered to himself This woman had potential that scared him.


    He didn''t want vampires to disappear yet, but if things went this way, then Yara Yu would be the one to take the most rewards from the moba board and crush vampires instead!


    "Congrattions on your first victory," Tetsuya spoke after their victory.


    Yara Yu just smiled at him, not exhausted at all, "It feels good to win, but it feels even better to feel my whole power," She inhaled deeply and enjoyed the fresh air!


    "But the rewards aren''t that satisfying I must y more, I think This game was also too easy because yers were scared to attack me! Should we invite some daring nobles?" Thedy asked one of her guards and they nodded while sharing the same sentiment.


    Tetsuya could onlyugh faintly, but inwardly began to think about vampires more.

 Chapter 83: Vampires Tournament

    Chapter 83: Vampires Tournament


    After Yara Yu became proficient in the moba games, she quickly became disappointed with the quality of yers.


    All of those people didn''t want to go all out on her in fear she would call her mother. This often happened with people with lower status, so Yara Yu didn''t show any emotions inwardly.


    But deeply, she wanted to call noble descendants from her generation and have proper spar.


    Those descendants would dly go all out on her, knowing that nothing serious would befall on them if she were to lose.


    There were also other parts in Tonghen Province that had people simr to her status.


    Yara Yu didn''t want to invite them yet, but she believed that her mother would do it in the future anyway!


    For now, the moba game looked promising and fun.


    It was a new experience that people from this world had never had and they were growing up in strength without much threat.


    However, Yara Yu knew that too many games would also have bad side-effects.


    "People will forget the fear of death and be too reckless in real battles" Yara Yu decided to use some authority and put a limit to the moba games.


    It wasn''t anything bad as Tetsuya understood her, "I propose a mission requirement. After a few days of gaming, the mercenaries and nobles must go for a mission. It can be either beast hunting or even bandit hunting. The key is to have them experience the real battles again. Even if the beasts might be nothing for the nobles, they should kindle back their cautiousness and remind of this fear," Tetsuya words were music to her eyes.


    She thought about the same things and nodded to him.


    Then, Yara Yu went to y another game.


    But this time, she faced the vampires party for the first time.


    -


    Next day.


    Tetsuya opened the window to his room and in less than a second the beauty appeared.


    Evelyn gently stomped on the floor, but she didn''t immediately jump into Tetsuya''s embrace like for the past few days she had done.


    Thedy instead nced at him with her bloody eyes and asked, "Yara Yu She is strong and has powerful backing" A worry shed in Evelyn''s eyes.


    She had been enjoying her lifetely and experienced a lot of pleasure with Tetsuya, but it was bound to stop at some point.


    Life wasn''t only built on the pleasure and Evelyn finally had to stop thinking about it and focus on other things.


    After all this hard work, another beautiful night with Tetsuya would taste even better.


    She got reminded of it with Tetsuya himself, "I will take care of youter And you can rely on me when ites to Yara Yu," His voice brimmed with the confidence so Evelyn instantly believed him.


    Tetsuya liked to see her face easing up, so he came closer and sucked on her lips for a little. Then, while holding her hair, he whispered, "We need to engage more vampires Your group has gotten stronger, so we have to use Vampire Underground Map and invite more people. Do you have confidence to beat the vampire king?"


    "Vampire King?!" Evelyn nearly shouted too loud! She quickly coughed and apologized, "I am sorry, but I don''t think I will be able to go against the vampire king That''s just impossible"


    "Then, I will be the one to face him," Tetsuya''s words nearly killed Evelyn''s heart. What she thought of impossible sounded so easy from his lips that she nearly died from the shock.


    Even questioning him seemed impossible as she just kept looking at him with big bloody eyes.


    She just whispered after gathering enough strength, "Is the key to control Royal Darkness in the vampire king? Will we be able to live without hiding?"


    "Yeah, I believe so," Tetsuya whispered to her ear, then they hugged each other tightly but not enough for some hot action.


    It was a supportive hug that helped thedy collect her thoughts.


    -


    "Vampire Tournament," Tetsuya said all out while moving alone to the vampire underground city.


    He spoke to Ashley who instantly answered, "We have to invite them to the game, but not every vampire is like Evelyn and her group. I think they would rather go all out and try to catch Yara Yu to negotiate with Big Mom."


    "That''s what I believe. That''s why we have to show the vampiremunity how good our game is Besides, I also want to finally break this sealed shell," Tetsuya replied.


    His desire to finally get back his looks could be literally heard within his voice.


    He met a lot of beauties and he wanted them to feel even better by his side. He had enough strength and means to make them feel blessed, but every woman would like to have a handsome man by her side.


    Yara Yu was also the beauty Tetsuya wanted to make a connection with.


    She surely liked his presence and knowledge, but those sealed looks weren''t spotless. It might be the reason she would refuse him in the future if he were to make some closer approaches.


    That was why Tetsuya began to aim high while intending to help the vampires.


    "I don''t feel like hiding now," Tetsuya openly exposed himself in the underground city''s streets.


    He was far different from vampires, so people instantly noticed him.


    A curiosity, fear and amazement shed through their eyes as they kept those on him!


    He enjoyed that attention which was simr to the one he would get due to his good looks, then stomped forward.


    It was because Ashley shouted at him, "Don''t be such attention frick!" And with this, Ashley made her partner go to the castle where the vampire king resided.


    Of course, the strong vampires immediately barred his way.


    "How did you find us?" The vampire d in red armor pointed his ws at Tetsuya.


    He also let out his teeth and looked ready to pounce and suck Tetsuya to the death!


    Of course, the game master faintly smiled, "I knew about you for a while now. I am even close to one of your nobilities, so are you sure you want to stop me?"


    He sounded confident and the evil charming prince''s eyes made somedies step to the side.


    They felt like Tetsuya was exactly the prince of somedy nobility!


    The man also felt like Tetsuya wasn''t joking, but he couldn''t just step aside, could he?


    However, the voice suddenly reached him from afar and he could only stepaside along with his buddies.


    Tetsuya knew that there were two voices actually.


    The first one he heard clearly as it belonged to Evelyn, but the other one was from the vampire king himself.


    This man actually allowed Tetsuya to enter the king''s castle and his chamber.


    In this chamber, Tetsuya could see the vampire king in person.


    It was a young looking man with white hair and bloody eyes that stood out from the rest of the vampires. Even as a man, Tetsuya felt pulled a little and the naughty demon immediately teased him from the inside, "Questioning your preferences?"


    Sheughed, but Tetsuya immediately shifted his attention to thedy next to the king.


    She should be the queen and by looking at her, Tetsuya could forget about the king''s eyes as she was just better.


    "Vampire King," Tetsuya began the talk, "I am Narashi-"


    "Your real name," The King interrupted, his eyes wide and serious.


    Tetsuya understood.


    He understood that this man could see through the seal, so wasn''t this vampire king as strong as Yulia Household''s master?


    Even if not as strong, he should have considerable strength since he could see through the seal.


    Tetsuya smiled, "Tetsuya is my name," He answered genuinely, then waited for the king to introduce himself.


    After reading those thoughts off Tetsuya''s face, the vampire king introduced himself, "Blood B. Ren," He then shifted his eyes to the queen.


    She raised her eyes, then sharp voice left her lips, "Blood B. Yukia."


    Tetsuya felt content from hearing their introduction and immediately cut to the chase, "Yara Yu, the big mom''s daughter has arrived in your area. She has taken attention to the popr MOBA GAME that has appeared in this area and I would like to invite you to y this game."


    "From the way you speak, are you the creator of this game?" Blood B. Ren asked.


    "Who knows?" A tinge of mysteriousness left Tetsuya, then he raised his hand high, "All I can say is that this game is the key to your freedom! Whatever you had been nning for all this time, you better abandon it and be proficient in this game!"


    "You dare to order me?" The king asked.


    "It''s just a genuine offer. I don''t mind calling you a buddy if you be too good at it," Tetsuya sneered, then the vampire underground map began to swallow him, the king and the queen and additional vampire yers that were from various royal circles!


    A new map, a new game, a new race!


    It was time for Tetsuya to explore the vampire mystery even further!

 Chapter 84: Tetsuya Vs Vampire King Ren!

    Chapter 84: Tetsuya Vs Vampire King Ren!


    [Vampire Underground Map.]


    [Wee to The Moba Game! Beat your opponents, make your way to the End Orb and win the game!]


    The rules of the moba game appeared before the vampire king.


    He was a newbie to this whole game mode so he read rules carefully before embarking onto the map to find Tetsuya.


    "This is supposed to be a five versus five battle, but he altered the rules?" Vampire King whispered to himself after seeing the new message.


    [One versus One Moba Game Duel!]


    Tetsuya nned things differently, but ns often change directions! He didn''t expect the vampire king to invite him like that, so the n changed on its own.


    However, it wasn''t the only thing that has changed.


    [The End Orb changes into Blood End Orb.]


    Both yers got Blood End Orb as their main objective.


    While Tetsuya had yet to read about it as it was the game rune system''s doing, the vampire king opened his eyes wide and turned around!


    The Blood End Orb was one of the unique blood artifacts that his race had been developing and preparing for the war.


    It was snatched by someone other than a vampire and used for the game!


    He couldn''t help, but feel cold sweat running down his spine. The already pale man paled a little, then turned around with narrowed eyes.


    Those eyes aimed to enve Tetsuya and make him answer all his questions.


    On the opposite side of the underground city, Evelyn stood up and nced at the Blood End Orb.


    Since her eyes could see it, it meant that she was also the participant of the moba game. Her opponent was the queen and she was about to meet her.


    But seeing this Blood End Orb which was like a blood demon standing on her side, Evelyn felt an indescribable desire to possess it wholly.


    She wanted strength and to learn more about her race, so this was a given feeling.


    Thedy inhaled slowly, then stomped forward to meet the queen..


    -


    "This will be a quick game," Tetsuya said after stepping onto thene.


    His opponent was already here, his eyes turning from minions to Tetsuya! The vampire king was clever and followed the guidelines closely.


    He didn''t dare to anger the minions and get their aggro, but waited for their HP to take a loss and then one shot them with his blood skills.


    The king answered Tetsuya''s words, "It''s up to you whether it will be a quick game or not. But I have to ask you, what''s your purpose?"


    "My purpose?" Tetsuya smiled, "I want everyone to y my games. That''s it," He answered genuinely and the vampire king somewhat understood.


    Tetsuya should be getting some benefits from using these games and even now he had a blood artifact on his side!


    This was a powerful power that could change tides of the battlefield!


    Vampire King decided to take things slowly with Tetsuya. He yed the game following the basics, but Tetsuya''s sword found a lot of openings through minions!


    ''Even though he is not controlling those, he knows their pattern and can wound me without alerting those minions'' Vampire King thought inwardly, then used one of skills on the minions!


    A blood vein escaped his hand, then nted itself on the enemy minion, then his HP began to regenerate.


    Another hand utilized another skill that made his auto attacks an AoE one. Just by swinging this hand, the vampire king could summon a tide that would be a sharp w going forward! He had utmost control over it and his creativity was the only limit.


    Other than mana costs of course!


    However, the minions weren''t always on the stage!


    [You have leveled up!]


    [You have unlocked your ultimate ability!]


    [You have used Royal King Darkness!]


    Ren immediately used his ultimate skill! There weren''t more minions and he already wanted to show off his darkness control that topped everyone from his race!


    Though he couldn''t stop it from spreading and influencing the world, Ren could use it well in the battles!


    So The Vampire King instantly pounced at the swordsman with his wings spread!


    "Show me what you got, human!" He let out bright light from his red eyes, then used some kind of passive skill that increased his speed.


    Adding the speed from Royal Darkness and its teleportation ability, The Vampire King trapped Tetsuya in one ce!


    The swordsman just raised his sword, unleashed the sword and heavy aura around his body then fend off all attacks with perfect precision!


    His eyes then went up to the vampire king, "The Game Master''s Room!"


    [You have used your ultimate, The Game Master''s Room!]


    The game master had been always changing ever since he began to experience the new things and wholeheartedly epted the world''s differences!


    His ultimate skill greatly changed and became the domain where Tetsuya could take out three runes to perfection!


    The first rune was from Mdy Yuhi''s Calm River. His sword utilized this rune to the perfection even without the ultimate skill, but Tetsuya just couldn''t give up on this rune anyway.


    The second rune he used was actually the rune to make minions. But this rune would create soldiers out of anything, so Tetsuya went for his opponent''s darkness and summoned shadow soldiers for his use!


    The third one was actually the vampire rune that allowed Tetsuya''s sword to get a powerful bloodsucking attribute that stole HP from his enemies!


    In this form, Tetsuya looked like royalty and the heated battle between the vampire king and him began!


    "Of course you would get benefits! This rune I know this rune very well!" Vampire King shouted after exchanging a few shes with Tetsuya. He roared, "If I win this, you will work for my race!"


    "Fine. If I win, you will go with my n for your race," Tetsuya responded and the vampire king smiled wickedly! He was ready to even go against this game''s boundaries to get Tetsuya''s power!


    -


    While the two men fought in fervent battle, the twodies had a more noble-like exchange. Their long nails always shed with each other and no wound could be seen on their bodies.


    Instead, the queen and Evelyn distanced after each sessful strike.


    What was the sessful strike?


    The one that cut down at least one nail


    "It''s my another win, Evelyn," The queenughed wryly, then looked at Evelyn who couldn''t ept this difference


    But the queen was really worthy of this title so she just kept her thoughts to herself and used one of her skills to heal herself.


    This ended up with nail regrowing until it could be used in the battle, "Yes, I am amazed and honored to have such spar with you, The Queen."


    "Keep going. We have a lot of time to spar and talk," After the beautiful smile widened on her face, the queen rushed with her royal darkness and thedies began another noble-like spar.


    They fought until the loud bangs reached them from another game.


    This was unheard of, even to Evelyn who had fair share in the moba games. She stopped fighting and turned her face to the direction of those sounds.


    The queen also stopped and nced to the side, "These two must be really going all out I wonder what will be the oue"


    "The Queen If the king wins, I would like to advise you to convince His Majesty to not kill Narashi," Evelyn spoke genuinely, her interest was mainly for the vampire race.


    Yukia had been using this spar to see through Evelyn and she found out that thisdy wanted the best for herself and her race.


    These two desires were equal.


    "I feel like they will reach agreement without us meddling, but just in case I will speak favorably in Tetsuya''s case," Yukia replied.


    But her words caused some confusion to Evelyn''s eyes. She asked, "Tetsuya?"


    "Oh, you didn''t know? This man has a seal within his body, but this seal no longer can keep up with his progress, so it will soon break. I think he will break this by going all out against Ren." The queen smiled.


    She then continued, "His looks were sealed and I wonder how his real appearance looks since someone bothered to seal him like that Let''s try and peek, Evelyn,"


    Since Evelyn had been honest during the spar and allowed Yukia to read her easily, the queen answered and shared everything she knew.


    The twodies soon came closer to the origin of the loud sounds.


    They extended their hands and eventually arrived in the one versus one map where Tetsuya and the vampire king fought against each other.


    The loud shout immediately greeted them! "It''s the end, the vampire king!" It was Tetsuya! He raised his sword high, his shadow minions holding the vampire king as tightly as possible.


    He used his swordsmanship and Calm River rune to increase their weight, so they were a tremendous burden to the vampire king''s life.


    His sword also got heavier and like a storming river, it began to descend onto the vampire king whose wings barely could p!


    Even if those pped, he couldn''t raise his body nor hands! There were also a lot of cuts on the shadow wings, so the loss was just a natural urrence!


    Tetsuya''s sword tore through the vampire king, then he felt something cracking inside him!


    The seal that had been disturbing him for all this time shattered with this very sh as he went all out!


    An immediate handsome beast appeared on the battlefield the moment the vampire king disappeared.


    Both the queen and Evelyn raised their hands to cover their lips.


    Both of them had a blush while looking at sweaty Tetsuya who just wiped his forehead.


    He soon turned his eyes at them, but due to his normal looks, those were even more deadly.


    He instantly charmed these two even without using any words, "I should''ve expected the queen to be strong enough to enter the one versus one map. I am impressed."


    "No That''s not it It was you who were too strong for the map to withstand" The queen whispered like an embarrassed virgin even though she was a married woman who already knew a lot of arousing positions.


    "Oh, thank you," Tetsuya smiled, his smile causing thedies'' hearts to pound louder. He then went forward to face the blood artifact that should be an interesting opponent.


    The king already respawned, but he was too bothered with his own thoughts to even notice Tetsuya.


    The battle with the artifactsted around five minutes as Tetsuya just waited for his ultimate ability to return.


    He then got the reward!


    [You have gotten Blood Artifact - Blood Devil Technique.]


    And the battle with the vampire king brought up a lot of stats that Tetsuya could just add to his profile.


    The queen also fought with Evelyn so he got a lot of these.


    "Now, let me exin the vampire tournament," Tetsuya ended the games and appeared in the king''s chamber! He instantly cut to the chase and the vampires listened attentively!


    "Oh, by the way Do you have any technique to seal my looks again? I still have to impress Yara Yu and it seems like this change works well," Tetsuya nced at Evelyn and smiled, her blush turning redder just from this alone...

 Chapter 85: Vampires strength growth!

    Chapter 85: Vampires'' strength growth!


    The Vampire Tournament has been announced straight after Tetsuya won against the vampire king.


    Every vampire, who was meant to be part of their uprising, joined the moba game board and began to polish their abilities.


    In the meantime, Tetsuya stood in front of the mirror, "Don''t leave me alone with those games! There are too many to oversee! I also want to check Blood Artifacts! Tetsuya!"


    His partner had been shouting non stop at him while keeping an eye on the vampire games. It''s been quite a while, so Ashley snapped and began to use every possible means to bring back this game master to her side.


    However, Tetsuya just got his looks and he kept looking at himself with a weird smile. Of course, his looks were so good that he couldn''t stop himself at all.


    No one could, but Tetsuya finally smiled, "Let''s speak about our fruits then," He said.


    "What is this mocking tone?" Ashley asked suspiciously


    Tetsuya just spread his arms, "You can''t appreciate my handsome looks It''s because of your state, but once you get your physical body Haha! I will make sure my partner will live the best of her life."


    The blonde game master narrowed her eyes, then harrumphed, "Oh yes. The Ego Sovereign will use his ego dick. Yes, I get it."


    "Haha~~ Alright, I will stop here. Now, about our fruits," Tetsuya didn''t want to speak about his past, so he immediately spoke about the vampire tournament''s progress. Though it was not serious talk with his good mood that made him goofy a little


    Ashley kept sending him weird nces, but Tetsuya just shrugged while looking at her ghost form!


    The vampires were getting better at the game and they were also raising their stats proficiently.


    The tournament with the game master''s attention was too good and any human or other race from above would be jealous of it.


    Tetsuya also continued to benefit a lot from it as the vampire king and his knights continued to grind those matches one by one.


    The Royal Darkness'' secrets were slowly unfolding before Tetsuya and he knew that soon he would be able to bless one vampire with this ability to help the whole race.


    The concept of vampire runes was also nice to research on, so Tetsuya spent some time in the underground while making casual appearances in the Bende City to not look suspicious at all.


    He mainly used Calm River Rune and its swordsmanship and bonuses from various other runes and games were just part of his strength.


    But The Vampire Rune had so much potential. It was royal darkness and bloodsucking abilities that could constantly heal as long as there was blood.


    "Tetsuya, you have a quest," Ashley said after the talk ended.


    Tetsuya got greeted by Evelyn who just ended another match.


    Her ranking was one of the highest and she had impressed many people. Thedy also shared her knowledge with people so Evelyn won a lot of hearts of the vampire race.


    She had a noble title and vampires were just fine by devoting loyalty to her.


    Evelyn didn''te here to speak about her games and the events that began to increase her influence in the underground city. It was just part of the reason, so she shared it, though.


    Evelyn then said, "Blood Artifacts I wasn''t elected to possess one, but I got it after my matches As the creator of the moba game, have you already analyzed it?"


    "Not yet. Ick time, you see," Tetsuya smiled, but he invited thedy onto hisp.


    As his looks were now disyed to Evelyn''s eyes, she had been holding herself back due to the embarrassment and an unknown sense that kept welling her heart This was a genuine attraction to everything Tetsuya possessed.


    Evelyn wanted to genuinely help him and share her knowledge with him, even if it meant exposing a lot of vampire secrets, "There are two parts of Blood Artifacts. We call them Red and ck Mode."


    The Red Mode was about the blood techniques that only those Blood Artifacts could show off. The other one was about royal darkness, but it was solely meant for movement techniques.


    These two modes couldn''t be used simultaneously, so blood artifact''s ck mode was mostly used to sneakily assault the enemies and then fight all out with Red Mode.


    "Oh, so that''s what those modes were I needed more experience from the vampire king to learn about those, but you have saved me a lot of time, Evelyn. Now, what should I give you to repay this?"


    He asked, but Evelyn just shook her head, "You don''t have to give me anything. I wanted to help you And your moba games have already helped us appreciably," The royal vampire became too cute in the game master''s hands as he held her.


    Tetsuya couldn''t help, but hug her tighter, then feel more of the vampire''s mature body.


    The room got filled with bashful moans that quickly turned into loud screams that had been assaulting Rainbow Adventurers'' neighbors for the past week


    -


    "It feels like Mr. Narashi has been very busytely," Yara Yu''s immacte voice reached out for Tetsuya whose looks returned to the sealed ones.


    Though Vampire techniques to conceal their looks were mediocre, Tetsuya used his moba game board to reward himself with a better version, then soaked the technique''s scroll in purple cube which literally forced it to give him the best concealing technique possible.


    Yara Yu didn''t seem to notice any differences.


    But the shocking part for many was that she was the one to reach out for Tetsuya, "I hope I am not a bother Meing here without appointment is already something I consider loss of face." Though it wasn''t aplete loss of face, Yara Yu felt somewhat simr.


    Tetsuya quickly appeased her spotless heart, "Such loss would be the loss for everyone in the Bende City. It''s not like I hate that, though. It shows that we are pretty good friends already."


    The word friend was rarely used in this world, but it has a nice ringing from Tetsuya''s lips.


    Yara Yu looked at him with big eyes, her finger wrapping her hair around it. She then asked, "For the past three days, I had been trying new ways to enhance my game time. It''s rude for everyone, but I felt like the game was monotone My noble friends have yet to arrive, so not many challenges were on my way."


    "I see" Tetsuya nodded with amazement as usual. This woman was indeed something else.


    Yara Yu smiled faintly, then continued, "I tried new teambinations with Rainbow Adventurers, buttely I found ''the jungle'' role a challenge. People barely use this ss, but there are jungle monsters in the moba game too."


    "Is a jungle role too hard for you?" Tetsuya asked and thedy showed a troubled expression. She didn''t want to admit, but since she was alone with Tetsuya, Yara Yu said yes and took a straight position.


    Her eyes then went up to properly look into Tetsuya''s, "Would you like to y a game with me again? That is, if you are not busy."


    "I am free now. Let''s y When the noble friendse, I hope Miss Yu will also invite me to her party. I would like to spar with these people on my own," Tetsuya answered and both of them went to the moba game board with three other members from her guard filling the remaining spots.


    Tetsuya taught some tricks to the jungle role, then they day had been spent with the beauty by his side!


    "Thank you for today, Mr. Narashi. It''s been another day with valuable experience," Yara Yu bid her farewell, "I hope I will be able to call you by your name soon," Before disappearing, she whispered those words with a big smile and elegantly disappeared on the horizon.


    Her smile seemed honest and as if she had been really enjoying her time here. Even if the moba game was something new, it was all positive so far, so how could Yara Yu not enjoy it?


    Ashley from the inside smiled widely as well, "Of course she will be able to call you by the name Tetsuya, I think I have spotted some weird moves on the minimap from one rainbow adventurer."


    "Oh Is that the impending event?" The event Tetsuya spoke was naturally about the other provinces entering the moba game.


    Yara Yu''s friends would be all from the eastern part, but any other provinces were no good and the battle would ur naturally.


    Tetsuya somewhat expected this to happen soon, but to think that one of the rainbow adventurers would sell this valuable information!


    He decided to use this as another thing to impress thedy!


    "Haha!" Ashleyughed, "If those people turn out to be on the same level as Yara Yu, then we are going to have a nice battle, right? Good luck, Tetsuya! She should be perfect moderator~~"


    "Oh, how naughty," Tetsuya ended Ashley''s loud exmation with the usual words.

 Chapter 86: Problem!

    Chapter 86: Problem!


    Tetsuya decided to prepare a lot of healing potions and equipment with his game master''s power. Though hecked a lot, his equipment was still far stronger than normal one. For the sword, Tetsuya soaked it with his experience, so it was a really sharp weapon.


    But the game master''s moba board also turned out to be great as some experience could be used on the armors.


    The defenses against various types got applied to the armor, but it was not that amazing since Tetsuya just leveraged the system.


    "Anyway, I am ready," He said to Ashley, then decided to sneak into thedy''s house under the beautiful moon''s cover.


    The house he aimed for belonged to Yara Yu who had been working here to learn more about moba board


    She was the daughter of Big Mom, so people offered her the best mansions and she just chose one the best for her tastes. This mansion wasn''t particrly big and even so it was still too big for the lonedy.


    Her guards were in the house next to her, not even daring to sleep under the same roof as theirdy.


    Nheless, they were keeping an eye on surroundings, so Tetsuya had to be careful in his little mischief.


    He managed to bypass the keen guard, then stomped on Yara Yu''s house with relief and carefree attitude.


    It was so carefree that Yara Yu instantly noticed him, "Mr. Narashi?" She asked while keeping enough distance and care.


    Since Narashi had been so nice to her, Yara Yu didn''t use her abilities yet and just kept Tetsuya in her view while her abilities were just a step before unleashing.


    He knew that it was rude of him, so Tetsuya quickly smiled and said, "I have an important information to tell you,"


    "So important that you had to sneak into my house? Ladies don''t particrly like that, Mr. Narashi," Yara Yu said after faintly smiling.


    Tetsuya just shrugged, "I think some princesses would like to have their prince charming visit them at night, though," His words made Yara Yuugh, but he quickly added, "We might have some enemy on our way,"


    After exining that there was probably a noble from another part of Tonghen Province going on their way for the moba game, Yara Yu''s face dropped her smile and seriousness overtook its ce.


    She asked for more, "Do we know what noble family he is from?"


    Yara Yu knew that Tetsuya wanted to go with her to confront the enemy, but not everyone could be so easily confronted.


    If this noble had a lot of people with himself, then it would be hard even for them.


    "Is there a reason for just us to confront them?" Yara Yu asked, but Tetsuya couldn''t just say that he wanted to impress her alone.


    He also could achieve it with her people around, but Tetsuya also wanted to sneakily deal with those noble anyway, "If we get rid of the noble, then his forces will return on their own. Let''s bet on it and if we won''t be able to do it, then we might as well just return."


    "Let''s head out then," Yara Yu wouldn''t be able to tell about the enemy until he actually came to her.


    By then, it would be hard to deal with him as they would rather officially have spar.


    Since her mother wasn''t here, Yara Yu would be the one to arrange it and she would certainly fight with her guards as asking outsiders would be unfitting of a noble


    Was it bad? Not really, but the official spars were recorded and the winner would be able to take whatever he wanted It was also hard to refuse the noble''s bet


    "This noble is uninvited here, but if it''s someone from a family whose status is simr to my mother''s status then I won''t be able to kick him away" Tonghen Province had open battles between each other and the official spars were important.


    But Yara Yu was from a family that could kick lesser nobles. She just would be able to say some random excuse and get over with it.


    Other people would rather have official spars and just requested help if necessary


    "They shouldn''t know about us. I refuse to believe they are prepared for any infiltration, so taking them out like that sounds the best, don''t you think so? Yara Family also can just me it on someone ''unknown'' and ignore it henceforth," Tetsuya replied.


    The thing was that Tetsuya had been so focused on the moba game and people from the eastern province that he moved without proper preparation.


    He prepared weapons, but the Tonghen Province''s official battles were totally ignored by him.


    Nheless, everything aligned well and he had a night date with Yara Yu.


    "After you get rid of the vampires, what''s the next n?" Tetsuya asked on their way. He had been keeping his eye on the minimap, so everything was fine on his side.


    Yara Yu could see through Tetsuya''s leisure attitude and steps, so she put a high belief in him.


    But she was also an importantdy from Tonghen Province, so one could see cautiousness within her eyes.


    She replied, "Moba Game is not disturbing thend, but I would like to have control over it and spread it further It''s really an awesome phenomenon, but it''s not wless."


    "What do you mean by that?" Tetsuya curiously asked.


    "I can''t see it on you, but Moba Game is really addictive. It''s too addictive I would say People might forget themselves and just keep ying this game for rewards and strength At some point, they might even forget about their real life" Yara Yu exined.


    It sounded strangely familiar, so Tetsuya just smirked, "I see I think controlling this phenomenon is possible. You just have to make a great choice in the future," Leaving these mysterious words, Tetsuya continued his steps.


    "He is in this city," Tetsuya said, then put a hood on his face. Yara Yu did the same and both of them hid their appearances the best. They went through the main gates to the city, then entered the inn.


    This inn was bustling with people, but their goal was the first floor where VIP rooms were located.


    Tetsuya and Yara Yu booked one room, then kept their doors slightly opened and waited for the noble to leave one of those vip rooms while keeping an eye on his doors.


    The game master told her what room it was and both of them kept changing after ten minutes.


    A small talk often unfolded between, "I don''t know much about official spars" Tetsuya asked another question.


    Standing next to the door, Yara Yu answered, "Official Spars might sound as if we take things too softly, but death often visits those spars. The difference is that we don''t plunder and kill other people in the process. The ones who lost just give stuff willingly."


    "If there was someone that requested your hand for marriage and just went for the official spar, then would you fight head on?" Tetsuya continued with the questions.


    "I would," Yara Yu instantly answered, "It''s my choice to decide my marriage partner, but if there is a brave person that wants to literally win me through such a method, then I have to give it my all and deal with that person on my own."


    "And what would happen if you lost?" Tetsuya was rather talkative, but what else could be done in this room? Especially between people who were barely friends, a talk was all they could do.


    Yara Yu smiled, "I don''t know. I would think about it after my loss."


    "It sounds like you wouldn''t believe in losing anyway," Tetsuya alsoughed.


    "Because I wouldn''t. I have confidence in my elements," Yara Yu answered, then showed off an unfamiliar reaction. Her eyes dted for a second, then she narrowed those to analyze someone.


    Tetsuya spotted it fast and came closer.


    Standing just behind her, he put his hand on the wall and slightly leaned down. His nose could easily smell Yara Yu''s fragrance and he even touched her ass from behind!


    The thing that touched her was unsightly, but both of them didn''t care much for now.


    As for Yara Yu, she was on the mission, so she just threw any thoughts about this close contact from her head.


    But Tetsuya wouldn''t easily do the same. He just spotted a person he had been looking for, so he was obviously shocked, ''Yuhi''s son? Is he the noble? No.. He must be one of his advisors.''


    Tetsuya knew how those descendants were looking as Mdy Yuhi showed enough paintings. She also had those around her house, so it was normal for Tetsuya to know about them.


    He just needed to recollect his thoughts, "Miss Yu, do you know this noble?"


    "I know He is around my age and his father proposed to my mother three times. Is that enough to tell his status?" Yara Yu gentlyughed, but she soon spoke sharply, "Not so surprisingly, his son did the same to me."


    "Now, I feel a little mad," Tetsuya answered.


    Of course, Yara Yu could tell why he would think like that. She was aware of her charm and now of Tetsuya''s thoughts about her.

 Chapter 87: Thera Descendants Plan!

    Chapter 87: Thera Descendant''s n!


    From all her interactions with men, Tetsuya topped over everyone!


    For the time being, it was hard to tell whether he had been charmed by her as well, but Tetsuya''s help always ended up with him exceeding expectations.


    Yara Yu also couldn''t tell whether she finally found a man she could be friends with, but her heart didn''t seem disappointed at all after Tetsuya stated his desire.


    His words ''I am a little mad now'' were kinda ambiguous anyway and she found it fun to think about him.


    Was her guess right? Was Tetsuya mad because someone proposed to her or there was another reason?


    As Yara Yu began to think more about him, she slowly began to fall for the man with sealed looks and that was how Tetsuya more or less predicted things to go.


    He noticed this and smiled faintly It seemed like Yara Yu would be his moderator soon enough, so Tetsuya began to consider his n deeply.


    It was a kinda good moment to expose his real looks that would change things!


    "I would like to have this man alive He is a descendant of an important person to me," Tetsuya said, then pointed at Thera Wojte who was one of Mdy Yuhi''s descendants.


    His current partner looked at him, "I will keep this in mind," Yara Yu replied.


    Though it was not their goal to fight everyone, there would be some mishaps that might end someone''s life in the process.


    By keeping an image of Thera Wojte in her mind, Yara Yu would be able to lower the chances of anything bad happening to him from her side.


    Tetsuya also would keep an eye on him, then the duo left the inn after the nobles.


    "Do you know what he is doing with this noble? This noble name''s Verdia Unke," Yara Yu whispered while following this very noble and his people.


    Tetsuya found this name weird, but the surname sounded pretty good, "I don''t know My guess is that he wants to get some status here and establish connections between two provinces."


    "That might be true The Verdia Household have mountains in the southern part for themselves It''s said that they can reach other provinces through these. These routes are wholly safe and protected by them They have a lot of merchants under them and some jokingly call them Noble Merchant Family" Yara Yu replied.


    Hearing this, Tetsuya nodded a few times then thanked her for such valuable information. Thedy understood now that Tetsuya wasn''t that knowledgeable about Tonghen Province and that he should be from somewhere else.


    They began to learn more about each other in such a sneaky mission, but no one disturbed them here nor even knew about them outside, so both of them were really open and it just felt great.


    As Verdia Noble''s faded within the dark forest, Yara Yu and Tetsuya sped up a little and entered the dark forest.


    However, it seemed like the forest was too dark for some reason.


    "Who are you?" The noble''s voice then rang out.


    He revealed himself out of the darkness with a smug smile and aura fitting a noble. The man also had his underlings hidden somewhere, so Tetsuya couldn''t take any bad steps at all!


    Verdia Unke was aware of it and revealed his confidence to strengthen this mental effect.


    Tetsuya soon spoke, "I am nobody, but you are Verdia Unke, aren''t you?" He spoke with a high confidence as well, "I don''t think a noble should enter other parts as easily as you had done Now, that''s different if you want to be an mercenary or give up on those noble rights But would you take such a group with yourself if you wanted to be an adventurer?"


    "So you knew me. It means you can not be any normal person And not noble as well What noble would hide their faces under a hoodie?" Verdia Unke asked. For all this time, he had been disying his face without any cover, because he was the noble.


    He answered Tetsuya that he didn''t n to be a mercenary nor to give up on his noble rights!


    But it didn''t answer the question!


    Nheless, Tetsuya shrugged, "I am not noble and I don''t n to be one." He took out the weapon, the wooden sword, then used the royal darkness secretly.


    This rune allowed Tetsuya to somewhat see through this darkness that was created by an external item.


    After Tetsuya located the item, the noble flinched, "Stop him!" Verdia Unke noticed that Tetsuya''s eyes deeply looked at the area where the item was, so he instantly ordered his people.


    Many underlings descended like bats at Tetsuya and Yara Yu, but both of them let out their powerful runes to surround them with pure aura.


    "It seems like we have to make these people unconscious first," Yara Yu said, then her hand lit up in the lighting. She then swept her hand and lightning bolts began to appear from the sky, the exact same location that those men came from!


    Tetsuya was inwardly surprised as his game rune didn''t record this lightning rune Did it mean that he had limits? Of course he had!


    Learning about this, Tetsuya smiled faintly ''Experience I need more experience. By being close to this woman, I will see through more stronger people! Yara Yu I want to make you mine so much''


    The second moderator would outshine Reyas if Yara Yu were to be one. But Tetsuya knew that Reyas'' drive to get influence and power. Who knew how much she developed the moderator role already?


    "It''s not time to think about her. It''s nice that you think about her, but focus on your enemies first! Don''t let Yara Yu take all the spotlight!" Ashley shouted from inside, then sighed. Immediately after, herughter followed and both game masters just smirked.


    "My bad," Tetsuya replied, his voice filling Ashley''s heart with pride and warmth.


    He then unleashed his wooden sword and moved forward to seize the underlings! They used various weapons and items to fight head on, but Tetsuya''s high stamina and strength neutralized those naturally.


    His beautiful swordsmanship also went all out, so nothing touched him nor influenced.


    Verdia Unke narrowed his eyes with anger, then took out more stuff. This stuff was just more powerful items that were reeking off with the prestige! He used another dark element and summoned the dark spectres that went for Yara Yu''s enemies!


    It was because Tetsuya distanced himself from the noble and went for Thera Wojte instead!


    "This noble has some nice rune that works through items? We will seeter!" Tetsuyaughed heartily, then shed through more underlings.


    They just were nothing against the game master, but Verdia Unke''s runes and itemsbination began to cause some problems to Yara Yu!


    "It''s pointless to hide identity now" She whispered to herself, the more elements began to pop off. All of those made her seem like the queen as the hoodie disappeared from her face!


    The queen, the grand mage and any other titles would suit Yara Yu whose looks just began to get emphasized by various elements.


    Seeing her beauty, Verdia Unke froze He then went mad and turned into half dark spectre himself. Followed by an army of those, Verdia Noble began his assault, "Another spar, Yu?! I will make you mine now! NO ONE WILL STOP ME!"


    "You won''t get my attention in this way," She replied, then the powers shed heavily! The whole world trembled from their battle, but it was not the only thing that had been trembling so far.


    There was Thera Wojte whose legs were shaking in front of Tetsuya


    This swordsman just killed people, his sword seemed as if cutting through paper! The man felt like he made a huge mistake by bringing Vedia Unke here and began to regret that!


    However, he wouldn''t die without any battle. Soon, Thera Wojte began to summon the simr dark spectres that the noble used!


    "You have his rune?" Tetsuya asked with big eyes.


    Thera Wojte uttered faintly "Who knew? Maybe if not you then my n would have seeded in the future" His red eyes narrowed with regret, then Thera Wojte unleashed his army at Tetsuya!


    Those dark spectres looked like a problem, so Tetsuya just used his voice, "Thera Wojte, right?"


    "You You know me?" The man replied with shock!


    "I do know you Look at my swordsmanship now" The River Calm Rune and Mdy Yuhi''s swordsmanship swept through the dark spectres whose strength had been lowered due to the appearance of the aforementioned runes.


    Thera Wojte stopped trembling and his shock kept deepening. One could see his face paled and sweaty from this show, "W-what happened to mom!? What did happen back at Yulia Household" He whispered faintly thinking that something bad happened that the outsider could use these runes so good and easily


    "I am one of her people Well, I am not going to listen to you, though. You can understand this, right?" Tetsuya smirked, "Now, tell me about that n of yours"


    Thera Wojte found immense respect for his mother in Tetsuya''s voice He also got a letter in his hand already Looking at this letter and the first words written, Thera Wojte believed Tetsuya from the bottom of his heart.


    He hid the letter in his pocket as it was not time for him to read it, "My n is to take over Verdia Household"


    "Oh, nice" Tetsuyamented as such and then began to listen attentively.


    The rampaging nobles from behindpletely deafened their conversation, so both men spoke normally...

 Chapter 88: Tetsuyas dramatic words....

    Chapter 88: Tetsuya''s dramatic words....


    "It''s brave of you to n to take over Verdia Household," Tetsuya said, "But I like it," He then added and the both men somewhat got amon thing between each other.


    After looking at this descendant, Tetsuya could tell that the sword was not his path.


    Instead, Thera Wojte had a talent in using runes that he would call mage runes.


    The vials in his hand were filled with dark mist and this mist could change into Death Spectre which was known as Darkness Spectre in the Verdia Household.


    But Thera Wojte had researched these and found about their origins!


    This gave him a push to plot against Verdia Household and take over from the inside, "I bought the information about the unusual phenomenon from one of mercenaries, then lured the noble here,"


    Thera Wojte continued "The n was to poison him during this trip and secretly take over his identity."


    These words made Tetsuya let out a faintughter as he had been working under a different identity as well.


    His conversation partner didn''t react much, but exined what he knew further, "It''s not only Verdia Household that knows about this phenomenon I managed to stop others by using my spies, but it''s just a matter of time before theye here."


    "Some marry, some plot. I see you are atter," Tetsuya smiled then promised, "I will help you with the Verdia Household."


    "If I plot" Thera Wojte nced at the fightingdy and Vedia Noble, "Then you want to marry her?"


    Tetsuya just nodded, "You will soon understand why I am so confident."


    Thera descendant just nodded affirmatively.


    The battle between Yara Yu and Vedia Unke continued with loud explosions brought up by their runes.


    Her opponent was a person with a simr status, so Yara Yu didn''t even feel like grumbling, but just pressed hard on Vedia Unke with her unes.


    A lightning mixed with the water, then the powerful rain and thunderbolts shattered through the death spectres.


    However, their broken parts assimted and reverted back to the main form.


    No matter how much she wanted to destroy these, Yara Yu couldn''t find a way!


    Vedia Unke also couldn''t evene closer to her with how much power she had been exuding.


    He was like the dark spectre himself, but it seemed like it would be more appropriate to just order his creations to fight her.


    ''If Ie closer to her, then I might get struck by even powerful lightning This woman doesn''t know how much it hurts my darkness spectres," He inwardly said, then began to order around!


    However, Tetsuya already was on the move


    They had a number advantage and even knowledge one since Thera Wojte was willing to help immediately.


    But Tetsuya needed to use this moment to broaden his horizon!


    He appeared behind Verdia Unke, but with a mediocre speed so that this man could notice him.


    His sword shed then and the man raised his monster hands to protect!


    "You! You have killed them all already?!" Verdia Unke nced at his people strewn around the forest. All of them were lying unconscious and seemed rather dead in his eyes.


    He was getting confident that his people had actually been killed.


    Tetsuya''s smirk helped him to confirm these guesses, "Yeah, I guess? It''s time for you to join them since you dared to point your disgusting creatures at a beautifuldy."


    An atmosphere immediately turned heavier with the Calm River Rune emerging out! Using this calm movement, Tetsuya closed up distance and thrust his sword straight at Verdia Unke.


    The man extended his monster hand and fought back.


    But elements that couldn''t be bothered about death spectres anymore soon fell on his back from behind!


    The man grumbled, then let out more power from his body!


    A powerful surge of raw energy, as if using every bit of his body, emerged out from Verdia Unke, "You all will pay for this!" He became an even bigger monster that seemed to look like Death Spectres'' Boss.


    Going over five meters tall, Verdia Unke became a monster that was ready to destroy this annoying and in looking swordsman!


    His monster hand also had many death spectres now as they found their ce around him in this form.


    All of this fell onto Tetsuya who protected himself with his sword and high stamina


    "Ughh!" He let out a rather loud groan which sounded fake for another man behind him! A ground below him then cracked and Tetsuya began to get pushed into the brutally forced pit!


    A few more punches and this man would totally disappear beneath the ground!


    However, Tetsuya just let out some dramatic words, "I won''t fall here For her, I don''t mind getting dirty and showing off my true self!"


    "Narashi!" Yara Yu let out more of her elements at Verdia Unke, but he didn''t pay any attention to her.


    Instead, the monster continued to push off Tetsuya with a clear goal; bury him alive!


    However, Tetsuya''s words reached her and her heart somewhat trembled. Showing his true self and ''getting dirty for her''; these words were as if the charm spell that unsealed Yara Yu''s heart.


    Soon, the powerful sh kicked Verdia Unke away and revealed the man with totally different looks.


    "That''s too much blood, you monster," Tetsuya said while fixing his wet hair. He just got a lot of blood on himself, but this didn''t diminish his handsome look at all.


    This rather made his words seem even more amazing and genuine. Of course, he said those with honesty, but now Yara Yu was just looking at him stupefied.


    Adding to hisdy-killer looks, Tetsuya unleashed the powerful aura of the game master that began to utilize more than just Calm River Rune! He raised his eyes at the floating monster that was about to fall off.


    His sword went up, then a faint darkness began to cover it!


    It was impossible to see this darkness for the outsiders; all of them were pulled by Tetsuya''s looks.


    But this was royal darkness that hid the blood crystals around his sword. Using one of the vampire''s techniques from their rune, Tetsuya showed his sword into the cut he did with his sword, then began to suck out the blood!


    "AHHHHHH!" Verdia Unke roared like monster he was.


    But as the blood continued to dangerously escape his body, his eyes began to tremble. He soon began to beg loudly, "Let me live! Let me live! I am the noble! I can give you-"


    Tetsuya''s smile stopped him from speaking, though, "I will get whatever I want because that is my path! You never had a chance anyway" Thest part was whispered to Verdia Unke so that no one could hear them.


    Tetsuya said that he acted weak at the beginning and thanked him for appearing here so that he could finally get closer to Yara Yu.


    However, he also added, "If you kept fighting with her, you would still lose. She has way more power within herself, so long battles seem like her forte."


    The monster''s eyes stopped trembling, then it realized its situation. Soon, life escaped the monster''s heart and it fell onto the ground with a loud bang.


    "Do what you have to do," Tetsuya said to Thera Wojte, then looked at Yara Yu.


    She came closer to him in a sh as if lightning had been used to achieve this feat, "Are you okay?!" She looked at him from top to bottom, then worriedly asked.


    "I am Tetsuya," Tetsuya introduced his real self, "And I could kill him from the very beginning," He also said this because Yara Yu''s worried self somewhat touched him.


    He couldn''t bring himself to lie that much to her, but thedy just smiled, "I felt like it was the way You know how to charm the women, Tetsuya"


    "..." He just smiled and waited for her to continue.


    Seeing that blush on her face and her attention on him, Tetsuya felt like he could honestly share everything with her.


    He was not that stupid, though.


    For now, it was enough for her to know that he had been doing his best to be her partner. Those dramatic words, his looks and stuff. It was fine for her to know it, but the moba game board had to still be a mystery for her!


    Tetsuya closed up distance and hugged her, "Are you angry that I used such tricks?" He whispered while spreading the ''dirt'' from the Verdia Noble.


    It bothered Yara Yu, but she couldn''t bring herself to rebuke Tetsuya at all, "It looks like I am not angry at all Even before this spectacle, you were a person I felt like I could be friends with I didn''t expect this feeling was actually meant to be something deeper"


    "Haha~~ Sometimes, our hearts just need an additional push I couldn''t wait too long because my ns cover the whole world." Tetsuya said.


    He sounded really confident and honest, so Yara Yu just kept her eyes on his immacte eyes to search for more.


    As he really had the whole world in his ns, she smiled, "So What will my role be if I am meant to be by your side?"


    "My wife and the queen of thisnd," Tetsuya said, then nted a kiss on Yara Yu''s lips. She trembled, then wrapped her arms around his neck to go for more. It felt so sweet despite being a really dirty action!


    Who would''ve thought?


    Who?

 Chapter 89: Its dirty, but I like it [R-18]

    Chapter 89: It''s dirty, but I like it [R-18]


    After killing Verdia Unke, Thera Wojte squatted next to his body. He took out a familiar vial that the noble had used before, but this one''s objective was the soul.


    An unknown energy searched for the soul before it thoroughly disappeared out of Verdia Unke''s body!


    "I will be able to be Verdia Unke with this," Thera Wojte said, "No one will be able to see through me This is the same power he had been using after all." As the confidence brimmed from his voice, the man soon smiled.


    ck streaks began to leave Verdia Unke''s dead body, their target Thera Descendant.


    One by one, those began totch on his body and soul which was preparation for the best cover.


    From the side, Tetsuya and Yara Yu had been keeping a close eye on this process.


    "You should take your underlings to the Bende City and y the moba game here," Tetsuya said, and the man with dark streaks nodded to his words.


    This was what Thera Wojte hoped for.


    He wanted to just disappear for his noble''s life and keep the underlings alive so no one would suspect anything back in the Verdia Household.


    Tetsuya''s words and agreement from Yara Yu made the man gleeful giggle to himself.


    Afterwards, Thera Wojte bowed, "I am looking forward to our cooperation"


    -


    "Tetsuya So you want to conquer the whole Tonghen Province?" Yara Yu said on their way back.


    She kept taking nces at Tetsuya and she seemed like she couldn''t get enough off his looks.


    There was also a nice tingling feeling when she thought about him, so all of them summed up into something really pleasant and warm.


    Tetsuya felt the same, his heart pounding with satisfaction and pride, "I want something simr. You will see in the future Believe me, this will be the best for our future." Tetsuya reassured and Yara Yu just nodded while believing him.


    They quickly returned to the city and went to Yara Yu''s mansion.


    Here, Tetsuya hugged thedy from behind and sniffed her fragrance His touch was unexpected, so Yara Yu lightly moaned, "Ah! Don''t go on me like that I am not used to it"


    Tetsuya smiled, "I must check whether there is any dirt on you But these clothes seem like a big trouble."


    Men were men.


    Yara Yu thought like that, but Tetsuya didn''t force himself upon her.


    He also mostly kept eye contact with her and this made her raise her eyes at him as well. This led both of them to kiss and go for something dirty anyway.


    "Mmhmm" A beautiful and sweet muffled moan rang out in the room, then Tetsuya began to gently slide down Yara Yu''s clothes. He revealed more of her pale and smooth skin.


    But she hugged herself as those fell half-way through and just revealed her top self.


    From above, Tetsuya could see her beautiful breasts squeezed together. They were pushed up by her and looked like soft peaks waiting for some touch.


    Her whole body got a little red and with a little sweat trickling down her chest, Tetsuya felt an indescribable desire to go below and yank those with his lips alone.


    But he held her tightly to himself and continued to kiss, "I love your lips." He whispered, then his hand gently squeezed one of her breasts.


    Yara Yu narrowed her eyes to this touch, then nced back at him.


    "I want to love these too," He said and Yara Yu just could nod to his desire.


    She eased and let her tits gently fall off to its natural state. As those were jutting out for him, Tetsuya bent his back a little and began to lick and feel those with his lips and hand.


    Each of his squeeze was careful, the same with his lips.


    He gently sucked on those and rolled his tongue in, bringing a new sense of pleasure to Yara Yu whose tits kept getting dirty from his saliva and touch.


    Red handprints were seen on her immacte flesh, but she just had Tetsuya''s eyes within her own, and sometimes his head that kept going around her nicely shaped breasts.


    "Rather than cleaning, I just added a little more dirt," Tetsuyaughed after raising his face.


    He quickly gave Yara Yu another kiss, then she proposed, "Let''s take a bath together. I never have taken the bath with someone else other than my mother" Yara Yu''s proposition couldn''t be denied.


    Both of them went to the bathroom where Yara Yu naturally took off her clothes.


    She quickly remembered that there was someone else with her. It was also ''an outsider'', not her family member at all.


    This man quickly went naked too and disyed his ego cock that was half-way close to his prime already.


    Yara Yu nced at his shaft with big eyes, then guided him to the bathtub with a blush that seemed to release steam.


    This steam covered her eyes, but Tetsuya waved his hand and pushed his face close to hers yet again.


    He just couldn''t get enough of her reactions and beauty that had been getting dirty from all his advances, "Kiss me," He said while wanting to feel her lead.


    Even though she was inexperienced, Yara Yu was a strong and quick-witted woman that managed to bring a lot of pleasure to him.


    "As a reward, I will be the one to wash you. Just sit still," He smiled, but his smile easily betrayed his words.


    Yara Yu just faintly smiled, "It will be the lecherous way of washing. You just want to feel me from top to bottom, don''t you?" But her words and action didn''t stop Tetsuya at all.


    From the way she nced, Tetsuya could tell that she was interested. It was his job to make this time the best and most intriguing.


    As he grasped the shower, Tetsuya began to pour down the water on her beautiful tall body. It sshed on her gently, then went down through every ce that Tetsuya would love to personally engulf in his hands.


    Her blush got emphasized more and red skin seemed to get more luster.


    Tetsuya''s hands finally went for the desired, but he began from feeling and washing her foot. He squatted, grasped her feet, then began rubbing and massaging it.


    Though it was indeed washing, Yara Yu blinked in amazement as it just felt genuinely good and arousing as well.


    She felt herself getting hotter and wetter down below, her eyes nced from Tetsuya''s hands to his cock that had been getting harder each second.


    Even if she kept those on his hands, his cock would push its ego and enter the background anyway, so she couldn''t miss it at all.


    "Ah Don''t use too much strength I am soft so you don''t need to" Yara Yumented, but Tetsuya just smiled and told her to leave everything to him.


    His hands climbed up his way to her thighs that he carefully washed and even kissed.


    He did the same to her foot, calves and now thighs Tetsuya kept showing that her body was treasure and nothing dirty even with all his touch and sweat.


    Soon, he spread her legs and revealed a dazzling pink flesh.


    "Can I? I must wash it here too," He whispered.


    Yara Yu just nodded with agreement, but she quickly got nervous when Tetsuya just brought his mouth down below. He pulled her flesh with his lips and began to lick in a fast movement that made her throw her head behind.


    "Ahhh! S-stop! I might fall from the- Ahhh!" An unexpected pleasure spread through her like lightning itself.


    It ignited her with arousement, making Yara Yu to just grasp Tetsuya''s head and push him more into her insides.


    She wanted him!


    His tongue already pped around her inner walls and she kept thrashing around.


    At some point, she would fall from the bathtub for sure, but Tetsuya held her tightly to make sure he wouldn''t lose this sweet sulent pussy.


    He kept drinking and licking her all over, enjoying each drop.


    "Do you like it?" He asked after ending his first session with Yara Yu. Raising his wet face, Tetsuya made thedy bat her eyelids at him with slightly mischievousness.


    "I don''t know" As part of this mischievousness already rang out of her lips, Tetsuya knew she liked it.


    Her body inadvertently answered her inner desires and pushed his face deeper into her, so she must''ve liked that.


    Though it was kinda forced as he kissed her pussy with everything he got, Tetsuya stood up and showed his cock closely to her eyes, "Would you like to do the same?" He said, then looked at Yara Yu bringing her lips closer.


    She kissed his tip and licked it slightly, "It''s sour? No" Yara Yu began to lick more of Tetsuya''s precum, then her lips slowly opened wider to take him wholly.


    Holding his cock with one hand, she began to go around his tip, then shaft to feel more of the person she had fallen for.


    "Sweet You are doing it heavenly, Yu My cute Yu" As Tetsuya grasped her hair and slightly guided her while calling this kind of nickname, Yara Yu blushed and threw him a mesmerizing nce.


    She then began to bob her head on his cock as she got more confident in herself.


    In this way, she also could make Tetsuya show various expressions that were filling up her heart with satisfaction.


    Soon, Tetsuya gently pulled his cock out of her lips and pointed his tip at her face.


    "I aming," He said and released a shot of his cum that sshed on Yara Yu''s face.


    She had her lips opened widely, eyes closed, so nothing bad could happen out of it.


    This seed continued to fall onto her, then it began to trickle down onto her chin, breasts and even down to her pussy


    "You got so dirty But you like it, don''t you?" He sneered and Yara Yu did the same. She spread her lips so widely as if asking for me.


    She stood up and grasped his cock, then hugged the game master with her dirty body!


    "It''s yours, so you don''t mind?" She asked, but Tetsuya just threw his nce to the side. He clearly didn''t like it!


    "Haha!" Laughing a little weakly from exhaustion, Yara Yuid her head on his shoulder, then her hand gently squeezed his cock.


    She then began to pump his shaft and hope for some more, "I will let you dirty me more Because I like it." She whispered and they began to dirty their bodies, then cleaning it up a little after.


    This continued for the whole night to the point where Yara Yu''s virginity was kept by her.


    But she was eager to try sex soon!

 Chapter 90: Death Spectres origins

    Chapter 90: Death Spectres'' origins


    Tetsuya and Yara Yu''s adventure wasn''t noticed by anyone.


    That was why themotion erupted when Thera Wojte arrived in Bende City under disguise.


    He was posing as Verdia Unke and had many underlings under hismand.


    As per discussed earlier, Yara Yu came out to greet him, "What are you here for?" She yed an enemy pretty well with how her eyes narrowed and red at Thera Wojte.


    Even her voice had killing intent within, so the cover surely wouldn''t be broken by Yara Yu!


    "I expect you to know our eastern rules. Don''t dirt my streets and look behind yourself for any possible mess that mighte off your boots," Yara Yu added.


    At some point, it felt like it was kinda too forced, but the crowds cheered as they felt good seeing their leader''s daughter speaking up boldly and bravely for their city.


    Thera Wojte just awkwardlymented inside, ''I felt like she really meant that'' He then opened his lips and spoke out loud, "Fear not. As a noble descendant and soul, I am pure inwardly and outside. A perfect fit for you, wouldn''t you say so?"


    But the most awkward moment arrived just now as Thera Wojte had to say such words. The original Verdia Unke wouldn''t miss an opportunity to say something like that, so it just had to be said.


    Yara Yu narrowed her eyes dangerously and her whole body exuded killing intent!


    For a little, Thera Wojte couldn''t contain himself and took a step back.


    Luckily for him. no one spotted it as their eyes were pulled to this immacte and beautiful woman.


    "I will let you y the game as long as you make a tent outside my city," Yara Yu finally allowed Thera Wojte to breathe as she said these words.


    She then made an elegant spin and strolled back to her house.


    But she stopped mid-way, "Feel free to contact Rainbow Adventurers. Let them make some money off you," She smiled in an unusual way, then disappeared back to her mansion.


    The crowd happily called out her name a few times, "Yara Yu! Yara Yu! Yara Yu!'' Then the crowd broke up as everyone returned to their daily lives.


    -


    A few days passed after this event.


    Tetsuya had locked himself in his room and yed with the vials that had death spectres inside.


    His bloodline had knowledge about these, but it was limited due to the impurity and Tetsuya''s weakness.


    But he could learn a few things about the death spectres after Thera Wojte fought his battles against the vampires.


    "The souls from dead people can turn into the Death Spectres If I managed to learn more about this, then one would be able to farm those souls within Moba Game by killing the respawning yer non stop" Tetsuya said to Ashley who nodded and added.


    "It seems like the origin is one of the old necromancers who twisted death to his own pleasure. If we find his legacy, then Thera Wojte might be one of the strongest yers under our banner." Ashley sounded confident.


    Tetsuya could feel her excitement andughed because of it.


    He always felt nice when feeling her emotions so closely!


    "For now, we will focus on what we can do to strengthen him. A powerful soul would make him even stronger, so that would be Verdia Family Head A person that is close to Yulia Bastard''s strength level" Tetsuya said


    It was not so easy to move around and cause a lot of ruckus.


    He just could stack points, abilities and experiences along the knowledge for more months! It didn''t mean that Tetsuya would just stay still and hoard those points in the Rainbow Adventurers'' headquarters.


    "We have to give more quests to Rainbow Adventurers. Later, we will also begin to give more outside quests to Moba yers." Tetsuya proposed a n.


    Ashley obviously had to share her concerns, "Wouldn''t that break the bnce? Of course, the rewards don''t have to be only stats to gain strength. We can increase base mana and health points Let''s limit the growth as much as possible, Tetsuya."


    "Of course, that''s the n. I also nned to allow those people to take one of their strengthened abilities out of the moba game. It would be like a newbie version of mmorpg rune." Tetsuya shared his opinion.


    Ashley sweetly smiled, "I love that idea!" She then added, "How about we add quests from other game runes? For example, the eroge game will probably explode in just one night! We can make those people treasure and treat their women better! Sex, sweet love life and rewards all in one!"


    "It sounds like you like eroge game rune the most, Ashley," Tetsuya jested, but Ashley''s soul became a little hotter and he could sense it.


    Raising his hand forward, Tetsuya imagined stroking her blonde hair, "After this province, I will work my way to bring your physical body."


    "Thank you"


    -


    "Do you know where your brother exactly is?" Tetsuya asked Thera Wojte who had been getting more addicted to the game itself.


    Even now, he was thinking about the game and btedly answered, "Ah, brother? Of course I know where he is Mother''s letter should be enough to convince him, but there is also my seal." Thera Wojte passed the seal created with his powers.


    With these two, Thera Wojte''s brother shouldn''t be a problem.


    The problem was that this brother was close to Big Mom and he could cause some problems.


    Since Tetsuya became closer with Yara Yu and she was bound to be his moderator in this province, it would be bad if their ally''s brother suddenly plotted something against Big Mom.


    Those brothers were rather unique and strong, so Tetsuya could expect a lot.


    "I will be going there. Keep ying, but not for too long dude" Tetsuya narrowed his eyes while looking at this man, "Don''t get addicted and follow the n." He then left this man alone.


    Tetsuya used his past arrogance to control this man and it somewhat worked as The Ego Sovereign wasn''t someone to y around with!


    Everyone around The Ego Sovereign''s strength would fall to his knees and bow with respect.


    But the world was filled with monsters and Tetsuya already learned how to bow and hide! Right now, he had been using the cover to his own advantage and moved between the houses.


    He soon entered the mansion of his future second moderator.


    Sitting by the mirror, Yara Yu had been looking in her mirror for a while. She has changed and it felt like she wanted to see how much she has changed.


    A sudden hand lightly grasped her hair from behind, "You have gotten more beautiful, my cute Yu," Tetsuya whispered, then kissed her hair, then her ear.


    A faint blush appeared on her face as she already began getting used to Tetsuya''s words and advances. Even more, Yara Yu learned how to enjoy that, "Thanks for telling me you have intruded my house. I wonder when you will openly knock on my doors with flowers in your hand?"


    "Very soon," Tetsuya reassured, then kissed thedy who already had her arms wrapped around his neck.


    "I will be going to your mother''s mansion. It''s about Thera Descendants The one in your province might be up to something, so I must check him. Do you want to go with me and introduce me to Big Mom?" Tetsuya asked while rubbing his nose on hers.


    But Yara Yu narrowed her eyes, "I must still be here and keep an eye on the Moba Board. It might change or even spread its influence. It''s my duty to keep an eye on it and help others who might get absorbed by its powers." A strong sense of duty left Yara Yu''s eyes as she kept looking into Tetsuya''s.


    He couldn''t help, but nod to her resolve, "I understand."


    "There are also vampires I must keep them in bay They surely haven''t moved yet because of me. That''s why you do your task quickly and return. Such a solo mission is a rare thing and I want to enjoy it the most." Yara Yu smiled, then felt herself spinning as Tetsuya raised her body.


    She then got closer to him as he grasped her legs and brought her closer to the window, "I will make this mission the most enjoyable one. Then, your whole life will turn into consecutive events of happiness and pride."


    It was impossible to have a life filled with nothing, but sess.


    Nheless, Yara Yu loved to hear such words from Tetsuya. She nodded within his embrace, then closed her eyes to enjoy this close contact.


    Tetsuya then asked for a token written personally by her, "It should stop Big Mom from harming me. And if she gets some misunderstanding, then this token likewise should stop her from going after me."


    "Yes, I will prepare one for you," Yara Yu agreed.


    After having two tokens, one from his beloved and one from Thera Wojte, Tetsuya felt like this trip to Big Mom would be nothing, but a quick introduction to mother inw.

 Chapter 91: Big Moms disaster!

    Chapter 91: Big Mom''s disaster!


    Big Mom was a title that people mostly used because of what kind of person she was.


    But her real name was Yara Yun.


    She was a woman whose painting would sell for many golden coins and people would dly be rewarded for their work with one of those pieces.


    Her beauty was stainless and she herself could make a lot of beautiful expressions as if each mood and clean ce could bring out unique feeling out of her.


    Tetsuya was in such a person''s home.


    Rather than home, it was her city.


    "How blinding," Hemented.


    From afar, it seemed like white pir because of how clean and shiny those walls were. Once Tetsuya passed those gates, he entered the world made out of white marble. It seemed like even other materials such as wood were white and clean here.


    This kind of city was unique on its own.


    There was also a beautiful painting of a woman at the entrance to the main street.


    She was like a goddess looking over everyone! Her eyes were gentle and smile faint, but charming and somewhat arousing as well. Even though it could evoke such a side, no man would try to dirty this smile, but be like a ve to clean her body instead.


    "Beautiful," Tetsuyamented and noticed a lot of simrities between her and Yara Yu. Though it wouldn''t be wrong to say that Yara Yu would look familiar the moment she would be mother and get that more mature aura, Tetsuya knew she would be far different and he looked forward to that.


    He waved his hand and decided to meet Thera Descendant first.


    -


    Thera Chase.


    He was the oldest descendant from Thera Yuhi''s lineage.


    In a way, he had been charmed by Yara Yun and he had been doing his best to get on her good side and rece the long dead husband.


    As someone from the noble household, Thera Chase didn''tck manners, eloquent speech and all noble features that would allow him enter other noble households and ask for thedy''s hand.


    But the target of his heart was a woman much older than him.


    Her appearance alone was as old as his mothers and her body contained much more strength She also had a daughter and already had a family, so one could say that Yara Yun had already cleared this stage in her life.


    Now, she had been so focused on her current research that Thera Chase and other nobles couldn''t even have a proper audience with her.


    But Thera Chase didn''t stop, "You are too ridiculous for trying to research this wastnd"


    Yara Yun''s current researches were rted to the wastnd that had the high and extremely strong man governing over.


    She believed that there had to be something that would allow her to reach the next stage and strength to own the eastern province.


    Only by then, Yara Yun would sigh with relief and sleepfortably, even if it would be just a little.


    Thera Chase had learned about it and began to prepare a n.


    This n was to stop Yara Yun from doing this stupid researches by making her addicted to him.


    He had a highly potent aphrodisiac in his pocket, then scattered around flowers that could increase its effects.


    All of those were silently and sneakily put in Yara Yun''s room.


    Thera Chase was confident Yara Yun would get influenced by it and give herself to him. By then, he would show her himself and make her sleepfortably just like she had been wishing for.


    The n was just about to happen as Yara Yun finally returned to her mansion.


    -


    Tetsuya was oblivious to the fact that Thera Chase was up to something so disgusting.


    He was also unaware that Yara Yun had been doing a lot of dangerous stuff. In a way, this would make her really dirty as butting to the territory governed by a person at the level of Red Rose Woman was indeed messy.


    Unaware of all of this, Tetsuya already passed through a few people that got stopped by Yara Yu''s token.


    They knew that this token was genuine and made out of pure will, so Tetsuya was a somewhat important person.


    Many also guessed that this handsome beast had seduced theirdy and Yara Yu was no longer as pure as she had been before.


    "No one is here?" Tetsuya asked himself since one would expect some people to be around Yara Yu''s mansion and office.


    But no one was here and it was rather strange.


    He also wasn''t questioned much on his path here, so any new information wouldn''t get to him!


    Tetsuya was just left alone in the majestic mansion and without any clue, he stepped forward.


    His demonic bloodline sensed something weird and his blood began to pump up. Even more, his romantic swordsmanship rune somewhat reacted to this feeling too.


    "Tetsuya! It must be something rted to the demons! We must be careful!" Ashley reminded from the inside, then Tetsuya took out his wooden sword, focused all his forged runes and itsbinations, then slowly sneaked his way forward.


    This feeling kept getting more potent the closer he approached the doors.


    Those doors led to Yara Yun''s office and Tetsuya instantly opened up these.


    "This is aphrodisiac?" Once Tetsuya entered the office, the purple mist-like thing made his way towards him.


    Since there had been so much of this stuff, it easily engulfed Tetsuya, but his demonic bloodline fought easily against it.


    His eyes adapted to this mist and he soon noticed the naked man choking on this mist.


    He was holding his neck, his eyes looking at the ceiling with wide eyes filled with pain.


    Those stretched dangerously and threatened to fall off from his skull.


    But this man was in the middle of transforming into a lustful beast that wouldn''t just stop at one woman.


    Though Yara Yun was a woman of high qualityparable to the goddess, she at most would keep this man satisfied for just a week.


    Then, he would probably end her through other disgusting means and leave for more hunt!


    [You have been exposed to the Lustful Demon''s paradise.]


    [It''s weak and your bloodline is enough to neglect the effects.]


    [Thera Chase''s soul has disappeared and turned into Lustful Furnace to boost this flesh. This furnace has left one desire within him and that is to build up more and more lust.]


    "What a fool Has he really just used this? And you are Mdy Yuhi''s son?" Tetsuya couldn''t believe these messages, but those were real as his bloodline would do everything to win against demons.


    It shared the real information and Tetsuya could only raise his sword and go at the beast.


    The lustful beast looked like a werewolf with ws, a wide jaw and lustful eyes that could tear clothes with a nce alone.


    He justcked some fur and more height, but it was a perfect beast form made out of human''s flesh.


    Tetsuya closed up distance, then shed his sword d in the heavy power, "Be gone, trash. I despise people like you the most."


    His sword got blocked a few times by the sharp ws, but Tetsuya''s hate and desire stemming from his demon bloodline mixed together.


    It brought him unimaginable power that split the lustful beast into two halves, "I am sorry, Mdy Yuhi You will understand, I believe." She was an important woman and Tetsuya just killed her descendant, but there was no return for Thera Chase.


    Tetsuya just nced at the split body for thest time before turning his eyes to Yara Yun.


    She was on the office''s desk, supporting herself just barely.


    Her hands struggled to keep hery on it and her body kept getting wetter. It was not only herher region, but her whole body perspiring heavily.


    Adding her heavy breath and immense scarlet blush on her face, Yara Yun was slowly turning into lustful demoness too


    Her eyes gleamed with the desire and she nced at Tetsuya with high favor.


    Not only his looks were better, but he also saved her and didn''t seem to return this desire.


    In a way, he was like a knight, but she couldn''t help herself but feel like yearning for his meat


    "You are strong, mother inw," Tetsuya smiled, "You don''t have any side-effects and surely won''t turn into Lustful Furnace. Instead, you just got horny and allowed me to see such a unique side of eastern goddess I will keep this all for myself." Tetsuya said and slowly wrapped his hands around her body.


    He then carried Yara Yun to her bed and tied her to it, so that she wouldn''t suddenly leave the bed and do anything she would regret in the future.


    Tetsuya also made sure to keep an eye on her.


    She was really weak right now and couldn''t even free herself, so Tetsuya was here to keep her safe.


    In the meantime, he began to analyze what he got from Thera Chase''s body It was vial with aphrodisiac!


    But where did this man get it and who lied to him to get benefits?


    "We might have more enemies here" Tetsuya closed his eyes and focused more on the surroundings! His senses rarely were on such alert, but he had to do it to protect mother -inw.


    "And there I thought it would be a normal meeting" He uttered to himself, but Ashley was already soothing his pain by reassuring that Mdy Yuhi would understand and that he did a good job of ending Thera Chase''s life as quickly as possible.


    She added, "There is a high chance that he didn''t know he would turn into such a beast. Someone probably used him! I will also keep an eye on surroundings!"


    "Thanks."

 Chapter 92: Tetsuya is a good son in-law.

    Chapter 92: Tetsuya is a good son inw.


    Yara Yun had never been in a worse situation.


    She was tied to her own bed by an outsider and her body continued to shiver with lustful desire.


    Though some time has already passed, Tetsuya hasn''t done anything to her.


    At some point, she would calm down and take off these ropes with her own strength.


    After this time, Yara Yun''s mind calmed down greatly and she could properly think about her circumstances.


    There was a handsome prince lost in thoughts in her room He was a person with great virtues and principles as he didn''t even look at her with lust when she waspletely drugged with aphrodisiac.


    Even after all she disyed with her goddess beauty, Tetsuya didn''t disy even a hint of lust nor reaction, so Yara Yun felt safe.


    She then began to remember his words, ''He said Mother inw?'' Right now, Yara Yun realized that she should be thinking about Thera Chase instead of Tetsuya.


    He was the one who used aphrodisiac and tried to take her using such low means!


    However, Tetsuya''s looks and his deed took priority so much that she forgot herself.


    Since Tetsuya clearly wasn''t her enemy, she should also think about the future by recollecting her thoughts from the past.


    ''I was sure Thera Chase was respected me. Even if he had feelings for me, he wasn''t a person who would lower himself to such means Someone must''vepletely swayed his mind'' Yara Yun thought.


    Just like Tetsuya, Yara Yun began to think about people whose hearts and eyes weren''t clean at all.


    The world was full of those and despite how much she hated it, she had to work with those for her family''s status.


    The leader, no matter what powerhouse he led; big or small, would be faced by various people. Those people were both his enemies and allies.


    Yara Yun had to work with many of those and put a blind eye to their deeds as long as those wouldn''t go over her bottom line.


    "Seems like you have calmed down already. mother inw," Tetsuya''s words soon rang out in her ears.


    He stood up and came closer, his eyes looking at the beauty from the above. His hands then extended and he grasped Yara Yun''s slim hand.


    It felt soft and so weak, but Tetsuya could sense that she was ready to unleash all her power to protect this seemingly weak hand.


    He smiled and said, "You were still too rough. Just look at those red lines." He faintly smiled and asked, "I am sure you have one close to yourself, but I will ask it. Do you need medicine?"


    "I don''t," Yara Yun replied, her eyes focused on Tetsuya''s countenance.


    He smiled and nodded.


    One by one, Tetsuya began to get rid of all the ropes that had been holding Yara Yun in one ce.


    He did it carefully and his eyes continued to stay pure.


    Yara Yun began to feel so safe and nice that a faint memory of her past shed through her mind.


    What kind of memory was it? A memory of herte husband


    "You could''ve taken advantage of me through many ways. But all you did was to save me Are you after my daughter?" Yara Yun asked as Tetsuya continued to call her ''mother inw''.


    There were some bold men who did the same in the past believing in their chances. Of course, it wasn''t anything bad if one did it considerably.


    Too much of it would just make thedies fed up.


    Nheless, Tetsuya''s next words struck her heart loudly, "I have already managed to touch Yu''s heart. Though she doesn''t say it out loud, she likes when I call her ''My Cute Yu''."


    ''He didn''t lie'' Yara Yun inwardly uttered while looking at Tetsuya with no emotions on her face.


    But her heart was trembling and she seemed to be both curious and scared for her daughter''s future.


    The world She knew the world very well. In her case, she met her husband during childhood and he was a genuine guy from the beginning. She knew him well and eventually married after they became adults, but her daughter certainly had no time to properly get to know Tetsuya.


    People these days didn''t wait much in the rtionship, even though it could often make them regret in the future.


    ''We were friends, then one day I suddenly became his girlfriend, wife and then a yearter a mother.'' Yara Yun unknowingly smiled while thinking how lucky she had been.


    Her smile was seen by Tetsuya and he unknowingly smiled, "It seems like my mother inw believes me. Though I won''t use this ident to remind you how good a man I am, a part of me is d It means I don''t have to go through more strict questioning."


    "Oh, I have many more questions for you," Yara Yun replied. She understood Tetsuya, so she didn''tment on his words, "Aphrodisiac is a disgusting thing We both share the same view of it."


    "Yes," Tetsuya agreed.


    A man who would force a woman to the bed with such a thing should just get killed and in the worst way possible.


    How could someone even call himself a man after using it? Tetsuya hated it to the core, but he also would hate a man more if he tried to force a rtionship after drugging a woman with aphrodisiac.


    It was such a lowly move!


    Tetsuya''s disgust was clear in his eyes.


    Yara Yun liked that and said, "I believe someone has swayed Thera Chase''s mind and principles and left him with a more potent aphrodisiac."


    "I see" Yara Yun knew about Thera Chase''s name, so she must have known that he was from another province and someone from a noble family.


    He had his principles and his mother was a great person, so her words were usible.


    Tetsuya also wanted to believe that. If confirmed, this news would soothe Mdy Yuhi''s heart which would work simrly in Tetsuya''s heart.


    "I have heard about various cases with this drug, but never in those someone had turned into a beast that relied on lust to keep its form" Yara Yun said.


    She already left the bed and guided Tetsuya to the underground where she would often try new things outside of anyone''s perception.


    Even though it was underground and a ce for various experiments, Yara Yun had made sure that it always stood clean.


    ''Does she have some technique for it?'' Tetsuya faintly smiled as he continued to follow Yara Yun.


    "My first guess was The Venerable Protector" She then said a term that Tetsuya was aware of already.


    This title belonged to the man who had his eyes set on the wastnd in the north. His origins were the same as the Red Rose Woman, so Tetsuya''s body tensed and he showed off themon reaction.


    It was good that he knew how far some people were; Yara Yun thought, ''That''s good He doesn''t say anything absurd and faces the reality''


    She had been content with Tetsuya so far and her impression kept getting better.


    As they arrived in the widely open area deep underground, Yara Yun took out a few things she snatched on their way here.


    It was the flower that lost its vitality and luster. It just looked like a dead thing that had been neglected by its owner.


    Yara Yun said, "It''s what Thera Chase had been presenting to me often. I think those flowers were what made the aphrodisiac even more potent My body also reacted too much to it, so this flower must''ve been releasing some hidden smell to make me more horny."


    "It doesn''t seem like we can get anything out of it Just describe how it looked before," Tetsuya didn''t react much to that brief silence before thest word. He had been treating her like a mother inw and thought more of how this whole event would make him and Yara Yu closer.


    He was ready to have thest battle between her and the vampires, then reveal himself as the game master so that they could progress even more.


    Though it was kinda unfair, the vampires and the humans had to fight.


    "Yes," Yara Yun replied and described its appearance in the prime.


    After, Tetsuya proposed an idea, "We should check everyone, including their basements and so on. I don''t think such flowers need sun to grow, but a certain energy"


    "I agree," Yara Yun nodded, "This flower probably feeds off on the lust, but I don''t know how and whether this is dangerous for women There weren''t any reports about the servant''s disappearance nor deaths"


    "We should check servants anyway. They are usually the first to get sacrificed in any noble households. I can do it silently if you believe in me," Tetsuya knew that it wouldn''t be wise to organize the official checking.


    It would just give too much time for potential enemies in the household.


    "You are a good son inw."


    "Thank you, mother inw. You are also very beautiful."


    "Thanks."

 Chapter 93: A lingering threat

    Chapter 93: A lingering threat


    Tetsuya got a room for himself in Yara Household and became a known person that worked closely with Yara Yu.


    It seemed like the recent reported thing in Bende City was an important matter as Tetsuya''s treatment was rather too much for a normal messenger.


    He got a room for himself in Yara Yun''s mansion, so it already told people a lot.


    Not only that, but luxurious meals and fruits had been going his way. It was after Yara Yun realized she couldn''t wholly hide Tetsuya''s presence.


    After all, a few people had seen him with her daughter''s token.


    So his presence had to be announced.


    People had their own thoughts and by seeing them all, Yara Yun began to treat Tetsuya differently.


    She was like a good mother inw that was too hospitable.


    "How has your investigation been?" Yara Yun asked while bullying the roasted meat with her pork.


    She sliced it soon with her knife and elegantly put it into her mouth.


    On the other hand, Tetsuya also didn''tck in any manners. Sitting straight with clear eyes, he enjoyed every second with the mother inw, his pork slow and careful.


    Both of them were as if still foreign, but Tetsuya had been enjoying this disy of manners.


    Yara Yun felt the same and they were doing it rather like a game to just show off and see through each other more.


    It was understood by both of them and even this dinner was kinda pleasant to them


    Tetsuya then replied, "I can sneak into most houses. They don''t expect anyone to spy on them from the inside and I also have a good ability to do it."


    The son inw added, "This is an ability from the vampire race."


    A vampire race!


    They were a race that had been staying under cover for many years and a race that appeared on Tetsuya and Yara Yu''s reports for her.


    That was why Yara Yun stopped eating and nced at Tetsuya.


    Her expression was that of an olderdy questioning someone younger, "..."


    Tetsuya was prepared for a long talk. He wouldn''t reveal this ability without much thought nor hecked any self-control before this goddess.


    He said, "I have made contact with them. Of course, it''s a very close contact." He quickly added after a brief pause, "They are a race that can benefit me, you and our cute Yu."


    Tetsuya''s exnation was pretty long, but his points calmed down Yara Yunpletely.


    He even spoke a little about his past, "I was talented I am talented and I believe the top of this world belongs to me." He faintlyughed as Ashley''s giggles rang out from inside, "But talent can not bloom without experience. I believe our cute Yu will benefit a lot from battle between Humans and Vampires. I am also benefiting right now as you can see."


    There was more, but Yara Yun already knew about it, "You want vampires to get a ce for themselves in this world. Since you believe you can control their darkness, the battle with humans will show them the proper way."


    It wasn''t like Tetsuya believed in their victory.


    What Tetsuya believed in was the understanding of the vampire king and the queen.


    They would understand the world better if humans from Bende City would show off their strength.


    If humans from the nearby city and one of the prodigies from eastern part were enough to stop them and bring ''casualties'', then what about the rest of the world?


    Their darkness would sooner orter get extinguished by people simr to Red Rose Woman!


    Tetsuya was sure of it.


    So this battle for vampires would show them something simr to his ''experience event'' and Yara Yu would get a new experience and possibly allies that would know about her strength after that.


    Because the vampire king should be an understanding person, Tetsuya believed he would quickly ally himself with Yara Yu who was the daughter of the strict Big Mom!


    As Tetsuya used the words ''Strict Big Mom'', he smiled to himself and looked at the beautiful woman before him.


    She had yet to show that side, but they were confined in the house as of now.


    "It would be a waste if the battle didn''t happen" Yara Yun responded, her eyes slightly narrowed. She understood Tetsuya''s points and she was also positive for this battle.


    Her belief in Yara Yu was high, but Tetsuya also wouldn''t let the vampires and humans die in the moba game anyway.


    -


    After eating dinner with Big Mom, Tetsuya waited for the night toe.


    It was the time where the darkness dominated the most, so he used that for his cover.


    He also had the vampire''s royal darkness for his use through the vampire rune learned by the moba game.


    Though his use was unnatural and Tetsuya found it hard to use wings, Tetsuya still could blend with the shadow and even pass through it to hide his presence.


    It was something simr to the teleport ability Evelyn had used before.


    In his room, Tetsuya nced at the mirror, "It''s time to go," He said and the darkness began to engulf him whole.


    The floor below him deepened and turned into ck hole. Wings from the vampire race stretched behind and revealed its dark outline


    Those wings folded and Tetsuya began to blend with the darkness to scout another noble house directly living in Yara Household.


    Big Mom had a lot of wealth and territories. Hernd was on the most nourishing soil and anyone would feel an urge to train and build one''s strength here.


    It was not only an effect from the noble status, but nourished soil truly had means to help others with their runes.


    Tetsuya felt this by moving through the shadows, "Wealth At some point, we will need to be enemies of the whole race and take a part of theirnd for our moba board."


    "Yes, that''s inevitable" Ashleymented, her eyes closed.


    The game master duo continued to move between various households. They were all here to leverage Yara Yun''s wealth, but they had proved their worth and loyalty already.


    Nheless, all had to be checked as someone tried to hurt the master of eastern part.


    Thera Chase''s household and people were checked first, but no one looked suspicious in Tetsuya''s eyes.


    They were all questioning where their master disappeared, but this revtion had to be postponed for a while.


    Today was a little different.


    Tetsuya began to feel something with his demonic bloodline.


    Even Ashley''s soul trembled with a killing intent.


    She wanted to get rid of this feeling instantly, "I hate it It''s as if my bloodline forces me to be someone else"


    Tetsuya shared this view, "But both you and me haven''t lost ourselves in this yet. It might be because we are far from the demon"


    If this influence was that deep, then those demons were indeed weird.


    They had natural enmity between each other and then the world! It wasn''t only the sanctuary that wanted them gone, but Tetsuya knew that the Red Rose Woman''s group was one of the strongest.


    And yet those demons had this inward desire to dominate each other and enve others.


    "Is thera a demon inside or someone got controlled by a demon? We should check first" It was hard to tell whether the other demon noticed them.


    That was why Ashley told Tetsuya that they should go forward and check the situation.


    The duo entered the mansion easily and no problems arose when they headed down the basement.


    This feeling wasing off from below and Tetsuya soonmented on that, "There is something that triggers our bloodline. If I had to guess, then those flowers must be the reason."


    Tetsuya''s guess turned out to be right a few roomster.


    In this particr room, Tetsuya could see a lot of flower pots scattered around the beds. On those beds, women were sleeping peacefully, but their sleep was certainly forced by someone.


    Because even though they were in deep slumber, their skin kept getting worse as a purple streak, that wasing from their right wrist, sucked off something from them.


    This purple streak was connected to the flowers, "Lust?" Tetsuya questioned himself. He couldn''t tell what was behind that purple streak, but if he had to guess, then he would go for the lust.


    It was the only thing that connected to the aphrodisiac flower.


    However, vitality of women also had to be absorbed along the way as lust shouldn''t make their skin look like that.


    "Lust.. and more," A sudden charming voice suddenly rang out. It was a woman who sounded so seductive she could pull heartstrings and make people horny with her voice alone.


    But for Tetsuya, she just made him clench his fist tightly.


    He couldn''t see her yet, but Tetsuya was sure he would feel like punching her.

 Chapter 94: Demon Designed Eroge Game

    Chapter 94: Demon Designed Eroge Game


    At some point, the demon would need to make an appearance anyway.


    That was why the demon woman didn''t bother much with hiding herself. After Tetsuya turned around, he could see a purple skinned woman with allure so threatening it could take down any virgin with appeal alone.


    She stood with one hand on her waist, the other up with her finger on lips. Her little tongue continued to lick her finger as if trying to convey some kind of message.


    A long pitch-ck hair fell behind her, covering most of her back as it was really long one. A few streaks also fell onto her chest, tickling her skin along with even a little breeze.


    Why was that so?


    Because the demon woman wore revealing clothes.


    Revealing would be too little! She barely covered herher region and tits!


    It seemed like she preferred to show off herself fully just like the creator had created her.


    "Lust and more A woman and man are different, is that not clear?" She said, her wet finger going through her cleavage. It disappeared upon she reached this area as her chest was ample and big.


    "We all have lust, but there is energy that only a woman can produce," The demon woman faintly smiled, then tilted her head, "It seems like you are a stray dog."


    "I guess it''s something equivalent to yin and yi qi from the eastern side," Tetsuyamented, half of his words not understood by both Ashley and the demon woman. He shrugged and took out his wooden sword.


    Upon seeing this sword, the demon woman opened her eyes, "Haha, aren''t you a bold one? But that''s what stray dogs can only do to amount to something."


    Tetsuya knew that Yulia Household''s main rune had something inmon to demons.


    It was surely something rted to the lust as that family head bastard had harem and many more women around him.


    There was not even a second without soft flesh around him.


    For now, it didn''t seem like using two demon runes would cause some problems to his body.


    But it would cause problems in the demonic circle filled with those demons, "You don''t seem particrly strong Maybe it''s time to reach for some new runes too?" These words confirmed that ''pure demons'' didn''t like taking other runes from their bloodline.


    The woman''s eyebrows knitted and she looked extremely furious to the point where lines began to appear on her alluring face.


    Tetsuyaughed faintly, "Does it sound like thinking of a weakling? Sorry, but that''s not the case here," He said and continued after raising his chin! "I am going to dominate all those demons and get rid of that influence nted within the bloodline. I wonder what''s your goal? Do you want to perhaps kill me too? Hmm?"


    "I want to fuck you until you pass," As handsome as Tetsuya, the initial goal of the lustful demon changed.


    In the beginning, it was indeed a killing intent because he was an unknown demon. This changed after seeing him properly and the demon woman just wanted to have so much fun with Tetsuya he would pass and pass then either die or endure her massages.


    Tetsuyaughed, his ego a little higher, "The naughtiest demons are the women It looks like youck a proper man in your circle."


    The demon woman didn''t deny that, "All good ones have died already." She said without revealing much.


    Then, Tetsuya raised his sword, "A good man needs some time, you know?" He chuckled with understanding, then rushed at the woman.


    There were two goals behind his sword sh.


    The first one was to see through this woman''s strength and make her speak about the ''demonic organizations''. Since she had called him a stray dog, there had to be a group of those demons that worked together.


    The second goal was to actually kill her and strengthen his Romantic Swordsmanship Rune.


    However, given what origin lied behind that rune, Tetsuya would more likely reveal the real name of this rune.


    Was there a demon in Yulia Household? If so, then Tetsuya would need to prepare well since he couldn''t even smell this demon after two years!


    "Sweet," Seeing the rush and Tetsuya''s confident face while holding the sword, the demon woman let out a faint moan, shivered from ecstasy, then let out a demonic whip. It suited her seductive body and even more her battle style.


    The whip extended its tip with a loud bang, but Tetsuya just titled his head. It grazed him slightly, then the sword heavily shed the woman''s afterimage.


    She kicked the ground before Tetsuya even raised the sword and left a seductive afterimage that pursed her lips and nearly kissed Tetsuya.


    Of course, Tetsuya wouldn''t kiss a demon who was full of strength, so it was less likely he would kiss the afterimage that probably had some technique behind it.


    The afterimage moaned as if nagging, then disappeared, "Ah, don''t dodge sweetie!"


    "You can''t kiss me that easily, woman. No one can yet," Tetsuyaughed, his sword grip changing. He thrusted it straight into the demon''s body after locating her.


    Their sh was rather on the equal level, but Tetsuya had been slowly gaining advantage in this narrow room.


    This woman liked to jump around, use her afterimages and make them seek Tetsuya with their techniques imnted.


    Her whip also couldn''t be used in an underground room that easily and it was limited to straight and frontal attacks.


    Tetsuya had much more leverage here, "What would you do If I said that I am interested in your demon circle?"


    "What would I do, you said? This household is one of many lesser ones, but prodigies oftene from these In a normal case, I would report you to higher up if I couldn''t catch you myself," The demondy hugged her chest while thinking, her expression dejected since she knew she wouldn''t win against Tetsuya.


    She waved her body from side to side and made herself seem like ady lost in the pce.


    Tetsuya just waited for her to end this show. Even though there was advantage and he wounded the woman, she didn''t say much other than giving him seductive moans. Those could work on his mind, so he was conflicted inside.


    Should he quickly end her life with swift sh or at least ask nicely?


    As the situation turned out like that, Tetsuya chose the second option.


    "I want to have you for myself Ah" The demon woman had been also dealing with the dilemma. She was charmed too much by Tetsuya''s appearance and potential he had disyed, so she had second thoughts.


    Going a little naughty way, the lust demon said, "I know the origin of that sword. There is another lust demon in your circle, so take her down and I will introduce you to us~~ You will prove yourself and we will have a lot of fun~~"


    "I am interested in that demon circle, but what about my dual demon runes?" Tetsuya asked, his ns hidden even from Ashley.


    The demon woman just brought her finger to her mouth, "That wouldn''t be a problem if the original demon took a liking to you,"


    "Original rune?" Tetsuya replied.


    "Yep, there is that demon. She is also the original, you know? Anyone can be original as long as you have that rune I think you are pretty likeable, so if you get nice ability and skill with our runes-"


    [You have been invited to an Eroge Game.]


    "What is this?" The demon woman asked, her eyes looking at the eroge game with suspicion.


    Tetsuya just shrugged and said, "You said something nice, so here you got it," The Eroge Game wasn''t just filled with lust and sex. It had development inside. However, this development wouldn''t mean much for normal lustful demons.


    If they wanted to ride, then they wouldn''t go through all those stages and just sit on a man and take the reward.


    But it was different with Tetsuya and this demon woman.


    "I said I am not that easy, didn''t I?" Tetsuya smiled, his voice had an indescribable feeling.


    The demon woman got pulled by that and her ears listened attentively, "This is just a little game from my first demon bloodline. Be a good woman and help me, then I might make you the second strongest lustful demon or maybe even original."


    "You know shit about demons. On what basis do you even base those words?" The demon woman asked, her voice serious. She even lost her allure momentarily and looked like a beautiful vase, just that.


    "I know my potential, though," Tetsuya replied, "And for that to bloom, I need some experience and development with a woman. You can benefit so much from it."


    It was a mystery what went through this demon woman''s mind.


    But there was one thing certain.


    [The demon woman, Yurishia, became a yer of the demon designed Eroge Game.]

 Chapter 95: Lust Sword

    Chapter 95: Lust Sword


    The demon woman, Yurishia, didn''t have much time to think about it.


    However, it was highly unlikely for Tetsuya''s powers to be potent enough topletely control her.


    That was why she took this eroge game and became the yer.


    [You havepleted the first eroge quest - Trust Your Prince!]


    "..." The demon woman''s eyes narrowed as she spotted that the first quest gotpleted upon her epting this game.


    There were two rewards: kiss from charming prince and Red Yin Demon Essence.


    While the first one waspletely ignored by the woman, the second pulled her eyes and she raised those to question Tetsuya, "You can pass it to me?"


    Her eyes got hazed with lust, but while Tetsuya would dly exercise a little with this woman, he also couldn''t be that easily achieved, could he?


    It should be also dangerous to have a ride with that woman and Tetsuya couldn''t risk anything for now.


    "I can just pass it through handshake," Tetsuya smiled as he replied.


    He still needed to make some contact and limits and this was the perfect answer.


    As Tetsuya came closer, he extended his hand, "I will be in contact with you through this eroge game. Let''s say you have to be at least in the neighboring province of Yulia Household for me to contact you," Tetsuya said, then the demon woman shook his hand.


    "That is the yin demon essence I have never felt. Ahhh" She moaned while clenching Tetsuya''s hand.


    Tetsuya wasn''t even surprised by her skin as it just felt good. Her hand seemed boneless and was really soft to hold. Just by holding her, Tetsuya could tell that difference between the human and lustful demon.


    Soon, Yurishia''s ecstasy calmed down, her eyes looking at Tetsuya who had begun to sneer at her widely.


    She shivered a little from his smile, then said, "Let me present you with something too." Her hand swept, then purple tendrils began to gather around Tetsuya''s wooden sword.


    Those didn''t seem dangerous, so Tetsuya just kept a close eye to his sword. As those began to coil around the de and hilt, Tetsuya suddenly began to feel change.


    It was as if lustful demon''s bloodline origins began to reveal itself within him.


    Though he didn''t have bloodline, Tetsuya could use this Romantic Swordsmanship as well, so who knew what was actually going on here!


    The wooden sword became as if swallowed in bud, then it soon bloomed with bright light.


    What came out from it was the steel sword that had purple hilt. It was decorated nicely with rose and seemed stronger than before.


    "Now, you gave a rather too good present," Tetsuya smiled, his sword already raised to look at it closely.


    Yurishia sneered, "It''s just a part of the power hidden within. But I erased the influence of another demon too."


    "Influence of another demon" Tetsuya narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t tell that there was something like that within.


    His countenance exined his inward thoughts to the demon woman. She said, "This sword is a weapon good against women and men. For women, you trigger their yin qi and make them wound from inside. As for men, you forcefully imnt yin qi by wounding them and reach the simr effect."


    "Thanks for the exnation," Tetsuya smiled genuinely, then the demon woman turned around, showed off her beautiful ample ass, then disappeared from the sight.


    The women in this room were beyond help, so Tetsuya just closed his eyes and decided to inform Yara Yun about his finding.


    While going here, Tetsuya whispered, "You wanted me to kiss that demon?"


    "I just yed a little here, hehe! I didn''t expect her to go for the kiss anyway!" Ashley covered her lips andughed in ady-like manner. Even though it was a kiss for another woman, she still went for it and even enjoyed the eroge game.


    As supportive as she had been, Ashley truly showed Tetsuya how much this world differed from his first one


    Tetsuya sighed, "I will have the eroge game controlled by you. Keep an eye on the demon woman."


    Giving games to others didn''t seem that bad, so Tetsuya already began to form some ns. Though all moderators would need to know at least the basics, it would be fine to have people specialized in one type.


    [Lust Sword]


    "Lust Sword sounds so simple, but it''s going to be a fucking revolution in my strength," Tetsuyaughed and his partner understood him.


    The whole world was their goal! Just how many women and adventures they would be on? How many races, hidden from demons'' eyes, would enter Tetsuya''s eyes and allow him to snatch their yin essences and turn them into unique demon ones?


    Tetsuya was a man who would meet a lot of people and his Lust Sword might bring out a lot of yin power in the future.


    Even thebination would be possible!


    "It seems like Yurishia isn''t particrly close with the demon in Yulia Household! If I had to guess, then one of the patriarch''s wives must be under the cover!" Ashley said her theory and Tetsuya approved it on the spot.


    Lustful Demon wouldn''t give up on a strong sword and by having this seat she would be able to learn most of Yulia''s Family patriarch''s goals and his motives. She also would have easier time controlling things in case those would go against her way.


    But Tetsuya had toment on something, "Are all humans friends?"


    "Eh? Of course not," Ashley replied.


    "And that''s how it is with the demons. We gotta leverage all we can and just make them dance in our gamester on." Tetsuya smiled.


    -


    "So this is where you had been hiding" Yara Yun stood above the certain mansion.


    This mansion used to have a demon here that would search out for possible rich in yin qi essences. Of course, yin qi because it was a woman lustful demon!


    This meant that her daughter could be one of the potential prey.


    Though Yara Yu was already an adult woman, Yara Yun treated her still like a brat which was what most mothers did secretly to their children.


    And Yara Yu was still not as experienced as her mother, so her age didn''t matter; she could be one of the easiest prey.


    From afar, Tetsuya had been looking at Yara Yun ever since she floated up into the sky. Using one of her runes, she could keep herself here and look like the real goddess on the moon background.


    Her hair fluttered gently, but as the runes began to emerge out of her body, she suddenly turned into a ferocious goddess.


    Nothing seemed calm around her anymore.


    Even her eyes became narrowed and zed with viciousness.


    "Shit, this brings some memories" Tetsuya uttered.


    "Yes" And Ashley responded.


    The runes emerged out and those were all elemental runes.


    One of those elements was a fire rune that was like mini sun circling around the ferocious goddess'' body.


    Was perhaps Yara Yun one of the people that could help Tetsuya prepare for that inevitable sh?


    For now, Tetsuya didn''t think of going against those monsters anyway.


    He just raised his eyes, looked at the elements somehow blending with each other, then like an avnche, descended upon the mansion and all its people.


    It was sad, but no one was spared. Even if there was a part of the family that wasn''t aware of this connection, they all got swept by the elemental avnche and destroyed rather instantly by it.


    Ashley raised her voice, "Rather than stern, she is merciless Look, Tetsuya Some people are escaping here."


    Obviously, no one of the allies were close to that mansion.


    All of them were scattered around it in case any people dared to run away from their punishment.


    Tetsuya took out his lust sword, raised his eyes at the iing people, then killed them all just like Yara Yun wanted him to do.


    He continued to keep an eye on his surroundings for an hour more, even if the elemental avnche already had ended.


    -


    "Wee back, Tetsuya," Yara Yun greeted Tetsuya while sitting on her chairfortably. She was more likeying on it and her legs were stretched out.


    She was far morefortable around him, even more after the demon''s influence had been confirmed on the recent avnche''s victims.


    Just a few minutes ago, Yara Yun ended writing a letter to the person in the wastnd in the north.


    She had to be very formal and respectful, but now she could just ease up and stretch after all hard work.


    Though her eyes no longer seemed vicious, Tetsuya still could see a faint viciousness within, "Mother inw should rx more. I can''t stand those eyes."


    "What eyes?" Yara Yun probed.


    "Eyes that are the farthest from what I had been seeing so far." Tetsuya closed up the distance and arrived before mother inw. He then put his hands on her shoulders and began to massage those.


    He could see a special ink and pen on the desk, so she must''ve been writing a lot for now.


    "Mother inw should rx and forget about everything. Then, I want to get spoiled by my mother''s gentleness and beautiful and pure eyes."


    "I will," Yara Yun already felt more rxed and Tetsuya''s massage couldn''t be better. He had good hands and she soon fell asleep while leaving herself totally defenseless.


    Tetsuya smiled, put a nket around her sleeping body, then left the room in a silence.

 Chapter 96: Return

    Chapter 96: Return


    Next day, Yara Yun woke up fresh and energetic.


    Despite sleeping for more than 24 hours, her body felt rxed andfy. She just slept for this long in the bed, but no signs of a bad night could be seen on her face.


    As said earlier, Yara Yun also felt great and she didn''t even feel like leaving this chair.


    Even one bad move would get rid of thisfortable magic, or at least that was how it felt, so Yara Yun closed her eyes and thought about her former execution.


    By now, her trusted people should''ve cleaned aftereffect of this merciless judgement.


    However, her motherly mind soon filled with Yara Yu''s pictures and her mature yet too innocent expressions. Those were exclusive only to mother, but there was a person who should have his own exclusive collection of those now.


    Thinking of Tetsuya, Yara Yun didn''t have any bad thoughts and felt like her daughter fell into good hands.


    She stood up finally and went to speak with the son inw.


    In the blink of an eye, the goddess appeared before him.


    Sitting in his room, Tetsuya had been keeping his eyes closed, immersed in a deep conversation with Ashley.


    But as Yara Yun knocked onto the doors, he instantly stood up and greeted her, "Good morning, mother inw. Have you slept well?"


    "Too well, I''d say. Thanks to you," Yara Yun widely smiled, her eyes and smiles the same just like Tetsuya preferred.


    He smiled too and both of them went to the dining hall.


    As breakfast, which seemed like a banquet, appeared on the table, Tetsuya and Yara Yun began a talk between family members.


    "I should return soon," Tetsuya abruptly began the important talk in the middle. He had to return to Yara Yu, see the battle between the vampires and humans and then make her his moderator.


    The conquest of the whole Tonghen Province would begin by then


    Yara Yun understood it, but a faint sadness appeared in her eyes.


    "Next time, we will see each other together with Yu. We will spend some time together as three, I hope," Tetsuya quickly added seeing her expression.


    Yara Yun replied, "That''s what I hope for." She then faintlyughed, "That''s the feeling I had when Yu went for the first mission. Back then, I knew she would be busy and my time with her would just lessen and lessen It''s the same feeling, but I can cope well with it now."


    "It means I have already be a good son inw. I can just say that I am happy with that," Tetsuya smiled and Yara Yun reciprocated this feeling.


    No fancy words were needed to convey that feeling.


    Both of them ate breakfast, then Tetsuya went to pack some things.


    In this world, it was just a moment of waving his hand. And this was only because he got some presents from Yara Yun and stuff she wanted to pass to her daughter.


    After all of this disappeared in his inventory, Tetsuya faced Yara Yun, "I will be going. It''s been a short time, but I feel like I got to know most of you, mother inw."


    "And I feel the opposite. It''s probably because I haven''t found any w in you, Tetsuya," Yara Yun smugly smiled, patted Tetsuya''s shoulder, then sent him off with a waving hand.


    She was looking like a loving mother and gentle person, far from the strict and overly meticulousdy.


    Tetsuya stopped mid-way, then turned around, "Don''t die, mother."


    He left these sudden words, then disappeared on the horizon.


    Left astounded, Yara Yun faintly whispered, "Is it about my recent research? Tetsuya, if I ever stop advancing, then I won''t be able to stay as pure as I am And I am not that pure at all." No one heard those words.


    A goddess then turned around and returned to her house which seemed way too lonely now.


    -


    Within Tetsuya''s body, Ashley looked at the parting with big eyes.


    She had seen Tetsuya''s actions so far and after his words, she inferred, "It''s impossible for him to not feel anything for this goddess-like woman. I found it strange, but now I understand."


    Tetsuya missed his mother. It was because he couldn''t meet her nor he couldn''t even tell whether she had been okay after his disappearance.


    This was feeling deeply buried within him, but Yara Yun managed to snatch a little of it for herself and get a lot of love from Tetsuya.


    It was not the love for the opposite gender, of course.


    A naughty demoness nodded to herself, "How can I help with that?" The best way would be to open the way to Earth, but that was clearly impossible for Ashley.


    She was just a mere soul right now. She couldn''t even give Tetsuya a good family with his descendants!


    "But maybe The Game Rune can connect to Earth? Can I do it? No I must do it For my partner I will achieve this!" Ashley clenched her little fists, then raised her eyes at the purple cube with resolution.


    The first experiment began.


    The experiment that Tetsuya couldn''t be aware of.


    -


    Bende City had been teemed with people.


    Not only the moba board, but the quest outside of it were just too good to pass on. People even realized that those quests could be stolen, but it was feature the game master added so that people wouldn''t just forget about each other''s existence outside the game.


    The world was a frickle one.


    Just like demons plotted against each other, hated and worked together if necessary, the humans, whose poption exceeded every other race, couldn''t give up on each other.


    The Game Rune''s Moba Game was just too addictive,so Yara Yu decided to use her fame to organize some battle outside.


    People would be able to join her team as a reward and have some moba games with herter on.


    The goal was to have as many real life experiences as possible.


    In this bustling crowd, Tetsuya had been close to the arena. He had his looks sealed again, but with a different look, so people hadn''t recognized him.


    They treated him like another visitor, a bystander.


    His smile deepened when he noticed another victory that shed with elements. In the future, Tetsuya hoped that Yara Yu would learn some fire element from her mother and help him get a proper counter for it.


    Both of them would be great teachers and he would dly listen to their debates.


    Imagining the goddess mother and daughter arguing between each other somewhat made Tetsuya giggled and he quickly decided to return to his home.


    Once here, he took the former sealed appearance and got greeted by Rainbow Adventurers whose strength and levels went up considerably high, "Wee back, Mr. Narashi!"


    Skr stood at the helm and she exposed her high level


    [Skr Lv. 42 ss: Ax Warrior Age: 25]


    [Stats]


    [Runes]


    "I am back I can see you all worked hard The development is so progressive that you can swim in wealth already, can''t you?" Tetsuya jested, but the Rainbow Adventurers indeed had that feeling recently.


    They were good at the moba game and their quests were easier because Tetsuya''s powers were ''simr'' and helpful.


    "Maybe we already can!" Skr confidently spoke, but her tone was clearly half-jesting. She yed with her hair and spoke about the recent rumors and most important stuff that had happened in game master''s absence.


    Tetsuya just listened and followed her to his office.


    On his way, he found the siblings who had been known as the weakest.


    Nowadays, no one would call them like that. And just by looking at their smiles and eyes, Tetsuya could see the new strength brimming behind those. He nodded at them, then entered his office.


    "And that''s pretty much it," Skr ended her report.


    It wasn''t like Tetsuya had been absent for too long, so there weren''t many reports to begin with.


    It was more about the development of the rainbow adventurers and Yara Yu''s actions that shook the whole Bende City.


    People were literally killing each other to enter her party!


    Tetsuyaughed and closed up distance, "Men are so stupid, aren''t they?"


    Looking deeply into Skr''s eyes, he made her freeze and look at him with big eyes.


    She knew what he was about to and easily could turn around, but chose not to. Instead, she replied, "They are stupid."


    Her eyes continued to look at him so much that Skr missed Tetsuya''s sneer.


    "Women are also stupid, aren''t they?" He finally coiled his finger around her hair and yed it gently.


    Soon, Tetsuya brought it closer to his nose and sniffed Skr''s fragrance.


    From all the time with mother inw and the demonic woman''s meeting, Tetsuya missed some proper closure with thedy.


    Skr blushed and avoided his eyes, "Might be" She just whispered, but Tetsuya gently brought her eyes back at him.


    He asked, "For tonight, I want you to share bed with me"


    Skr couldn''t really refuse it at all. She had been greatly enjoying Tetsuya''s powers and status given by him, so one night with him just felt right in the mercenary''s dictionary.


    She allowed him to y with her hair as much as he wanted, then both of them kissed.


    Later this day, Skr felt the best orgasm in her life,ing so much she couldn''t control herself at all.


    At the end, her whispers told Tetsuya to call her out whenever he wanted.


    Tetsuya promised to keep apanying her.

 Chapter 97: Vampires Versus Humans!

    Chapter 97: Vampires Versus Humans!


    The day hase for the vampires to finally face humans in the proper battle.


    [Vampires Versus Humans!]


    [The Moba Tournament!]


    [The race to win one hundred games first wins the whole tournament.]


    "It means the vampire king and the queen will begin from the beginning," One of Yara Yu''s guards said.


    "Yes." She nodded and turned her eyes at the army of vampires standing far away on the other side.


    Today was the day where everyone got this message.


    The message that announced battle between two races was somewhat exciting. It was a bummer that only humans had been chosen to represent the Bende City, but in the game master''s offense, those humans had the best results anyway.


    Yara Yu had already been waiting for a good hour.


    While it was exciting to represent one''s race and be the sole ''chosen ones'', Yara Yu and the rest had their eyes set on the reward for winning this tournament.


    The reward humans would get after winning was the vampire runes'' healing concept added to their runes.


    What would it exactly mean? The skills of the humans with this concept would increase their regeneration.


    A more game exnation would be that they would just steal some health points for themselves based on the damage behind their skills.


    Yara Yu really wanted that ability as it would help her with front and close contact battles. The close contact was hard for her as she used elemental runes that required a lot of focus.


    Theck of wind element stopped Yara Yu from fighting the way her mother does, so Yara Yu needed a new way.


    It felt like this reward would be a good step forward to that.


    ''My elements often turn battles into endurance battles, so I must get it.'' Yara Yu''s resolved herself.


    On the other side, the vampire king and his queen stood at the helm.


    They were free from their underground and powerful blood monsters were behind them like thest bosses.


    "Our inborn darkness seems to bother that woman," The vampire king faintly smiled, his lips enjoying the taste of wine. He had his eyes on Yara Yu as she was the strongest, but also because her appearance gathered a lot of attention anyway.


    She was the future goddess and her looks were already pleasant to an eye.


    The queen didn''t seem to mind her husband''s eyes.


    Her eyes often nced at Yara Yu and she replied, "She has already fought against it many times What bothers here is that the forest is slowly turning into a dark world Ah, it''s not like I like it, miss." The queen put hand on her cheek and yed the role of wounded madame.


    She did it rather well as vampire people clenched their fists and swore to win that battle.


    The reward for vampires'' win would be freedom.


    They would get freedom from their inborn darkness and control it.


    The game master''s demon rune had already analyzed enough and he could work well with the vampire runes.


    He also used their darkness for his convenience, so it was a simple matter for Tetsuya.


    Those vampires did a good job by ying the game and not doing anything rash!


    After red eyes nced at the queen, Ren said, "It feels like you have been more bothered by it than ever before. Did something happen?"


    "What do you mean?" The queen asked back, clueless that she had been acting a little different after seeing Tetsuya''s real appearance.


    The vampire king just took another sip of wine and didn''t continue this conversation as his wife clearly didn''t want to speak about it.


    The thing was that she was really clueless about that change.


    [The Tournament is about to start]


    Everyone tensed when this message rang out in the vicinity.


    The vampire royalty stood up from their chairs and prepared in an instant.


    The same went for humans on the other side. All of them clenched their weapons and raised their eyes at the vampires with taunting nces.


    Seeing them, the vampire king shook his head, "Why is this man here?" Ren could tell that Tetsuya was human, but there should be more to his goals.


    Though it was unfair that this man supported the humans, the vampire king could raise any objection as it would disclose way too much stuff going behind the scenes.


    If Tetsuya used this power against the whole vampire race, then it would be a disaster.


    Only the vampire king and the queen could somewhat break through the moba game board''s powers and summon their raw power here.


    If they wanted, that was! For now, it seemed like it was better to follow the normal principles here.


    A few royal vampires also could do it, but the thing was that Tetsuya should have more in his sleeves.


    The fair and joint battle with his kin in this moba game sounded better.


    "He is human" The queen said his thoughts out loud, "He will just win a few games for them, then let the humans do the rest. Otherwise He wouldn''t prepare for this tournament like that."


    "True," The vampire king replied, then everyone stepped forward.


    [The Tournament; Vampires Versus Humans begins now!]


    -


    Tetsuya wouldn''t miss an opportunity to spend some time with Yara Yu.


    He could go all out and use all his knowledge to destroy the game, but that would be pointless. He also wouldn''t get the most out of it in this way


    He just made sure to win hisne, dominate the opponent and guide his teammates to get objectives.


    The Moba Game Board was a mix of the forest and vampire underground.


    It was possible because these things were close to each other. If Tetsuya could properly extract and mimic thend, then it would be great for future games in other provinces, but he was far from that level.


    On the forest moba board part, the popr monster was The Enormous Green Bird.


    This objective was neutral and anyone could take it down. This monster gave a nice bonus that increased the speed in the forest, so the rotation was easier.


    Tetsuya told his people to prepare early for this objective and it quickly became a tactic that vampires began to follow.


    On their side, they had a Blood Golem that was after their race''s treasure.


    This Blood Golem added bonuses rted to health regeneration and allowed yers to winte game battles through sheer force.


    More clever people used the ''Poke and Retreat'' tactic that aimed for a short battle, then forced retreat. With this buff and higher regeneration, the team that retreated just hid in the jungle, then the one who returned to the base soon would lose their towers.


    One by one, they would find the main objective.


    "The main objective is different," Yara Yu said.


    Her eyes were on the big golem. It was golem made out of vampire rune yet again, but it was slim and faster. It was theirst objective that had to be taken down to win the game!


    Tetsuya just continued to make things harder, but vampires and humans were all desperate to win and engaged in a lot of epic battles that would end up as their personal hero tales in the future.


    Thedy also felt like telling this to her mother and possibly her future descendant


    Stupidly enough, Yara Yu lost herself in her imagination and her elements lost power. She got thrown away from the main objective and this resulted in her ending the gameter than assumed earlier.


    -


    "The king! We are five games ahead!" The vampire servant announced.


    After around twenty games, the vampire king''s mind felt too much burden His body looked great and it brought a lot of confusion to his consciousness that wasn''t used to so many epic battles during one day.


    He knew that the death within the game wasn''t real, but his mind and body didn''t seem to share this thought right now.


    It was just a little confusion, but it put a toil on his mind.


    However, the king also knew that it was more likely that the opponents were strong.


    "Humans Even if we used our whole force to fight against them This is just one city" The vampire king spoke the words Tetsuya had already predicted before.


    The queene added, "There are nobles from variousnds, but it''s just a little part of their strength. If we ended up bother for the whole eastern side, then it would be hard for us to keep going."


    Ren nced at his wife who had been feeling tired from constant battles as well. She was all sweaty, too red and slow. Of course, each of her movements was queen and noble, so Ren had great sights on his right side.


    Nheless, the vampire king understood her words There were humans, a mere part of eastern province.


    Though Yara Yu was the eastern part owner''s daughter, there was also Tetsuya who had prepared all this stuff!


    "If we win then prepare your best dress for a meeting with this woman and her mother."


    "Of course."

 Chapter 98: Victory

    Chapter 98: Victory


    "We had an advantage, but this battle will settle things."


    [Vampire Race wins: 99]


    [Humanity wins: 99]


    It was thest game of the whole tournament!


    Yara Yun was standing before the royal couple.


    It waste game meaning that thest game had already been going on for more than forty minutes!


    Everyone was exhausted from fighting this much, but no one wanted to give up. Both races managed to score so many games that this onest loss would haunt them for an eternity!


    And the rewards on the line were so gratifying and alluring that everyone would fight to the end and exceed their limits.


    The vampire king inhaled deeply, "Yara Yu," He said and continued, "You have changed my view on humans. You have amendable adaptation to wield so many elements." His words sounded sincere.


    But inwardly, the king added, ''And your mother is even more versatile and stronger. I better make this battle as sportsmanship as possible.''


    No one would have ever thought that the vampire king would use the word ''sportsmanship''. This word was so rarely used in this world that even a normal human saying it would cause surrounding people to look at him oddly.


    "Thanks. You are also a powerful race with a clean heart. But I do feel some second thoughts, though." Yara Yu replied and the king''s eyes twitched.


    He soon coughed and said, "This is thest battle. We will do our very best."


    "Same. We will win it!" After thest words rang out, each party prepared for thest and final battle!


    However, it was clear that the battle between the king and Yara Yu would be the deciding factor.


    "ROYAL DARKNESS!" The king''s ultimate move was the beginning of the sh.


    He d himself in the royal ck coat, the dark wings and instantly flew up.


    His speed was so fast that it could rival teleportation!


    As he began coiling around Yara Yu, she summoned her earth tforms and began to step on those.


    Usually, she would trap people and force them into her water skills, but Yara Yu began to use these to move around and even fly up into the sky!


    "Sky is my forte!" The vampire king pped his wings as he shouted!


    "I know it well But if I moved up here, then it means that I also have enough confidence to fight you here!" Yara Yu said, then sent her auto attack that was thunder.


    Of course, Tetsuya had already seen those, but he never imagined that she would have the strongest lightning in her ultimate ability!


    A little thunder seemed fine as an auto attack for elemental mage, but oh how wrong he was!


    Additional me attacks also came out from this slim hand, then these duo began to dance around up in the sky!


    Using all her tforms, Yara Yu avoided those bloody ws and blood particles. She matched the cooldown well and always had enough time to summon the new one.


    In thiste game, the mana was no problem.


    The same went for the vampire king, but he kept biting his lips. He felt like something new, something bad, and something that would make him lose the battle would soon appear.


    She never fought this way, but could Yara Yu really keep something in secret even when his race had advantage?


    He couldn''t believe it!


    "WE WILL WIN! THE VAMPIRES WILL RETURN!" Using all his strength, breaking his speed limit and conquering the darkness which was both the strength and curse, Ren thrust his hand forward to take down the elemental mage.


    Just one w and she would lose her momentum!


    And this would begin the new hope for the vampire race!


    But Yara Yu had been expecting this ever since, "I believed you would exceed your limits. I also knew you would want to punch me down." That vampire hand soon got stopped by the ultimate ability called by Yara Yu!


    Her body burst out with the elements, the lightning quickly wrapping her arm. As if her body sped up, she raised her hand and stopped the vampire.


    But it was all her prediction.


    Soon, the elements exploded and disying her strongest rune, the lightning one, Yara Yun''s eyes lit up in blue light that would soon all leave her body in the powerful lightning w form.


    The vampire king couldn''t allow himself to fall here, "You can''t hold me in one ce!" He was confident in his physical strength and stats in this case, so he yanked Yara Yu''s arm.


    Of course, he would win that little spar, but the earth tforms that had been summoned by thedy earlier, moved on their own and began to strike the king from all directions.


    Those were pulled by the elemental ultimate ability and struck their opponent with heavy pressure!


    Leaving nothing, but the head wide open, the king became like an earth ball!


    Soon, Yara Yu pointed her finger and five sharp lighting ws tore their way towards the vampire king who couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    "You haven''t fought like that at all" Elemental mage mostly stood in ce and used all her elements around.


    But Yara Yu had been moving around and fought closely which was so out of the ce!


    "I have taken a liking to physical exercisetely" Yara Yu said, half-jesting, so a blush appeared on her face.


    Facing the powerfuldy with such blush, the vampire king nked. No words came out from his mouth and all he could see soon was the gray world with [Respawn: 79s] notification.


    -


    "Congrattions," Tetsuya greeted Yara Yu after she won the final game.


    Though he was in his disguise, Mr. Narashi did tremendous work on the moba game concept and helped many people including Yara Yu. His rainbow adventurers were also a powerful force in this game, so Tetsuya greeting Yara Yu first didn''t raise any suspicion.


    Both of them talked, then the rewards blessed every human that had participated in this game!


    With this, the additional quest appeared and those who had yed the moba game became full-fledged MMORPG Rune yers as well They had their own limits, but the game master''s appearance had yet to be hidden.


    There were a lot of people that knew him, mainly vampires.


    "We will speak with them tomorrow. You have to rest, don''t you?" Tetsuya smiled, sent the message to Evelyn, then everyone returned to Bende City that already turned into one big festival!


    People, mainly those who won the tournament, threw a lot of money around and bought so much beer and meat that it spilled and sshed around the street.


    The victory washed their fatigue and beer gave them another energy for the party!


    Tetsuya and Yara Yu were in the room in her house, looking at the bustling with festival street.


    Since Yara Yu did the most, she sat on the chair and had a faint resemnce to her mother.


    Tetsuya couldn''t stop himself from giving her a nice massage that her mother also liked very much.


    "Do you have ns for the vampire race?" Tetsuya asked, his fingers already pressing against that smooth and slightly blushing skin. Enjoying each of her muffled moans, Tetsuya instantly took this message to another level where his hands began to reach for more private parts.


    As he cupped her breasts, Yara Yu answered faintly, "I honestly don''t know"


    They were a race that had the right to live in this world.


    But this thought appeared after Yara Yu had beaten them. She knew that their appearance could cause many problems, though.


    That was why she had a lot of dilemma and confusion within her body.


    But as Tetsuyas squeezed her chest, all of this faded and got reced by hotness flowing out from within.


    Tetsuya just soon pulled another chair closer, put Yara Yu on hisp, then made hery on his shoulder.


    As he stroked her affectionately, Tetsuya''s other hand went for her thigh and another session of nicer massage began.


    "That''s good." But Tetsuya also began to speak more seriously.


    He was d that the vampire had managed to make such a great impression on Yara Yu for her to reconsider all of this.


    He was also enjoying their runes and wanted them to prosper.


    Since Tetsuya was confident in the future alliance, he already put them into his n to conquer the whole Tonghen Province!


    Tetsuya then began to whisper to Yara Yu''s ear, "My cute Yu The vampire race hasn''t lost anything in this tournament. By now, they should''ve already received the message about the way to seal their darkness."


    "But they lost So how? And how can you know that?" Yara Yu turned her eyes to Tetsuya, even though she liked when he bit her ear as he whispered.


    Her eyes were big and full of questions.


    Tetsuya smiled and said, "Because I am the owner of this whole moba game."

 Chapter 99: Side hot romance

    Chapter 99: Side hot romance


    After Tetsuya revealed his power, Yara Yu and him went to the vampire race.


    They were astounded to see that the rewards had been given despite their loss, but the vampire king immediately took matters into his hands.


    He spoke with Tetsuya and Yara Yu at the same time and promised to be under Yara Yu''s mother.


    Their meeting would be just a formal one and the vampires soon could build out their homes outside the underground.


    The ferocious birds and their forest would be their home.


    Not too far away from the castle, Tetsuya took Yara Yu to Evelyn''s house.


    They were in her room, the one that began this whole vampire development.


    Back then, Evelyn was sitting on her chair with the book in her hand oblivious to the fact that Tetsuya had found about her.


    They spoke, formed a rtionship then Tetsuya became someone like a savior to their race.


    Now, all that was left for the vampire race was to progress and be an even stronger race.


    However, Evelyn also had something else to progress.


    She, in a literal meaning, had a very close rtionship with Tetsuyal.


    Were they lovers? One could say so. Because in this world, polygamy was normal and both men and women adventured around with their loved ones'' memories deep within their hearts.


    Those memories would usually bloom upon their contact and reunion.


    "Evelyn What''s your rtionship with the queen and the king?" Tetsuya asked while sitting on a familiar chair.


    This chair had been used by Evelyn in the past, but Tetsuya was the one to sit on it right now.


    Next to him, Evelyn and Yara Yu sat down on the sofa. She answered after taking a nce at Yara Yu who had been just getting better with this whole situation, "We have be closer, especially I and the queen. It seems like she wants to speak with you alone."


    "Hmm I might visit herter then. For now, I want you two to be closer."


    Though Tetsuya didn''t know yet what kind of work Yara Yu had in her household, she probably would be the one to look over the vampires.


    Because of that, he wanted Evelyn and Yara Yu to be closer. He wanted them to have a nice talk and his presence should be just a thing that would make this conversation possible and smooth.


    The two women had fought against each other in a moba game, so in this way, they were familiar with each other.


    "There were rumors that Narashi had sleepless nights because of beauty Was it you?" Yara Yu asked with a tone that was genuinely curious.


    She didn''t seem to have any thoughts about other women doing it with Tetsuya.


    This no longer surprised the man in the question. That was just how the world worked.


    "Yes But beauty? I think they possibly mistook me as you." Evelyn replied with a faint smile, her red eyes going up and down through Yara Yu''s beauty.


    It was already a human goddess in her eyes.


    Yara Yu nced with surprise, then replied, "You also have royal and sexy beauty It''s not only your voice"


    "..." A blush appeared on Evelyn''s face as it seemed like her voice was mistaken as goddess'' moans.


    Well, it also swelled her heart with pride, but the conversation halted after that.


    Both of them begna speaking about Tetsuya rather than human and vampire rtionship, so the man had to step in.


    He stood up and sat down in the middle of these two, "You love me that much you speak about our rtionship instead of matters that involve the whole race? I think you are too much into me or just want to leave everything to the king and the queen That''s not how you get more strength."


    He wrapped his arms around Yara Yu and Evelyn''s waists, then brought them closer. His nose instantly buried itself within their hair, inhaling each fragrance deeply.


    Both of them were lovely, but Yara Yu was the one chosen as moderator. Because of that, her status in Tetsuya''s heart was easily exposed.


    However, Tetsuya had already close ties with lustful demon and the eroge game had its own features. Not even one woman below him would feel useless or left alone at all.


    For this world''s standards, Tetsuya was just too good of a man.


    But even now, Tetsuya wouldn''t dare to go for any too close contact as these two were not that close with each other.


    Instead, Tetsuya kept his warmth on their bodies and spoke about his ns. Those ns weren''t exactly rted to the Tonghen Province, but the whole world.


    "The whole world will be explored by me By then, I think moderators would change their jurisdictions and sightsee the newsnds with me by their side."


    Not only that would help them with the experience, but allow Tetsuya to spend more time with them.


    The moderators were like mini game masters and they would grow the fastest in the strength thanks to his help.


    But each moderator had their unique runes. Who knew? Maybe some moderators would be more useful in other areas or at different times and Tetsuya would need to rely on thedy''s help.


    It would be a matter of pride and something that ady in love would immediately react to. That was why Tetsuya only made the women he took a great interest in as moderators. Yara Yu hit his heart easily with her beauty and strength.


    It''s been a long time since he had those two feelings mixing within himself


    "The whole world will be our board" Tetsuya said with a smirk on his face.


    The two women next to him nked while looking at that smirking face, feeling their bodies heating up.


    Inwardly, Evelyn began to feel jealous of Yara Yu and wanted to be an even better moba yer.


    She knew that the game wasn''t in proper state and that it had a lot of future development. As a lucky vampire, Evelyn also was an mmorpg yer and she could go around the world with various quests assisting her.


    She said, "Tell me what you need the most for the game I will work hard to get that spot."


    "..." Hearing this, Yara Yu looked at Evelyn in a new light.


    Tetsuya also got a better view and brought his lips closer to hers. A deep kiss unfolded between them.


    Left breathless, Evelyn could only look at Tetsuya as he said, "There are tons of provinces and continents. If you can''t be moderator in this one, then you can always aim to get status somewhere else."


    "..." Evelyn nodded.


    "But what I need the most now is of course items and monsters However, I want you to go to the new province and begin your conquest from within Before you go though, participate in this province''s conquest and get strong enough by our side." Tetsuya smiled, nced at Yara Yu and then deeply looked into Evelyn''s eyes.


    She reciprocated these feelings and answered with a kiss.


    -


    A few hourster, Tetsuya left Evelyn''s room with Yara Yu.


    She decided to return to her house and prepare to return to her household. She had to go here with the vampire king and speak about their future.


    Tetsuya apanied her, then three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Yara Yu became even more beautiful after Tetsuya''s care and her body enjoyed all privileges of being the game master''s woman.


    Evelyn also had the same aura around her as Tetsuya became bewildered by her.


    After three days, Yara Yu and her people stood close to the vampire king.


    The king had his royal nobles around him as well.


    "Shall we go then?" He took a sip of wine.


    "Yes, let''s not waste any time and head out," Yara Yu replied, nced at Tetsuya, then went back to her household with the vampire king.


    Tetsuya decided to stay here to look over the vampires and humans. Apparently, some people were kinda against that and they thought of the moba game as a scam since vampires got their reward too.


    Tetsuya felt like someone stomped and spat on his face when he had learned of those rumors. He instantly began to trample down on those people.


    Simrly to him, the vampire queen was left behind to look over vampires and their new life.


    It eventually ended up with them meeting alone.


    "I have heard that the queen wanted to speak with me." Tetsuya smiled widely as he looked at the beautiful and voluptuous vampire queen.


    Her red eyes were as alluring as before, but being so close to her, Tetsuya found a new charm that pulled him closer.


    He took her into his arms before even realizing it, then brought his face closer to peek more into those.


    The vampire queen didn''t reject his hands nor his sudden pull, "Yes." She just agreed with his words, reciprocating his nce.


    Standing so close to the queen, Tetsuya began to feel like this woman suddenly fell in love with his looks.


    Was his former battle with the vampire king that shocking? Had his sudden revtion left that deep meaning within her heart?


    Or maybe the queen just yearned for some side romance, a hot one that would make her forget about the whole underground life and open the doors to the new life?


    "I don''t understand the queen I feel like being blunt in this case would be the best." Tetsuya said.


    "I want your lips on mine. Your handsnd on my ass and cock deeply within me." It turned out that the queen really wanted some hot romance.


    Tetsuya shrugged, then began to take off her clothes one by one. He wouldn''t mind enhancing his sex experience with vampires further and who knew, maybe the eroge game also would like some side hot romance and it would help his vampire rune get stronger?

 Chapter 100: The Eroge Player [R-18]

    Chapter 100: The Eroge yer [R-18]


    A few dayster, Tetsuya was on his way to the underground.


    He was still outside, but his eyes could find a lot of ck bricks strewed around from the constructions.


    This forest soon would turn into vampirend with ck castles around the whole mountain!


    Tetsuya found this whole process pleasant to an eye as everything in the new world already had deep roots and thus had been established with a lot of backing.


    It was rare for new races or people to suddenly form households.


    It also reminded Tetsuya about his Redemption City, so he looked at all the constructions with faint smile on his face.


    After Tetsuya entered the underground city, he headed to the royal castle.


    The royal castlecked the king as he was on the important mission outside, but the queen was here to keep the things working on.


    Right now, Tetsuya was on his way to meet the queen.


    "I have been missing you, Tetsuya," Yukia, the vampire queen, said while wrapping her arms around Tetsuya''s neck.


    She leaned against him, then inhaled the fragrance she had been in love with ever since.


    The side hot romance continued for a few days, "We are both lonely, aren''t we?" Yukia whispered, but these were applied just to her.


    She was truly lonely and imagined her whole life to be different. Ever since her young days, Yukia wanted to be a free woman.


    She wanted to live under the moon and spread her wings on its background. Her attraction to the vampire king was because he had been vocal about his ns and had enough means to bring them outside.


    Yukia worked for her whole life to practice the blood runes and became a woman worthy of the king. The blood rune also metamorphosed into a beauty, her red eyes beautiful and alluring.


    But the king was too obsessive with his ns. He spoke about the whole race''s freedom and rarely mentioned just about them outside.


    Yukia believed this rtionship would turn better once they got outside, but then Tetsuya appeared and did everything better.


    His looks and strength topped over the king and Yukia, albeit she knew it would be impossible, wanted some romance with him.


    "I have cooked our favorite," Pulling Tetsuya to the royal table, Yukia sat down next to him, then began to feed him like a housewife. Her queen title mattered nothing for Tetsuya and she would rather be as affectionate as possible.


    Tetsuya also reciprocated that feeling and he enjoyed the side romance. It could bloom in many ways, "Thanks." Taking a bite, Tetsuya chewed on the bloody meat, then enjoyed the dinner with the queen.


    He and she then spoke a little about the vampire future while hugging each other, their hands holding a cup of wine.


    Tetsuya''s hands didn''t let her body go and he caressed her skin to his heart''s content.


    In his mind, he began to think about the eroge game that began to show its other side The Eroge Game had gone out of control and even Ashley could just look at its development from the side.


    It''s other side was rted to basically stealing other wives. Though Tetsuya had never done it, he just did it recently by epting the queen''s invitation. Of course, the future was hard to tell, but one day he might be the one to initiate this.


    Nheless, the eroge game had given new quests to Tetsuya on its own.


    From the side, Ashleymented, "I think I have to learn about this side Then I will be the one to control it Eh, this bloodline Demons are too naughty!"


    [The Vampire Queen''s Secret]


    [Reveal your rtionship with the queen to another vampire woman.]


    [Reward: More potent yin essence from the vampire queen to your Lust Sword!]


    There was only Tetsuya and Yukia by the royal table.


    However, as per the quest''s content, Tetsuya told Evelyn to peek into the royal hall and she had been looking at the whole incident with big eyes. There was confusion within those jewels, but she continued to watch as Tetsuya told her to


    This Eroge Game had already helped Tetsuya greatly as itbined with the lustful demon''s techniques.


    It was hard to control it, but as long as these quests didn''t influence his decisions too much, Tetsuya would naturally progress with these and bring more games to the world.


    "Yukia I have had enough of this wine," Tetsuya whispered into the queen''s ear. He then licked her earlobe and began to kiss her cheeks.


    The queen flinched, closed her eyes and moaned, "Yes, I will be your dessert, Tetsuya."


    Though it was not the queen''s bed, Tetsuya had already cleaned that stage. He didn''t bother going anywhere else as he also had the quest ongoing.


    He began to kiss the queen avidly while taking off her clothes. The game master could tell with his eyes alone that she had no bra and panties on herself, so her nude self was just a matter of a few flicks.


    All nude, Tetsuya began to knead her breast with one hand while the other kept her close to himself.


    As the kissed became more passionate, Tetsuya began to yearn for more. He put her up onto the table, in an angle that would show exactly what he would do to the voyeur.


    "Time for another wine," He chuckled, then spread her legs. Upon seeing her sulent pussy overflowing with wine, Tetsuya lunged on her meat and began to suck and savor his peace.


    The queen''s back arched back and she began to moan out loud.


    In this loud hall, her moans echoed like a melody exclusive to Tetsuya''s ears. However, a voyeur also couldn''t stop herself from enjoying those and her fingers went down below to dig and scratch some of her own insides.


    "How is my royal wine? Ah Be rougher Tetsuya." The queen seemed to be unable to stop producing that love wine.


    Pushing her whole lower region at Tetsuya''s face, she aimed for him to lick more of her unconsciously, but Tetsuya sudden addition of his fingers around her other hole brought the queen down onto the table.


    She leaned down, shivered from sudden pleasure, then heavily brother.


    Tetsuya finally let her pussy go, his face wet as if someone sshed water on him, "It seems like this part is a little too sensitive." He said while caressing her ass with his finger. That hole twitched and seemed to beg for attention.


    As the vampire woman and thedy from this world, this part was far from dirty. It was beautiful, rather.


    "I have never done it here though" Yukia spoke while avoiding Tetsuya''s sneer, then raised her ass up. She clenched her ass cheeks, then spread her ass widely because the idea of doing it her just red her up.


    Yet again, in this world, Tetsuya could just do a few small preparations and go for this hole even now.


    In his real world, he would need to do more preparations that would take some time, but that knowledge meant nothing here.


    Using the lustful demon''s rune help, Tetsuya just leaned down and began to lick her ass while holding her waist tightly. Bringing his saliva closer, he spat around that hole then shoved his fingers a few times.


    Just that alone was enough to make her ept his cock into it.


    "Just in case, I would rather have my cock lubed too. The queen doesn''t look like she has strength to stand up, so how about I request some help?" Tetsuya said.


    Of course, the queen had her body zing with passion and lust, but she would be able to stand up and suck him just fine.


    Nheless, Tetsuya held her tightly and yed with her other hole while saying all these words.


    A faint fear crept to her heart, but as Evelyn made an appearance, everything seemed to fade as fast as it came.


    Looking at the royal womaning in, Yukia said, "I see I am not a woman that can satisfy you alone."


    "That''s wrong, Yukia. Your body is enough to satisfy me and I often went limp with you, didn''t I? Don''t lose any confidence." Tetsuya replied, "But I like some changes too and I find this whole scenario too arousing. What about you?" He asked while kissing her ass.


    As the queen felt him being so close and honest with his desires, she herself didn''t show any refusal and just softened. Her love wine also slipped down onto her ass and Tetsuya used it to keep her wet and ready for another virginity loss.


    "Since it''s Evelyn, I can only ept you two and take joy in this side romance more. Evelyn, take care of Tetsuya''s cock and suck him well." The queen ordered.


    Not a sign of refusal appeared within Evelyn''s eyes.


    She closed up distance, went below the table, then took Tetsuya''s cock into her mouth, "I listen to the queen''s orders. Besides, I like to hear his groans as we vampires know how to suck, don''t we?"


    "Oh, you do." Tetsuyaughed, then returned to kiss the queen''s ass. Since the first vampire lover down below would take her time to make sure he would get lubed well, Tetsuya began to change between her ass and pussy, totally ravaging the queen''s beauty below.


    Evelyn also wouldn''t just do the quick job as she had been horny all this time!


    "MmmM!" Pah!


    As the slippery sound rang out, Evelyn finally let Tetsuya''s cock go. She then stood up and went to the side with beet red face and glittering lips. Looking at this cock all shiny as well, Evelyn unknowingly touched her pussy.


    Then, Tetsuya brought his wet cock to the queen''s pussy, "I will be taking that ass virginity for myself." Saying it so, he pushed his cock deeply into her.


    Tight walls instantly coiled around him and sent him a blooming pleasure that just kept escting the more he moved.


    For the queen, it felt like he had been totally destroying her ass, pulling her insides with his every move, "Ohhh! Ohhhh!" She let out too dirty moans as her whole body shivered from the ecstasy.


    Her mind soon just got filled with the pleasure and nothing else entered her mind. Her moans, saliva and eyes kept going around the table as Tetsuya pounded her ass.


    "You two seem to enjoy it But how could you leave me alone?" Evelyn closed up the distance, then hugged Tetsuya from the side. She quickly got what she wanted as Tetsuya''s hand cupped her ass.


    He pressed on her soft flesh tightly, then began to slide his fingers down her pussy.


    After a rain fell out from Evelyn, Tetsuya pulled her up onto the queen, raised his cock and plunged into her wet pussy, fucking her from behind.


    [The vampire queen, Yukia, became the eroge yer.]


    [Yukia, The Vampire Queen. Age: 603 years old. Runes: Blood Runes.]


    [Current Status: An immense affection and love towards Tetsuya. Will do everything to keep him close and fulfill all his desires.]


    [You havepleted two side quests!]


    [The secret rtionship quest has beenpleted!]


    [The threesome with vampire women has beenpleted!]


    Ashleymented while looking at the two vampire womenying on the table with cum on their bodies, "The vampire queen will probably do everything in her power to be a powerhouse you can use at any time Evelyn will soon leave the province and be an adventurer to search her origin Hmm, I wonder which path will be the most fruitful one?"


    "That''s what you are thinking about?" Tetsuya rolled his eyes, "The future will tell. For now, I am going to rest and n for another part of Tonghen Province. There is also Mdy Yuhi''s descendant I have yet to meet."


    "Good luck! And good luck with Mdy Yuhi! From all vampire women and this queen, I found her red eyes to be the best."


    A human had more beautiful red eyes than a vampire? Many vampiredies would get bum out from these words!

 Chapter 101: Verdia Household

    Chapter 101: Verdia Household


    After Tetsuya''s first moba tournament ended, many events followed it.


    It had been more than three weeks since this event and the first vampire castle became visible to other races'' eyes.


    Unfortunately for the vampire king, the one to have a first passionate night with ardentdies was Tetsuya, not him.


    The moba game became more polished by Yara Yu then.


    Instead of sticks as only items, she brought a lot of stuff from her household that reced those nd items. Of course, those items had exquisite looks and were often treated as decoration, so those weren''t any big treasures one would drool over.


    However, it looked far better in the moba game and many yers obviously liked that change.


    People were visualizers, even if a little, so going for these items red their hearts with zealous desire and made them feel stronger by having them in the inventory.


    But as things progressed and the vampire race became one of the forces under Yara Yun''s household, Tetsuya decided to continue his adventure and the conquest.


    "Keep an eye on vampires and Rainbow Adventures I will also use the moba game quest to utilize all yers just in case," Tetsuya said to his second moderator, Yara Yu, while caressing her cheek.


    He soon tasted her lips and hugged tightly.


    What had been so usual andmon for her since the return would soon be just a sweet memory. Yara Yu knew that it would be better for Tetsuya to work in the Verdia Household silently with Thera Wojte''s help.


    They would take care of them from the inside!


    "I will I will also spread the moba game throughout the whole jurisdiction of my family and make people just below my mother''s strength to y it All for our benefit." Yara Yu endearingly smiled and let Tetsuya go.


    "Have you seen other vampires?" She mentioned Evelyn and surprisingly the vampire queen, but thetter''s rtionship became known from Evelyn''s garrulous side Of course, maybe the vampire woman had some intent behind it, but Tetsuya somewhat got congratted by gaining that much power through the vampire queen.


    This world was truly different and even felt a little less betraying, but it''d been a while since Tetsuya thought like that.


    He replied, "I have seen them."


    With thosest words, Tetsuya and Yara Yu bid farewell and the man set up on another lone adventure.


    For many, Tetsuya''s life was like a living dream.


    He arrived in the province, did the work that strengthened him ten folds, then established a nice rtionship with many stunning women.


    However, Tetsuya couldn''t contact them nor he could visit whenever he wanted once he stepped foot in another province.


    He also couldn''t take them with himself as it would increase chances of failure. Many women together was one thing, but cover often could also get into mischief. A powerful person like Yara Yu''s mother could easily see through it even if Yulia Household''s family head would be the one to set it up.


    The vampire king and the queen could see it and while thetter fell for him, the male counterpart''s judgement could go both ways.


    "Will I be always with you?" Ashley asked, her tone indescribable.


    Tetsuya closed his eyes and replied with a smile on his face, "No one will be the same as you, Ashley You are unique and you will always be by my side. If there''s a woman who wouldn''t like your presence, then I will choose you and make the other wait."


    "You wouldn''t give up on another woman?" Ashley responded, but her tone was far better and she seemed genuinely happy. An image of her swaying happily in the soul room assaulted Tetsuya''s mind.


    Heughed out loud, "You can''t expect every woman to like each other in a harem, can you? It would be bad from me if I were to give up, wouldn''t it?"


    "It would!" Ashley chirped, then curled up inside Tetsuya as a cute ghost she had been ever since.


    It seemed like she lost herself in the thoughts and happiness, so Tetsuya just continued his journey with a smile lingering on his face.


    -


    Verdia Household.


    "If possible, I would like to request a sword spar with you, Tetsuya," Thera Wojte requested just after Tetsuya arrived in Verdia Household.


    The man had been in the cover of young master ever since, so Tetsuya had been first guided by the servants, then Thera Wojte revealed himself with respect.


    Tetsuya sighed, "I just arrived, didn''t I? My sword already beheaded a few idiots"


    "It doesn''t sound like you have killed all of those idiots," Thera Wojte smiled, apologized, then guided Tetsuya to the room with prepared dinner and snacks.


    Both men took seats opposite to each other, then continued their talk while enjoying the cousine, "Bandits are bandits And I happen to have some past with them, so I just beheaded the loudest ones." It didn''t change that fact that Tetsuya used his sword many times!


    Thera Wojte had already seen this sword, The Lust Sword, that exuded a dangerous and enigmatic aura. He closed his eyes, imagining that beautiful sword, then smiled as the most beautiful sword was indeed in his mother''s hands.


    For his mother, Thera Wojte wanted to take a sword again and practice it with Tetsuya.


    Though he wouldn''t be a top swordsman, he would show some progress and it should help his mother who had just lost one of her sons.


    But this had yet to be conveyed and Thera Wojte waited for things to develop. Who knew? Maybe soon, he would face a simr or even worse fate? It was one of the reasons why Thera Wojte decided to not pass this message to his household.


    "We will practice after the dinner," Tetsuya replied after he confirmed Thera Wojte''s thoughts. He felt like helping him, but it was clear that he was doing it for Thera Yuhi who had been unaware of her son''s fate all this time.


    The descendant noticed a change in Tetsuya''s eyes, "Are you Do you hold a special feeling for my mother?" Thera Wojte asked.


    Tetsuya had a lot of feelings for this woman as she helped him greatly with her swordsmanship. This feeling was the primary reason he took the sword as his main weapon and continued to resolve his powers around it.


    But Tetsuya indeed would like to bring happiness to Mdy Yuhi.


    "Are you against it?" Tetsuya was twenty-three years old. His age wasn''tparable to Yara Yu or Thera Wojte. He was really young for his achievements and women such as Yara Yun or Mdy Yuhi could be histe ancestors.


    However, Thera Wojte smiled, "As a swordswoman, mother''s heart has been satisfied with your appearance Now, let''s get rid of those ''swords'' in the title and have you fill her heart with more warm desire. I can only hope for that desire to be rekindled many times throughout her whole life until either of you pass."


    "You don''t have to worry about that New challenges always arouse in our lives and once I go over the whole world, I will continue to do so in search of new possibilities. And I have already confirmed that there are many worlds, so I think I will see you clinging to Mdy Yuhi''s legs in the future for such a trip. Thest word will be mine, though."


    "What? Do you want me to call you father already?" Thera Wojteughed, but he kinda understood. If Tetsuya was that good, then may worlds would open before him.


    There were just a few individuals that weremonly known to be ''World Travellers'' so this concept was not foreign.


    It was still enigmatic and impossible to achieve for many, though.


    "If you want, then go ahead." Tetsuyaughed, then asked, "What about your other brother? I think you two are enjoying that challenge well, but"


    "I hope he won''t do anything stupid anytime soon After we conquer Verdia Household, he should be able to realize that something is going on. By then, he should contact me and I will tell him about you." Thera Wojte answered.


    It sounded good as it would mean that all three of them would just return to Yulia Household and reunite with Mdy Yuhi.


    Of course, Tetsuya would return and speak with her, but his goal after this province would be to give Ashley her physical body back!


    His partner and first woman needed him the most and he also wanted to already have this beautiful blonde Ashley in his arms. Tetsuya wanted Ashley to see the world through her violet eyes, not from within him.


    Putting an empty cup on the table, Tetsuya stood up and grasped his sword.


    And as Thera Wojte noticed it, he stopped eating and drinking, then answered this move by taking out his sword as well.


    Both of them left for the spacious garden, then began their spar here.


    "Tell me about Verdia Household and their rune," During the spar, Tetsuya asked and Thera Wojte began to sing everything he knew about them including his own research about their rune and how he actually could use it.

 Chapter 102: Thera Wojtes grief

    Chapter 102: Thera Wojte''s grief


    Those from Verdia Households believed that their spectres were just resentment souls. ck monsters who would get rid of their enemies until there was nothing left The final stage was for the Verdia Household patriarch or his descendants to turn into the ck monster.


    Their rune wasn''t perfect, though.


    Even the direct descendant had to use vials and other various vessels to keep those ck monsters.


    Their origin was Death Spectre, however.


    Tetsuya was aware of it thanks to his game rune system, but only after Thera Wojte did tell him about their methods did Tetsuya realize how disgusting they were.


    -


    Thera Wojte arrived in Verdia Household with big ambitions.


    Since Yulia Household could bepared to them and he was from noble family here, Thera Wojte couldn''t aim anywhere else!


    He entered Verdia Household, established hispany under their family and worked his way to learn more about summoning runes.


    The Verdia Household was known to have the most powerful summoning rune in the vicinity and many other families had tried to mimic this rune and find something for themselves.


    Thera Wojte always liked this kind of rune and thought of it as Noble Rune.


    Everyone could just take a sword and train it to the perfection. Thetter came only if one was destined, but no one could just put their hands on such nice rune!


    That was why the summoning rune was noble for him, even more than his mother''s swordsmanship.


    Both wereparable, but the former just won Thera Wojte''s heart.


    Hispany developed well and became self-sufficient. It brought so much profit that Thera Wojte had been called various times to Verdia Household. It was when he met thedy from this household and shared their views.


    "She found her past self within me," Thera Wojte said. His eyes narrowed with grief as his whole face distorted in sadness.


    He looked really sad just by remembering thisdy.


    In silence, Tetsuya waited for more.


    "As you can guess, she was one of daughters, the royalty here. Her father had blessed her with the main rune, but it wasn''t something she had expected. Resentment It was used differently and far from the noble way." Thera Wojte exined.


    His friend believed that the resentment of the dead would be used in a good cause. Those monsters created out of their feelings would be a weapon to take down anyone who brought it to their hearts.


    However, she quickly learned that Verdia Household was the one she had been thinking of as enemies all this time.


    They were purposely causing disaster across their ownnds and used the vials to create the monsters.


    Even in her own familynds, one of close nobles had been used to create the stronger ck monster.


    He had been so loyal and his loyalty was genuine and deep. But the better it was, the stronger the resentment would be.


    As his ck monster appeared one of the strongest, the Verdia Patriarch became a different person whose dreams probably extended to the whole continent!


    "So she confessed to me, passed the rune and then left" Thera Wojte clenched his hand tightly. He no longer could contain his emotions and ck tendrils began to escape his body!


    For a second, he took the form of the death spectre itself that raised hair on Tetsuya''s body!


    He calmed him down, "It''s just a matter of time before they fall."


    These words, said with utmost confidence and might, appeased Thera Wojte''s heart. He took a seat and said, "I just want to have her Death Spectre The one that is within the patriarch''s hands I want to keep her close."


    "Do you want to bring her back?" Tetsuya asked. Theoretically, there was a chance for her to bring back. Of course, Tetsuya didn''t have any theory, but this world was filled with so much supernatural stuff he just couldn''t stop himself from asking.


    His partner and naughty demoness was in soul form, all safe and ready to return to the world.


    Tetsuya thought that the same applied to Thera Wojte''s sweetheart, but that was not the case.


    She died.


    All that was left was her resentment towards her own family.


    Tetsuya didn''t say anything to Thera Wojte''s words. He didn''t want to argue him over that, but he inwardly felt like a lot of stuff was possible as long as one continued to go against the world and those demons, gods, dragons and other races that bent the rules to their liking.


    "Rest and prepare for the trip." Tetsuya hid his sword in the sheath, then turned his eyes to the sky.


    Thera Wojte also looked up, "Trip, huh"


    "I can''t tell when we will go outside, though." Tetsuya smiled, "At some point, Verdia Patriarch will order you to catch some resentment for Death Spectre. We will use this to record his deeds."


    "That n" Thera Wojte chuckled.


    It was a really simple n, but no one could just record and show everything to the world! Though it was simple, it was also the best method to take down the Verdia Household and bring the new ruler here!


    And it was possible with the game master.


    -


    A few dayster, the expected call happened.


    In the disguise, Thera Wojte headed to the patriarch. He wasn''t scared of getting seen through as this disguise was just perfect. Not only Thera Wojte could use dark spectre, but he also nned to reveal his own progress that was better than the previous young master had.


    He just had to keep everything hidden because of any wrong move and he would be another popr and strong death spectre!


    Now, he didn''t need to hide anything expect his real body.


    "I decided to extend our borders, son," The patriarch said.


    On his dark chair with the ck robes, the patriarch was a pale man whose looks were above average. His eyes were always looking up and as if lost in thoughts, but he had an aura of the leader even in such a state.


    While looking up above with son before him, his eyes were filled with ambition to take over western part!


    Thera Wojte felt his body tensing as he imagined that task!


    ''It was supposed to be a normal task to cause ruckus in other noble households far away from the Verdia Household And I am somehow getting a mission in the western part?!'' Thera Wojte screamed inwardly, knowing that this would result in some bigger event than both him and Tetsuya predicted.


    He decided to just y along, "What do you exactly want me to do, father?"


    "While I suppress other households in our southern part, you will enter the western side and openly challenge one of their nobles. I want you to win; whether you lose or not, I want all western families to send at least one representative here." It went without saying that the Verdia Household became the strongest in the southern part.


    Their family head could hit openly on Yara Yun just as Yara Yu had said and so his strength back then was pretty good.


    Now, he became even better and began to seek for more!


    Thera Wojte''s eye twitched, but he did his utmost best to stop it. Using all his force to control his face, the man bowed, a relief appearing on his face. Only after he raised himself up did Thera Wojte return to his previous expression, "I will do as you say, father."


    -


    "It seems like the patriarch found out more power in this summoning rune There is a chance that he wants to create a counter to every family in western side through their representatives. I wonder if there is that attribute in those death spectres?" Tetsuya stated his theory, then asked Thera Wojte who was chewing on his nails.


    He then raised his eyes and answered, "I don''t know I just know that their strength is based on previous soul''s feelings and that there is a limit to how many one can take My limit is fifty death spectres, but for this patriarch The least I would say is two hundred."


    It was a powerful number as numerous death spectres could already cause problems to Yara Yu back then.


    Though her loss was impossible, it stated a lot of problems so the more, the worse for the opponent.


    Tetsuya caught his chin and said, "I should try to disguise myself too Hmm, Is there any piece of shit I can just kill and take his ce?"


    "I don''t think so But I can use this body and call one one of the patriarch''s sons It would cause them to be suspicious, but if we can take them quietly"


    "Quietly, you said We can do it." Tetsuya smiled, then took a sip with his lips curled up.


    Thera Wojte nced at him profoundly, then nodded heavily. His hands began to write a letter to one of Verdia direct descendants and their n began to progress with this first move!

 Chapter 103: I am not in a mood

    Chapter 103: I am not in a mood


    "What does he want from me?" A young master from Verdia Household uttered to himself in his room. He was not alone as his wife was below him. He took the proud seat of the young master on the chair while his wife was between his legs, her mouth busy with her wife duties.


    He held the letter with apathetic eyes, not even wanting to bother about it.


    His father had also issued a mission to him and he soon would be busy.


    It was not only his wife that had many passionate nights as Verdia Mikkun had called all his women to his house. They were in different rooms right now, either waiting or already exhausted.


    The young master scoffed, "Is he perhaps nervous? Hisst mission ended up with failure as he couldn''t bring anything of value back with him What a loser" Verdia Mikkun soon closed his eyes, trembled a little.


    His wife stood up, then got whirled by him. Her ass quicklynded on hisp with the exposed sword. The sword and the sheath became connected and pping sounds rang out by then, "Loser As if I would waste my time on you." Verdia Mikkun threw the letter away, then hugged his woman from behind.


    His hips then worked harder and harder until someone interrupted him.


    -


    "Have you ever cucked someone?" Tetsuya asked Thera Wojte on their way to the young master.


    Actually, they were already in Verdia Mikkun''s mansion and passed through various rooms that had women sleeping deeply. Even a loud p on their asses wouldn''t awaken them from this slumber, so their man went all out and probably filled them to the brim and even more.


    The duoughed that poor maids had to clean a lot of stuff, then Thera Wojte answered, "No, I haven''t."


    Tetsuya had his time where he actually did that. Not too long ago, the vampire king became a victim, but his fate was poor. If he paid more attention to the vampire queen, then it wouldn''t happen, but Tetsuya indeed got this achievement of putting a green hat on someone.


    "To be honest, I still have a mixing feeling about it. Even though it didn''t take me a lot to think about it, I feel like I would hate myself more if I refuse the beautiful woman presenting herself before me." Tetsuya spoke in a roundabout way, then added, "But I don''t think I would be able to go for these women, even if my looks alone could make them ept me wholeheartedly."


    There were many women as expected of the young master. Not all of them had a night with the young master yet, so Tetsuya had a little thought about it. But since he didn''t feel like doing it, he asked Thera Wojte about it.


    His looks were fine and with a few sweet words and attention, those women would be the ones to pull him to the bed.


    "I honestly don''t feel like touching them. The fact that they were touched by this ignorant fool somehow deters me." Thera Wojte answered.


    Why would they be here and have such stupid thoughts? All because Verdia Mekkun insulted his brother and didn''t dare to ept the invitation. Of course, Thera Wojte was the one to write that letter, but this young master continued to cause problems!


    Because of that, Tetsuya decided to sneak in and just silently take care of this man.


    Both of them appeared before Verdia Mikkun''s room. In this room, there was arvid scene that unfolded itself.


    A man and woman in an embrace, connected in love and passion!


    Only people with evil thoughts would stop them!


    "Hi there," Tetsuya called out the engaged in pleasure duo. Both of them froze, then the woman hid her face in her man''s chest while covering what she could.


    But her body had a beautiful, but also ample figure. Her two arms weren''t enough to hide her chest, so the rest also stood out even if Mikkun held her.


    This very Mikkun turned around and looked at two men with red light in his eyes. A deep killing intent sprouted within those, "Who are you? How you dare to enter my mansion! Where are the guards and this fucking butler?!"


    "They are silenced, you know?" Thera Wojte said, his eyes ogling thedy openly.


    Though she couldn''t see it, Mikkun had no problem perceiving those eyes and he growled, "Do you know what you have done?"


    "Well It''s good that in this world, man''s ability to reproduce goes up with age. Otherwise, you would hurt all those women." Tetsuya smiled at Mikkun whose age was many times older than him.


    If it were Tetsuya''s world, then it would be a miracle to even have fun with women, but Mikkun with his 200 years old body could really go all out, "So you have done nothing wrong here. But what you did wrong was throwing this letter away. Now, we can''t be gentle with you." Tetsuya looked at the older man with a bright smile, then flicked his fingers.


    The world changed, but it was the three men entering the moba game world.


    Outside it, Mikkun''s wife fainted from the shock of her beloved suddenly disappearing. She was under careful eye as Ashley had been told by Tetsuya to look over any sudden intruders.


    The three men began to y the custom tailored moba game.


    In onene, the waves of minions began to gather and fight between each other. And while Tetsuya and Thera Wojte casually ended those minions'' lives for ie, Mikkun was in terror as he couldn''t understand this situation.


    His pee pee was also hanging exposed.


    "How about you at least hide this little shit?" Thera Wojte scoffed, his hand ending another minion''s life. He then threw the disappearing body at Mikkun who just hid his sharp sword


    "What are you two?" Mikkun asked with fear, but his enemies didn''t answer.


    They just keptughing and when they hit level three, Tetsuya and Thera Wojte rushed in! They surrounded Mikkun and began to let out fast kicks to just bully him!


    This man was weakened by the moba game and since he didn''t dare to level up, he couldn''t keep it at all! He just felt tremendous pain stinging him everywhere and it kept escting with each hit!


    "AHHH! YOU! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?! AHHHH!" His cries filled the whole moba custom game. As the man''s HP fell below zero, Tetsuya and Thera Wojte forcefully entered Verdia Mikkun''s eyes.


    This vision began to just turn gray, but this gray screen made these two look even more devilish.


    Mikkun felt like he was slowly dying, then the world became colorful again, "Am I in a dream?" He questioned himself, but since this was a custom game, Tetsuya just destroyed one tower and his voice quickly returned.


    "Hey, I often see a lot of trash in this southern part You guys don''t even take care of your own territory and just now, you decided to be another trash on the road?" Tetsuya smiled, "It seems you forgot yourself. This is mynd." And his kicks returned as well.


    With Thera Wojte''s help, Tetsuya began to pummel down the young master and their skills became just essories to make them look more evil.


    Thera Wojte had an advantage here with his Death Spectres floating around him! He just looked like an evil reincarnation!


    "S-stop! Stop! Please, I beg you! Please!" After respawning for more than a hundredth time, Verdia Mikkun raised his hands like a beggar and prayed to the two gods. For him, Tetsuya and Thera Wojte were already gods that could control the world, the time and his life!


    The two men just snickered and continued to bully the man.


    His whole face didn''t even have a slightest resemnce to his handsome one and his body was full of bruises. He looked like a man with purple bubbles and blood slipping through those bubbles.


    Soon, Tetsuya just ended the game and the young master''s room returned.


    Here, Verdia Mikkun had a normal appearance, but his mind was shattered. When his eyes opened slightly, Tetsuya and Thera Wojte immediately turned into evil demons and destroyed him from inside.


    He couldn''t bring out any strength or runes and was even weaker than an ordinary man.


    This allowed Tetsuya to just kill him and take his ce in Verdia Household.


    -


    Verdia Mikkun''s wife opened his eyes after experiencing the most embarrassing moment in her life. This became a nightmare that haunted her for the past night.


    But when she woke up, Verdia Mikkun wasying on the bed next to her.


    She smiled and asked, "Did you kill them?"


    He replied, "I did. No one can know about it. It''s just a shameful matter that I want to bury in my heart."


    Her husband sounded so reliable and lovely that his wife quickly went up onto him. With her nude body pressed against his chest, she licked his neck and caressed his manhood.


    However, Verdia Mikkun pped her ass with a powerful force behind it.


    A loud sound of her ass cheek trembling and screaming with joy rang out in the room.


    But Verdia Mikkun said, "I am not in a mood." And he then closed his eyes. His wife was somewhat in a shock as she never felt this good from a p on her ass.


    But the events that had just happened calmed her down and she just closed her eyes in his embrace.

 Chapter 104: Sacrifice

    Chapter 104: Sacrifice


    Tetsuya was obviously the one who hadn''t been in the mood.


    He just slept with thedy, not pushing her away from him as it would raise some suspiciousness in her heart.


    And it wasn''t like Tetsuya didn''t enjoy her body. Though he did ''nothing'', her chest spilling on him and her beautiful legs intertwining with his brought a pleasant sensation to his body. In the morning, Tetsuya left thedy and went to Verdia Mikkun''s office.


    Here, he began to ransack all documents and a few secrets entered Tetsuya''s mind


    It seemed like Verdia Mikkun was a descendant with simr principles to his father, "A sacrifice Is it?" A sacrifice for the greater good!


    That was what they believed.


    As Tetsuya''s eyes continued to run around the documents, he absorbed every knowledge and the future ns of the Verdia Household.


    While Thera Wojte got a mission to go to the westernnds, Verdia Mikkun''s mission perfectlyid with Tetsuya''s n.


    That was why Tetsuya folded all the documents, hid in his inventory, then stood up with a satisfied smile on his face.


    -


    Next day, Tetsuya bid farewell to Thera Wojte who took his forces as one of the young masters and began his march to western side. He looked quite tense, but a lot of escape techniques had been hidden on his body.


    He was ready to cause ruckus and survive all of this!


    But there was a little difference in his n. Thera Wojte nned to contact his brother and notify western side''s trusted forces. They would work together to seize the western side while Tetsuya worked his way in the Verdia Household.


    Of course, Thera Wojte wanted to see the fall of the Verdia Household''s head, so he would just leave his instructions, then return to work together with Tetsuya.


    It all depended on who would be the fastest, though.


    Because of that, Thera Wojte swore to do his stuff as quickly as possible and return before Tetsuya recorded all misdeeds of the Verdia Household.


    A few dayster, Tetsuya faced his people and wives as Verdia Mikkun.


    He didn''t particrly know how to act as this young master, so he feigned a bad mood and entered the carriage after a simple speech, "It has been reported to us that Marquis Ivan plotted to broaden his territory through evil schemes. Forward to take care of him."


    After he hid in his carriage, Tetsuya supported his head by cing his hand on cheek, then looked out the window.


    Just a minuteter, the sound of knocking assaulted him, "Who?"


    "It''s me," A woman''s voice rang out. It was Mikkun''s woman, so Tetsuya had to let her in He wanted to be alone, so the wide carriage was looking kinda lost and empty. It was rare and the wife could see that ''Mikkun'' was different.


    She entered the carriage, took a seat next to him and worriedly asked, "What happened? You know that you always rely on me Unlike all other women, I am here because I love you."


    Tetsuya nced at this woman.


    From inside, Ashley''s voice flowed out with a condescending tone, "What a bitch! I can tell she is lying with first nce, so how could this man be that blind?! Is she perhaps someone he had fallen for real?"


    Tetsuya smiled widely because of her words.


    This got misunderstood by the woman and she took a bold approach. Bringing her lips closer, she put those on Tetsuya and sneaked her tongue in to show off her love. It was a good kiss from an experienced woman, so Tetsuya didn''t mind ying a little with her.


    The situation reminded him of the vampire queen who threw herself at him. Honestly speaking, he had his looks and identity revealed so it was vastly different.


    But if he cut her here, then wouldn''t it raise too much suspiciousness? Tetsuya found this situation funny as he never thought he would try to find an excuse to have his way with women.


    His targets were never married women, so it was part reason why he never thought like that, though.


    Answering the kiss, thedy''s muffled moans filled the carriage and escaped a little to the outside. "Mnnnn!" With Mikkun''s hands on her, thedy brought her whole body onto hisp, then coiled her arms around his neck.


    A more passionate kiss unfolded now that she had proper setting.


    However, Tetsuya quickly asserted dominance and brought her down.


    She said faintly, her eyes zed with lust, "It seems like you are back and even better." Her tongue swept through her lips seductively as she added thest part. Tetsuya burst outughing, then patted her ass.


    "Well, I do feel better. Be the one moving as I have to think about something deeply." Tetsuya could tell that the lust within those eyes would only diminish after rough pounding, so he revealed his manhood and let thedy do the moving.


    As an experienced wife and woman was the one doing it, Tetsuya ended up enjoying it greatly as his yful demonic bloodline also boiled from this mischief.


    Her excited screams of how good her husband''s manhood became also yed a great part in boiling up his bloodline.


    -


    "Marquis Ivan Unfortunately for you, your ns have reached our ears," Tetsuya loudly shouted in the disguise, his voice reverberating through the whole noble household.


    The aforementioned person left the house with incredulous expression, clearly seeking answers.


    He looked at Verdia Mikkun and asked, "What ns? What have I done for you toe here with this army?!"


    The army and Mikkun''s personal forces had already surrounded his house and Marquis Ivan could only prepare his forces to answer this sudden nonsense attack!


    But he had no time to prepare and the advantage lied on the attacker''s side.


    Tetsuya, in disguise, said, "Didn''t you hear me? We have learned of your evil ns to sacrifice your people for a mere part of territory! Both you and Marquis Kurd will be punished by ying with our people''s lives."


    "What our? You think you are Yara Yun or what?! There is democracy here!" Marquis Ivan growled, then took out his long spear. The spear lit up in silver light, the silver wind got summoned around it.


    It was actually a snake that hid its eyes in the wind torrents.


    The rumors that Verdia Household became too arrogant felt like nonsense, but their moves extended to the point where they no longer hid their ambitions and techniques. Of course, the sacrifice and evil schemes were med on their opponents for the convenience sake.


    That was why Marquis Ivan took his spear and rushed at Tetsuya!


    He could fly with his wind rune, so the man bypassed all soldiers and Mikkun''s women, then directly thrust his spear at the strongest!


    His army likewise exploded with roars and runes, ready to support their Marquis! However, there was part of those people that believed Verdia Mikkun. How many of them actually leaned towards the stronger was the question.


    "Come out" Mikkun whispered, then the death spectres came out from the vial in his hand. Their bodies stretched out, then took forms of spectres that aimed for death and only death.


    There were around fifty of those and their bodies seamlessly surrounded the marquis.


    He just drew a 360 line with his spear and threatened to take more of them if they dared toe closer!


    Immediately after throwing away those spectres, Marquis Ivan lunged at Tetsuya! "I would be more careful if it were your father! But how did he dare to believe that mere two hundred years'' worth of brat would be enough to take me down?!"


    "Well, calling me brat when I am already past my 200 years I feel like your brain grew too old, Marquis," Tetsuyamented, his body turning into the death spectre!


    It was the final and the strongest part of this rune, but Marquis Ivan knew it well! Too well, rather!


    His silver wind roared around him and elerated his flight. A snake around his spear shaft also opened its eyes and powerful wind surget out of its form! It was like a tornado sent straight at Tetsuya!


    The sharp wind des sliced through the game master, "Uhh" He groaned, then looked at its form.


    The Death Spectre transformation got stopped as the ck streaks got hurled by this wind torrent!


    Tetsuya opened his eyes in disbelief, then Marquis Ivan''s spearnded heavily on his chest.


    BOOM!


    "MIKKUN!" All women screamed with terror simultaneously.


    His voice quickly rang out to calm them down, though, "Focus on his forces! Seize them all!" Albeit there was a deep wound on his chest, Mikku swept his hand to erase the dirt smoke around him.


    Hended so heavily that nature wanted to protect him!


    The game master then nced at Marquis Ivan who raised himself up to the sky "It didn''t hurt much"


    "I went easy on you As I have many more questions for you, brat!" Marquis descended and let out even more dangerous thrusts!


    His spear never failed tond on Tetsuya and their battlefield soon became different. Far away from the mansion, Marquis and Tetsuya became alone in the grasnd.


    "Now, I wee you to my game world," Tetsuya announced and the whole world began to shift.

 Chapter 105: Reality Check

    Chapter 105: Reality Check


    Tetsuya had been limited heavily by many factors.


    The fact that he was impersonating someone else held him back the most, but other people, their attention and the whole n in his mind limited him as well.


    It changed vastly after the moba game board pulled him and Marquis Ivan into the new world.


    Tetsuya patted his clothes, fixed his clothes, then drank the health potion that tasted like wine from all experiences he got from the blood and vampires.


    On the other side, Marquis Ivan''s heart began to race.


    He found himself in the new world and what kind of rune could do such wonders? A rune so powerful that the whole space bent to the holder''s will!


    This space was nk and far from mature as the sky was pure white, but there was already dirt, some trees and towers along the way.


    But upon closer inspection, the marquis realized that those were mere materialization that had just one purpose; to exist. It existed, but wasn''t sturdy nor threatening.


    In fact, it was just as the noble assumed; those buildings and set up were all so that the game could be yed better and as closely as it should be.


    If there weren''t any towers or trees, then it would be hard to exin rules and other staff.


    "Where are you hiding?" Marquis Ivan saw through the moba board and how immature it was from the real space and world... He assumed that Tetsuya used those to hide his appearance and use death spectres from blind spots.


    Of course, Marquis Ivan couldn''t see through Tetsuya''s cover yet.


    Since there was no answer so far, Marquis Ivan released a torrent of wind at the nearbiest trees, but to no avail. Even if those crumbled like paper, the sight of the game master was nowhere to be seen.


    The minions then came from his side, startling him. "What are those?" They possessed no evil intentions towards him and looked without any soul within. The earthly creatures just marched forward and soon shed up in the middle with opposite imitations.


    They fought together, but then the game master appeared behind his own minions.


    He was in Verdia Mikkun''s appearance, but curled his lips up into a cruel smile that was Tetsuya-like.


    This smile brought displeasure to Marquis Ivan''s heart.


    He stepped into the middle, then faced Tetsuya, "What is the meaning of this?"


    The information about the moba game had been already read by him, but why should he y by the enemy''s rules? He also was ready to just rush at Tetsuya! So what if his skills were limited and he could only use one?


    Yes, so what?


    "It is what it is" Tetsuya answered, then raised his sword.


    It was easy to tell that the enemy wouldn''t y by his rules nor he would try his best to understand those. That was why it was just a matter of time before Marquis Ivan bypassed all those minions and shed with Tetsuya!


    Now, it was time for some reality-check.


    As Tetsuya''s eyes dted with reflection of the charging marquis, he braced himself and properly defended the first spear thrust.


    However, the winding out from it was just too much. It slipped through his sword defenses and slithered around his body like whips.


    This continued even if Tetsuya''s moba rune weakened the marquis! He was pretty strong, a person that could be one of the leaders in the southern part.


    Albeit his housecked in many ways, the marquis himself was a good and strong guy!


    ''It makes me believe that Verdia Patriarch either wants Mikkun dead or just believed he would be able to take Ivan out Anyway'' Tetsuya thought, then death spectres began to leave his form.


    Those death spectres immediately became the next target of Marquis'' spear.


    However, the unique wings appeared on Tetsuya''s back and shadow spread extensively around him. This shadow swallowed up death spectres and allowed them to take more maneuvers.


    Mixing these two runes, Tetsuya pressed forward while gaining more strength per second!


    "Not bad! You seem to hide more secrets! I can see why your father had sent you here!" Marquis Ivanmented, "But it''s still not enough!" His spear had been in motion for a long time.


    It wasn''t only because Marquis Ivan felt stronger, but because he could tell that his powers were returning the more he fought.


    It was just natural for stronger people to break the barrier created by weaker people. Though Tetsuya and Marquis didn''t have that big gap, it still existed and Marquis could break it one by one.


    The moment his spear exploded with wind that pushed Marquis Ivan''s hair up and forced his clothes to flutter, Tetsuya knew that he would need to use more than ever!


    [Marquis Ivan has be level 6.]


    [Marquis Ivan has used his ultimate ability - Snake Wind Dragon]


    It didn''t make sense, but the marquis'' life goal was to get wings for his rune. His rune had an image of a snake curled up. Contrary to his rune''s image, the snake was violent and so his wind!


    "This is the reality, brat!" Marquis Ivan loudly eximed, his spear bing silver. In the next second, another snake appeared. This time, it coiled around his form and increased the wind output at least ten times.


    This powerful abilitypletely shattered the ground, trees and even white sky around him!


    Tetsuya was blown away and could just look at this game-breaking marquis!


    "Now That is a pretty annoying feeling," Tetsuya said while standing up. He wiped blood off his lips, then looked at Marquis with a grim expression.


    The displeasure created by the game-breaking person began to flow within Tetsuya''s bloodline. In a few seconds, his whole body boiled with anger and hate that soon would muddle Tetsuya''s mind.


    This was something more annoying, though.


    "Enough." Not even allowing this demon bloodline to take control over him, Tetsuya used his ego and will to stop its effects. He then clenched his sword and summoned the powerful heavy aura around him.


    This aura flowed around him like a river, ready to submerge anything.


    On the other side, Marquis scoffed. The heavy aura couldn''t influence his wind and so he believed in the utmost victory! But even though he was certain and close to the sess, Marquis'' eyes didn''t lose their focus and his mind was sharper than ever.


    Slowly closing up distance, he flew towards Tetsuya, then his spear shot up like a rocket!


    Tetsuya bit his lips and shed frontly with the opponent. Both of them ended up pretty close to each other.


    "Oh, another power Another rune This one is dangerous." Marquis was shocked to see so many powers within Tetsuya''s powers. There were often various topics regarding many different runes within one body.


    It was far better to forge runes to support one element, but Tetsuya had been using various ones so much that it was clear that they weren''t forged together.


    The heavy wave and swordsmanship had some runes within, though.


    Nheless, what appeared on Tetsuya''s lust sword was actually a snake as well. It was a violet snake that barrelled into the marquispanion immediately after sh. It was Ashley''s power from within.


    This violet snake began its own battle with the wind and it seemed like they were equal, if not better.


    A moment of dismay swept through Marquis Ivan''s heart.


    This didn''t escape Tetsuya''s eyes and he immediately pushed him off from his sword.


    In the next second, Tetsuya kicked the marquis up into the sky!


    He then pped his vampire wings and flew up as well. Both of them ended up shing again in the sky, but Marquis quickly realized his mistake


    "My rune" In an incredulous tone, Marquis nced below and found that his two snakes were fighting on the ground with the violet one.


    They were pressed down by Mdy Yuhi''s rune that Tetsuya frequently used!


    "You don''t deserve to die" Tetsuya said, then raised his sword. He then shed the air next to him, then sent a powerful demon yin essence out of his sword.


    This essence could be used on the marquis, but Tetsuya had a better n.


    This essence shed with Ashley''s violet snake that began to spit out more of her techniques.


    The moment the essence got absorbed by the snake, it expanded and became bigger enough to easily swallow the wind snakes. The power behind its jaw was shocking and its scales couldn''t be prated at all.


    The violet snake destroyed, ate and then returned to Tetsuya''s sword by giving him even more energy than before.


    The loss of his two snakes forced Marquis to spit out a mouthful amount of blood, "I can''t believe it Just how many runes can be hidden in your body?" He whispered, but the answer he got was just the sword rearing from the side.


    The sword cut through his torso, chest and shoulder, leaving a widely opened wound that sttered enough blood to save a few lives.


    "Let''s have a talkter on," Tetsuya whispered, then returned to the ground.


    As he looked around, his eyes closed in disbelief, "His wind actually broke the towers and the ending gem If I were to fight Verdia Household, then it would be even worse"


    "That''s why you have to move from the shadows and gather the majority at him," Ashley cheered from the side, clearly happy that she helped her beloved.


    Tetsuya''s pain disappeared the moment her voice assaulted him. He just faintly smiled and began to drink more potions.


    -


    After thirty minutes, Marquis woke up and looked at the blue sky, "I am back" He was back, but next to him, a man with the looks transcendingmon sense nced at him.

 Chapter 106: Help me, Tetsuya...

    Chapter 106: Help me, Tetsuya...


    A handsome man looked at Marquis Ivan with respect concealed within his eyes.


    Though it didn''t escape Marquis Ivan''s eyes, his heart pounded with confusion. Who was he? Where was Verdia Mikkun?


    And what did he do to get saved by such an individual?


    Even if Tetsuya''s strength was the same or just a little above the marquis, his looks already diminished the older man''s self-regard.


    Marquis Ivan raised his upper body, then spoke, "Thank you for saving me" Paying more respect than enough just felt appropriate.


    He lowered his gaze and showed genuine feelings.


    But Tetsuya just shook his head, "I was the one you fought. Remember? I said that you don''t deserve to die."


    As Tetsuya''s words brought some dismay to Marquis Ivan''s eyes, those quickly regained their focus as he would be already dead if Tetsuya were to be the enemy.


    If he wanted to control him, then there would be other and more effective ways.


    He looked at the handsome man and asked, "What''s happening here? What do you need me for?" Marquis Ivan inquired.


    Tetsuya exined, "Verdia Household wants to be the sole ruler of this part. They will extend their hands for western part after dealing with others here."


    To be the sole owner, one needed to show off their strength.


    But wasn''t it too stupid for the Verdia Master to just kiill Marquis Ivan and other forces? Of course, each noble in their n would be the strong death spectre, but would it be really worth it?


    Wouldn''t it be better toe with strong words and subjugate others through one versus one show? "So many lives have fallen due to greed"


    "True But that''s how it is if it''s too peaceful. Though the official matches in the Tonghen Province are nice, theck of high scale ns would sooner orter force the strongest to make a move on their own allies." Tetsuya said, then stood up.


    He motioned the marquis to follow him and the old man promptly stood up to oblige. They slowly headed towards the marquis'' home, but then Tetsuya summoned vampire wings that brought the spearman up to the sky.


    From above, countless dead bodies filled their eyes.


    Those were from both Marquis Ivan''s army and Verdia Mikkun''s side. Even a few of his women ended up getting stained and lost their beauty with blood and open wounds.


    "Another ruler will soon step into this province. For now, we have to make sure to expose Verdia Household''s methods and their schemes. That''s why you have to disappear and contact the trustworthy people. I believe you know whom you can trust and not."


    "Of course, I know Though Verdia Household was suspicious, their strength was the real deal and we had enough peace But there was always something within them that bothered me" Marquis Ivan replied, his forehead with ck lines.


    Tetsuya added, "If you have the same feeling towards those trusted households, then ignore. Even if it''s the tiniest feeling, I don''t want to have scum in thisnd that soon will enter its cleanest and purest state since year one."


    "Are you from the eastern part?" Marquis Ivan read between the lines.


    The word ''clean'' and ''pure'' could be associated with the eastern part and the mother-daughter pair that was obsessed with it.


    Tetsuya just smiled at the old man, returned to the ground, then said, "You will know soon. For now, I am going to y with this whole battlefield." Tetsuya put a cover on his body, then Marquis Ivan went to the hidden underground passage that was reserved to his family.


    -


    As Verdia Mikkun, Tetsuya first appeared before the wounded wives.


    They all eximed loudly at his sight, "Mikkun! Are you fine?" They rushed to him despite their wounds and blood still sharp. The constant oozing liquid bothered Tetsuya''s eyes, even if he wasn''t their true love.


    He took out medicines that were game potions, then forced those into their lips by drinking first, then sealing theirs.


    One by one, all women forgot about the pain as both the potion and Tetsuya''s kiss boggled them with its appeasing effects. The pleasure also kicked in at the same time and they could just kiss the noble under their army''s eyes.


    Though not every member of Verdia Mikkun''s army was male, even those had their eyes shrouded in jealousy. Such strong healing effects! Many would be jealous of those!


    And thedies were both jealous of the potion and the method that had been used to heal those women.


    In the end, Tetsuya was a man and he couldn''t stand the beauty being harmed. Even though those had their own egoistic reasons behind their love towards Mikkun, who hadn''t had those?


    They weren''t enemies and Tetsuya could share enough potions with them.


    It wasn''t like those were high quality to begin with.


    Tetsuya then turned his eyes to Mikkun''s people, "Stop this killing and focus on catching them all." He then nced far, far away at the despairing army of the marquis, "Your Marquis has fallen!"


    Tetsuya took out the head from his inventory, then the wave of chaos spread through Marquis Ivan''s army.


    The ones that had their hearts wavering from the beginning already fell onto their knees. Others struggled inwardly, but held to their lives while respecting the marquis deeply within their hearts.


    And some didn''t care at all and went forward with their weapons to fight for their noble until the very end.


    Nheless, the whole battle was close to its end.


    People that had seen Verdia Mikkun marching forward had long since escaped to other cities and the rumors by now should have already spread in a few important ces.


    "Mikkun, we will also help." The wives spoke in tandem. Of course, the part that stood strong and could move had already ordered their people and dispatched their people. They also stepped forward as they were generals in a name too.


    So the wounded were the ones to speak those words, "Go back to carriage. I will take care of you soon." Tetsuya replied in a decisive tone that didn''t ept anything.


    The women just could go back to their carriage, knowing that their merits would be worse than others.


    But Mikkun said something weird. He said that he would take care of them, so they were looking forward to his care.


    After they disappeared, Tetsuya looked at the marquis'' head. It was an item made out of nothing, but wood. However, the special yful magic was put on it.


    Apparently, it was easy to y with others. At least for the descendant or inheritor with the yful demon''s bloodline.


    Tetsuya had already recorded this battle with a purple cube. Here, he could modify the voices of Mikkun''s army and make them reveal the truth to their enemies with their swords hanging around their necks.


    It was the usual, cliche situation that often led to disaster in the movies, but Tetsuya was just nning to use that.


    He would spread this recording through everyone by using the reward from the moba game and call it just magic.


    But people would see the truth.


    Unfortunately, people that worked under Mikkun, whether good or bad, would be sacrificed. Even some women that had egoistic hearts would be sacrificed to bring the rule to the southern part!


    Ashley said, "She was pretty good on your way here, wasn''t she?" She naughty smiled.


    Tetsuya rolled his eyes, "Naughty demon, you could tell? As a virgin woman, I feel like you have gotten a lot of experience and your eyes became keen. Will you surprise me at our physical reunion?"


    "I am confident that I will! From all that I was forced to look at, I am sure I won''t get oppressed by emotions and just make you moan with pleasure instead! Hehe." Ashleyughed, then returned to reality, "This woman was good because that''s the only thing she was good at! Being a leecher, she must have done a lot of training with her ass."


    "Oh, my naughty demon" Tetsuya whispered, his eyes narrowed from what he just heard. His demoness was bing more and more lewd. Those demonesses, even if not the lustful ones, were all probably lewd, so Tetsuya should soon make sure that Ashley would keep those thoughts to herself and only him.


    For that, though, Tetsuya would need to bring back Ashley to the world and give her soul the appropriate demonic body!


    He said, "Let''s wrap this up and gather forces." Tetsuya used Mikkun''s cover to get a lot of resentment for death spectres and wrapped the day.


    On his way back, the wounded women got properly healed and the whole carriage became filled with their moans. Mikkun, who somehow disyed so much stamina and outstanding moves with his shaft, took all his women to an unforgettable ride that soon might be their only good memory.


    Ashley snickered, "Who lives by the sword dies by the sword! Let''s make those who brought their way into the nobility by spreading legs suffer! I want them to be sacrificial pieces, Tetsuya!"


    "You were watching?" Tetsuya just did an outstanding job by taking care of all women. It was so absurd, so supernatural butmon sight in the polygamous rtionship. It was even moremon for a noble with high stamina and strength.


    But the nobledy, who was a virgin, usually closed her eyes and covered her ears when such debauchery unfolded before her eyes!


    "..." Ashley blushed profusely, her eyes closed, but still trembling.


    She got so shy and weird that her mind began to rethink her recent actions and thoughts, "Tetsuya" It turned out that Ashley became closer to the demonic nature by increasing her strength.


    Her soul was already really strong and could help Tetsuya with opponents such as Marquis Ivan!


    That was why she asked, "I want to control it I want to be myself, so help me Please"


    "I will help you This naughty demon side of yours will be solely exclusive to me." The outside world would only see the noble woman!


    But would this be really possible?


    Both game masters could only believe!

 Chapter 107: Original Rune

    Chapter 107: Original Rune


    The southern part got utterly swept by the rumors about Verdia Household.


    Their sudden approach to take down evil nobles stunk for many clear-headed people, but what could they possibly do?


    And while the majority was not so smart, they as well couldn''t do anything, but yield to the movements of the Verdia Household as they were just simply stronger.


    But it would change if there was someone powerful to represent their thoughts.


    This person had been doing his job from the shadows, gathering nobles and other people that were supposed to be killed by other descendants.


    Unfortunately, Tetsuya couldn''t go against Verdia Master and he avoided his steps, so the powerful and potential allies had been long since destroyed.


    Nheless, Tetsuya also took down some other Verdia Descendants.


    "Father Father will kill you all" Thest descendant just got killed by Tetsuya.


    Next to him, Marquis Ivan stood with his trusted forces. All of them were questioning the power behind Tetsuya''s Lustful Sword and Calm River Rune that utterly destroyed the descendant.


    Not even the moba game had been used or other runes that Marquis Ivan and his people had seen before.


    Tetsuya''s progress continued to bloom and shine at everyone else, making them jealous and shocked.


    "No, he is fucked," Tetsuya replied with a smile, then ended the life of thest young master. Then, he used one of his native skills from purple cube to give cover for Marquis Ivan. In this way, the more allies would join them and the actually evil people fell to their des.


    -


    "I am back" A few weekster, Tetsuya and Thera Wojte reunited.


    It was shocking to see him so fast, but Thera Wojte contacted his brother and both of them managed to trap forces from the wastern part. Of course, those were mere representatives and far from the strong people, but their runes and bodies had been given to Verdia Master just as he wanted.


    Thus, Thera Wojte did his part and could only work together with Tetsuya to take down the cruel family head.


    "I can''t tell how strong Verdia Master is If he really can force death spectres to use the runes from their origin, then his understanding of the rune is far stronger than I can imagine," Tetsuya shared this with Thera Wojte.


    The son closed his eyes and inwardly thought. His eyebrows knitted and he seemed to be thinking deeply about the whole Verdia Master''s strength Nheless, Tetsuya''s voice woke him up from this state.


    A voice filled with confidence and ego, "With all preparations so far, I just have to spread the moba game here and let others see the truth."


    Tetsuya used one of his main powers and the whole conquest began! A lot of new yers tried the game, helped Tetsuya''s strength grow by ying, but more importantly, they yearned for the reward [Southern Truth.] that was together with [Barbarian Blessing.]


    The first reward would show off the recording of Verdia Master while the other would increase physical strength. It was beneficial for everyone and percentages behind this increase pushed everyone to y the game as best as possible.


    Tetsuya then began to call out his friends from the eastern part


    -


    [Verdia Master has be the yer.]


    [Verdia Master has gotten the Southern Truth and Barbarian Blessing.]


    "Fuck!" Tetsuya abruptly woke up from his sleep, his shout scaring one of Mikkun''s wives. She groggily rubbed her eyes, but Tetsuya was no longer in the house. As she looked around, all she could see was the opened window that had cracks spread on it.


    "..." She poured cold water on her face, then left the house. Of course, she did it only after putting on some make-up. Other women also woke up from their loved one''s shout, but Tetsuya couldn''t care less.


    In a way, it was great that Verdia Master became the yer.


    However, the gap was here. A vast gap one would say! This gap forced Tetsuya to ''cultivate'' the stats out of the Verdia Household. The abundant amount of yers often did the same, but Tetsuya would need to spend a few hours at most in the meditation.


    But it was vastly different with this master!


    Not only did he get the rewards, he learned the truth and his whole n should be already given up by him.


    ''He will go all out What is he going to do?'' Tetsuya thought while using his game features. He first called out Yara Yu and told her to speed up to the point where thedy used her lightning toe to him.


    Vampires also used their darkness wings and pped those at the quickest speed possible. The fast rainbow adventurers also woke up in the middle of the night and rushed to help the game master!


    If those were on the move, then all allied nobles from the southern part had long since moving on their own.


    Thera Wojte was the first to see Tetsuya, "What happened?!" He urgently asked, not caring about his cover.


    Tetsuya replied, "I suspect that Verdia Master will give up soon on everything and begin his whole n just now."


    If you have ns for a greater scale, then you must have various back-up ns as well. Tetsuya believed that his copious forces would be enough as it was a mash-up of many runes and different perspectives.


    And Thera Wojte''s brother was here to help with his western runes and people!


    All of them could press this Master together and bring him down! The whole support of other residents also wouldn''t allow Verdia Master to rule them all. He would be a tyrant and this was certainly no good for other provinces.


    Nheless, Tetsuya first flicked his fingers and revealed the Southern Truth to everyone who had yed the moba game.


    In a nutshell, those were all allied forces, popr cities and mercenaries and Verdia Household people too!


    "Tetsuya Look at this" Thera Wojte pointed his finger at the moon or at least at something that was previously the moon.


    It was now ck globe that had simr darkness like death spectres


    "He can affect the world?" Tetsuya whispered to himself, then the whole household descended into turmoil. People that saw the truth became scared of their lives and couldn''t even face themselves in the mirror.


    Some other people felt betrayed and this alone caused the great dismay within the whole mansion.


    But that wasn''t the worst.


    The worst was when the whole underground shook and ck streaksing from Verdia Master''s house shot up into the sky.


    They went for the moon or at least aligned with its trajectory, then began to teem around to form another globe.


    This globe shed with the silver light that represented Verdia Household''s summoning rune. The rune''s appearance forced another thing to happen.


    The glove exploded from the side, albeit silently. Something akin to arm stretched itself out of the explosion, then began to span around a few kilometers. Itpletely took one side of the dark sky!


    Another explosion rang out from the side and the exact same thing popped out. However, this protruding hand held a scythe that covered the majority of the dark sky.


    Soon, the two explosions rang out from below and something akin to grim reaper began to materialize. Its two long legsnded on the ground, smashing everything!


    The dead bodies turned into ck energies and flew up to its first globe that acted like a torso.


    Soon enough, this torso shed with two eyes that were like moons.


    But who would like to see the moon now? Even more, the two moons on such a monster? However the worst was that those moons could move. Their light was so bright that itpletely illuminated up the area.


    In this silver area, one wouldn''t be able to withstand the monster''s powers and would just turn into death spectre


    "Tetsuya This shit It can''t be the original rune holder, the progenitor?" Thera Wojte spoke, but his voice was shivering and Tetsuya barely understood him.


    But it all made sense If Verdia Master had the original rune, then he could use it in various means. Though he wasn''t that strongpared to the person in the northern part, he was on the path to greatness.


    His weakness was just a matter of time and he probably wanted to spread his means to get more spectres and other abilities from his original rune.


    "He was weak and barely could learn other abilities But this shit looks like a forcefully summoned monster Thus, he gave up" Tetsuya clicked his tongue, "He gave up and wants to take all of us with himself."


    [You have found the original rune.]


    [The progenitor from the original rune has been awakened, its consciousness unstable.]


    [You can''t control this consciousness nor invite him to the moba game.]


    [There are no means avable in your area to control this progenitor. It''s rmended to destroy it or ignore it.]


    "I can''t ignore it, can I?" Tetsuya said after reading all those messages from the game rune system. He bit his lips and ordered, "Avoid his eyes and those fuckingser. Don''te close to him until all forces arrive and just use long attacks to keep him busy!"


    The progenitor was the tremendous death spectre with scythe! It should be hard for him to move, but as this scythe went up, Tetsuya paled.


    It was slow and surely took its time.


    But as it swept through thend, over twenty kilometers got swept by its de, bringing chaos and destruction upon it.


    [Your yer has been killed.]


    [Your yer has been killed.]


    [Your yer has been killed.]


    [Over 12 305 have been killed.]


    "Just like that?" Tetsuya spoke with bewilderment, his eyes trembling as he barely avoided that scythe. He nced at Thera Wojte who was also doing barely fine.


    Nheless, he had to think How to deal with that monster? What could he possibly use?

 Chapter 108: Master

    Chapter 108: Master


    A power scythe that spanned over a few kilometers just needed one sweep to erase more than ten thousand lives. Immediately after this strike, the whole army of death spectres rushed out from the dead bodies towards the summoned creature.


    Their forms took over the dark sky. s, Tetsuya still could see those and his heart clenched with fear. Such a powerful army was slowly gathering around this guy! This would soon erase the monster''s only weakness which was slowness.


    His two moon-eyes were also slow and it was fairly easy to avoid theirsers. Even if those turned others into death spectres as well, Tetsuya was worried about the whole scythe that became the only thing his eyes were focused on.


    "Avoid, make sure to avoid," Tetsuya shouted to Thera Wojte as they began to think about possible methods to take down this summoning.


    Thera Wojte stated, "Maybe summoner? If we kill the summoner, we might be able to bring down this monster. If not, then at least he should weaken I can''t be sure, though" Unfortunately, some summonings didn''t depend on the summoner.


    Once summoned, the monster would rely on itself and its attributes to survive and cause the chaos. It would first serve the wish, then disappear though. But if it was the summoning with sacrifice or the summoner turned out to be weaker, then the summoned monster would have a lot of fun for itself.


    Tetsuya decided to find the summoner as his forces had yet to arrive, "Follow me." Keeping Thera Wojte close to himself was just normal. He didn''t want him to die and inwardly prayed that the other descendant had a better situation.


    Both of them rushed to the mansion. On their way, a lot of people wailed. Some even fought with each other as if trying to tell their deepest and most secret thoughts. Many women from Mikkun''s harem also ended up fighting with each other.


    They genuinely hated each other and were forced to live under the same roof, the women often fought. Now, they were going all out against each other with death on the line. But even if death wouldn''t be on the line, it still awaited them above.


    Tetsuya couldn''t care less of those women. He had enough of them and his time with them couldn''t be anything, but work. With no feelings in their hearts, the pure pleasure with those women was weaker than usual.


    And it was certainly weaker than with the vampire queen who took a great fancy in his looks. From the beginning, Tetsuya worked and even felt their greed.


    Greed was nothing bad. Everyone was greedy, but each person moved differently due to the greed. Now that they were fighting, Tetsuyapletely erased his memories with those women. Those women were just thinking of each other, so Tetsuya just said ''Fuck them'' and rushed forth.


    Kicking the doors away, Tetsuya and Thera Wojte were forced to kick many of those before the master of Verdia Household entered their eyes.


    Sitting on the chair, the man had ck eyes with silver pupils that barely went up to look at two of them.


    His lips trembled as he stuttered, "Y-you Yeah It''s y-you" Recognizing them through their covers, Verdia Master coughed as heughed. He spat a mouthful amount of blood, then his whole body began trembling.


    He tried tough, but the pain from the price he had paid to summon the monsterpletely destroyed him from within.


    Tetsuya just decided to speak, "Are you proud of yourself? You just took more than ten thousand lives and it will continue to escte."


    As Tetsuya asked this, his eyes went up. One of his eyes twitched as the scythe already was quite high up. Soon, another sh happened and more than fifteen hundred lives disappeared from the world.


    The masterughed, "You k-know the exact n-n-number Then it must be you.. Hahaha!" Recognizing Tetsuya''s identity further, Verdia Master raised his upper body and pointed his already withered finger at him.


    "It''s you" He said, "If you didn''t s-scheme against me then the casualties w-would be lower" Nomoner would die and only figures who could threaten him in the future would get killed.


    The former master med everything back at Tetsuya and the game master just titled his head, "I don''t think so If you want to put a me on me, then you should''ve used better words. Not like you can. However, let me apuse at you." Tetsuya pped his hands, "Even with one foot in the underworld you dare to speak and scheme. It seems like scheming was all you did in your whole life, so it''smendable that you managed to stay close to your principles until the very end."


    While the masterughed at Tetsuya''s words, Thera Wojte stepped forward, "Where is her death spectre?" Asking for his beloved''s death spectre, Thera Wojte did his utmost best to keep himself in one ce.


    But looking at that disgusting face, he soon lost that control and rushed for Verdia Master. He raised him up by the cor, then repeated the question while spitting into the master''s face, "Where is she?!"


    "Eaten" The master spat a blood back at him, "Eaten by the progenitor."


    Thud!


    As the master fell back onto his chair, Thera Wojte looked into his hands with clear despair within his eyes. His whole face grimaced and ck lines continued to stretch on his face. A despair soon would swarm his heart were it not for Tetsuya''s hand.


    "Calm down Even if she got eaten, the monster uses those death spectres. We will go around and find her." Tetsuya reassured him. He then passed a gilded knife.


    With this knife in his hand, Thera Wojte approached the master. He conveyed all his hate and disgust with his eyes, then thrust that sword straight into the master''s heart. As the heart exploded within, the master puked for thest time before the light in his eyes faded away.


    He died in such a way, but hisst achievement was tremendous.


    He summoned a monster that didn''t get weaker after his death! This monster continued to destroy the whole province and its scythe kept getting bigger and bigger.


    Tetsuya turned his eyes to his son, "Forget about those feelings for now Focus on your beloved. You are the only one who can find her" Tetsuya lent his wings for Thera Wojte. It would be dangerous to use the death spectre rune right now after all.


    Even though it was sluggish, Thera Wojte managed to perfectly fly after five minutes. His resolution to find his beloved was that high.


    Tetsuya just told him to be careful, then decided to sh at the monster''s leg. He took out his lustful sword, soaked it in the yin demon essence gathered from all plowing he did with Mikkun''s women, the whole runes and his energy, then Ashley''s demonic skills also wrapped the sword.


    The chaos appeared around his sword and it became too heavy, even for the game master. He mustered every drop of his strength, then raised it. A momentter, he shed on the monster''s leg and a wound spread on its leg.


    It exploded with a faint darkness that revealed an even deeper dark world within the monster''s flesh.


    However, the blood of this monster which was just darkness particles, soon stitched the wound. The darkness then cleaned the wound and all the game master''s work disappeared like that.


    "For fuck sake" Tetsuya cursed His eyes were heavy!


    Myriad of deaths continued to sh on his game rune counter. The deaths had been happening en masse to the point where Tetsuya began to feel some responsibility Even though it wasn''t his fault as the Verdia Master could do the worse things in the future with this summoning rune after all.


    He sighed, then Yara Yu''s voice flowed to his mind.


    Her whole face was distorted in grief and pain as thend and countless bodies dirtied her heart with sadness. She closed the distance and looked deeply into his eyes, "Tetsuya I think we should call other provinces I don''t think that even my mother and the western province''s strongest man would be able to take it down"


    "We must try to defeat it on our own." Tetsuya replied, his eyes dted. The monster''s path was to the eastern province and all the hard work Yara Yun and her daughter did would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Tetsuya didn''t want to disappoint his mother nor Yara Yu. He formed a confident expression in his people and powers, a one that genuinely wanted the monster to disappear. Not even a hint of an ego could be seen.


    It was just a genuine desire to stop this massacre and help the remaining people A desire to keep her home safe too!


    Seeing all of this, Yara Yu felt her heart throbbing and she soon nodded, "I will immediately take you away if we fail." Yara Yu then took a step forward and her whole elements exploded from her beautiful body! Lit up in nature elements, she aimed her hand at the monster from below and began to channel all her energy.


    Tetsuya used his power.


    [MAIN QUEST!]


    [Use your strongest technique to destroy the monster together with all yers! Channel all your energy and send it forward!]


    Every yer got this message!


    And the whole dark sky soon began to sh with various techniques. Even more swept the ground as all of them went for the monster''s one leg as per Tetsuya''s main quest! If they took down this leg and made the monster fall, then he wouldn''t be able to use his scythe and his eyes would also point either at the sky or the ground!


    The whole world shed with lights, then the leg exploded with various techniques!


    Half of its darkness got erased immediately, but in just a minute, the death spectres joined up to form another flesh!


    "I can''t believe it" Tetsuya spoke with disbelief, his eyes getting heavier and heavier. Soon, he fell into Yara Yu''s hands that took him away with other rainbow adventurers and vampires.


    But a change finally appeared in the sky.


    It was one man.


    A man in in white robe that followed the storm called Death Spectres.


    He looked at the whole province, his words reverberating throughout it, "Put that man down I want to see who can exactly manipte the whole province like that." The man then nced at the dark monster.


    Raising his hand, the man summoned a silver sphere.


    This sphere had various streaks coiling around it, then a dark speck began to mix within. Once this speck disappeared into the sphere, other specks disappeared and the man sent the silver-ck orb straight into the monster''s head.


    BOOM!


    The powerful force sunk into the monster''s head, totally destroyed it from the inside. As if the bomb, itpletely shattered the darkness!


    A new kind of force followed it.


    It began to suck everything rted to darkness


    "Is this the man from the northern part?" Yara Yu replied. She was scared as those eyes looked at her and Tetsuya.


    Her eyes continued to tremble, then stopped as the whole darkness monster disappeared to a small sphere that was no bigger than the man''s hand...

 Chapter 109: Angels

    Chapter 109: Angels


    Tetsuya barely could look into the sky as he was exhausted from overusing his runes and strength. He just went full out two times and nothing happened, even if his sh was backed by many people''s techniques.


    But the world continued to surprise him and his understanding of the top yet again got broken.


    The man with nothing, but robes appeared out of nowhere and stood in the air.


    His eyes were glued to Tetsuya as if the monster before him meant nothing. Every bystander thought like that as the power of the sphere was merciless and unbeatable.


    An unknown technique continued to absorb the monster and itpletely had no word whether it wanted to negotiate or beseech the unknown entity.


    The whole event brokemon sense and soon the monster became another part of the unidentified sphere.


    The silence descended onto the southern province and the moon returned to lighten the area. As if chosen by destiny, Tetsuya became the primary target of this light, his body in hands of the beautifuldy.


    "Tetsuya It''s bad If this guy holds deep enmity with demons, then we are done," Ashley whispered from the inside, her voiceced in a worry. She wanted to scream ''RUN!'' before, but the man quickly locked down Tetsuya.


    This made her feel even more worried and sadness bloomed within her eyes.


    Tetsuya wanted Yara Yu to take a step back, but she refused and held him tighter. He got slightly annoyed by that, but it was her will. A will that wanted to be with the man her heart had chosen!


    "Let''s see" The same, domineering voice rang out from the side. The man appeared in the blink of an eye next to Tetsuya and his eyes probed through his body. Not only did he see through Tetsuya''s bloodline, but his eyes even spotted Ashley''s soul within!


    He whispered, "The same bloodline Rosie was ordered to erase Haha, so are you survivors without guidance?"


    "We are," Tetsuya replied. The man appeared to be filled with curiosity and evenughed at Red Rose Woman''s failure, so Tetsuya decided to take a safer and proper approach. He didn''t speak with any ego and respect could be felt within his tone.


    It made the man believe that Tetsuya had yet to be closer with his bloodline and turn more naughty. However, the men had it easier when it came to this bloodline! It was demon women who were stronger and more liable towards it.


    He said, "Since you can use this bloodline on a mass scale like that, then you aren''t half-bad. Let''s go to my house for further talks," The man waved his hand and Yara Yu got forced to give up on Tetsuya.


    She looked at him deeply, but Tetsuya thanked for everything and told her to begin the proper measures as his moderator.


    At the same time, the man introduced himself, "Call me Graf."


    "Tetsuya and Ashley," Tetsuya replied with his and Ashley''s name as she was far from hidden to these experienced eyes.


    Two of them went up to the sky, pulled by enigmatic power that Tetsuya believed to be the gravity control. This power made him lighter and it further confirmed his thoughts.


    But the man stopped and said, "Do you know someone who can use this rune?" The original rune that belonged to Verdia Master was now floating above Graf''s hand. It reeked off the darkness and resentment, but Tetsuya had different thoughts.


    Why would this man ask him this?


    "Do you think he wants to find a sessor or erase everyone that used this rune?" Tetsuya asked Ashley for her opinion. She had the same thoughts, so both of them could either expose Thera Wojte or not.


    If Graf would look for the sessor, then it would be Thera Wojte''s biggest lucky chance! If not, then it couldpletely reverse and be his doom.


    Ashley knew that nothing was free in this world and that one had to properly work for it. All of this was associated with enough risk.


    Risks had to be taken and since Thera Wojte was close to Tetsuya, her beloved had been leaning towards the route where he would deny the master.


    However, the original rune was just too tempting and Thera Wojte himself would risk it. It would also be a chance for him to bring back his beloved, so Ashley decided, "He wants a sessor. Agree with him, Tetsuya."


    The words Ashley chose were wrong because Tetsuya instantly understood she wanted him to risk. Nheless, Ashley was his first woman and beloved, so no way she would work against his heart.


    Tetsuya replied, "I know."


    "Let''s bring him with us, then. Who is it?" After Thera Wojte had been highlighted by Tetsuya''s eyes, he got pulled up to the sky, then the group of three plus one soul instantly swept through the sky.


    In less than ten minutes, they appeared in the northern part.


    It was a wastnd and nothing could be seen here. The withered ground seemed like a stone with cracks and upon touching it, one wouldn''t even dream of digging here. The air felt polluted and dirty and the whole sky seemed to be also different in this area.


    There was a house here, though.


    In this house, Graf had been doing his work, but what exactly was this work, Tetsuya could only imagine.


    "This rune can belong to you," After everyone took seats in the house, Graf flicked the rune that gently floated to the middle of the table. It stopped exactly here and tempted Thera Wojte who had been eager to get it ever since seeing it.


    He turned his eyes to the man and asked, "What should I do to receive it?"


    "World is vast and manynds are left unexplored. Their inhabitants hold even more mysteries, then their progenitors are one secret troves Our mission is to see through the whole world and its secrets. In a nutshell, you will join us and explore the world, ready to take any mission to see through it."


    "I am willing It was already confined in this household, so I will finally spread my wings in the whole world." Thera Wojte epted and joined one of the factions that imposed their principles and ideas to the world.


    With the rune assimted in his body, Thera Wojte learned a lot more about death spectres, then could even summon it out of his body. By summoning it out, Thera Wojte could feed it its energy and summon something like a mini Grim Reaper.


    The worst thing was that the original rune would be lost if this grim reaper died. Thera Wojte was not skilled like Graf, so he couldn''t stop it nor y with such high runes like that.


    Nheless, he was ready for harsh training and once Graf told him to leave the house, Thera Wojte went outside to study the new knowledge.


    Alone with the master, Tetsuya asked, "Since you know Red Rose Woman, what''s your stance on demons?"


    "I and the majority of people in our Truth Seeking Globe are nerds." Graf began with another important piece of information. The word ''nerd'' piqued Ashley''s interest and her ears twitched from ecstasy.


    She was a bookworm and many people looked down on it, but there were actually bookworms so strong like that!


    Graf continued, "I can''t standck of knowledge If I feel something unidentified, then I get itchy all around my body. A faint sense of fear also creeps its way towards my heart and I can''t stand this shit. You can tell that I am friends with a lot of people just because I wanted to see through them."


    "Are you friends with demons then?" Tetsuya asked while Ashley shook her head to the man''s words. He wasn''t like her at all! And it seemed like Truth Seeking Globe people were the same!


    Grafughed, "No Our leader had spoken with them a few times and that''s it They don''t go against us and we have the same stance. But since we have the same strength level, I know what happened in neighboring provinces. Thus, I know what Rosie''s mission was and about her organization."


    "I see If you want to learn about myself" Tetsuya just said about his yful demon abilities, mainly moba game and mmorpg game. It wasn''t stupid choice and he asked Ashley about it beforehand.


    It was fair to share this with this man.


    If he became their yer then Tetsuya would get so strong just by spending time with him and cultivating all his stats.


    "That''s so nice MMORPG? MOBA? Show me!" The nerd wanted to see everything.


    -


    A few dayster.


    "Did you know that demons were actually angels?" Graf said the words that left Tetsuya and Ashley frozen. They just blinked their eyes and looked at the man with pupils so big it was kinda scary.


    "Come again?" Tetsuya managed to reply!


    "It''s just a theory, though! Haha!"

 Chapter 110: Return

    Chapter 110: Return


    A few months had passed after Tetsuya met Master Graf.


    The Master''s knowledge was useful for Tetsuya and the world became even bigger in his eyes. The provinces, ns, tribes and kingdoms became nothing in the background of those who could impose their rules.


    But Tetsuya still could only regard them and keep his head open-minded.


    "Do you think his theory is correct?" As Tetsuya was ready to leave Tonghen Province, he looked at the wastnd from Graf''s house while calling out Ashley. No matter how many months passed, Tetsuya still often would think of this theory.


    An absurd theory that somehow brokemon sense. "Angeles were demons and demons were angels This sounds so absurd, but he said it honestly" Ashley felt like she had been trying to delude herself all this time, but if that would be the case, then what happened in the past?


    Why would the current demons be angels in the past? What exactly happened?


    "We won''t know either way, so drop this topic already, Tetsuya," Ashley also had enough of Truth Seeking Globe''s nerd. These people were not like she had expected them to be and each took a great pride in their knowledge.


    How many times did Graf share the demon-angel stuff with them with a grin on his face? He even tried to tease them with additional information, but at some point, Ashley just shouted at him to leave Tetsuya alone.


    She said they would learn about demons without his help in the future! Of course, they needed appropriate strength, "The Lustful Demon in Yulia Household will be the first step towards that goal!"


    "Our first goal is to get you back, though," Tetsuya chimed in and his words instantly quenched Ashley. She got a scarlet blush and silently giggled to herself while Tetsuya decided to bid farewell to Graf.


    Unfortunately for the game masters, this person was too strong for them to even leverage his status as the yer. Graf could y the game, test the new rules and stuff without helping the game masters, so they just threw him here and allowed do his research.


    "I believe you will be the catalyst to the demon race," Graf extended his hand as he said it out loud. His words would shock many, but Tetsuya shrugged.


    He answered with a handshake, then shook it tightly, "We will see."


    "You know where to find me. Thisnd will take a while to see through, so if you want a trip to another continent, thene here. A price for the trip will be your newly acquired knowledge." A faintughter escaped him and the two bid farewell.


    After leaving the wastnd, Tetsuya noticed Thera Wojte who had been waiting for him, "Let''s head back. I have been missing some warmth." Tetsuya mostly spent his time in the wastnd while cultivating around the master.


    He was useful and his experience helped the game master greatly.


    Nheless, Tetsuya also went around the Tonghen Province and set up some sses and moba games together with Yara Yu as she was his moderator.


    "Sure," To Tetsuya''s words, Thera Wojte snickered and both of them went first to the eastern province where Tetsuya''s beloved was. She was the second woman who took Tetsuya''s heart by surprise and he loved her for who she was.


    But Thera Wojte''s smile was nothing, but pleasure, even to the game master.


    From the original rune, Thera Wojte learned that he could save his woman. He was ready to go around the world and gather all required stuff to bring her back, including the physical body.


    -


    Tetsuya and Yara Yu''s reunion looked nothing, but sweet.


    She wore her best clothes to wee him, took for a nice walk in her mansion''s garden, then exposed all her work she did as moderator. The whole stuff had been so fun and also beneficial as various people also used elements with their runes.


    All of this benefitted Yara Yu and she wanted to govern morend!


    But it was too early for her to even dream of some expansion. And too much work would lessen her free time.


    "Haha! Remember about my n? I n to shift moderators frequently, just so all of you can learn about more and more runes. But expanding the province I guess we will think about it too." It wouldn''t be any better to bring one of the sessful moderators to newnd and begin preparations from the inside.


    But it would also mean that some recement would be needed! Nheless, such ns were just words for now and the duo could onlyugh about it.


    After meeting with Yara Yu, both of them went for dinner.


    The dinner had three participants as Yara Yu''s mother was also here.


    She already learned more about Graf through Tetsuya andmented openly to him as she wanted to research the wastnd too! But Tetsuya and Yara Yu strongly opposed that idea as the master was just too strong.


    Unless she got an invitation from him, Yara Yun couldn''t go here!


    She already had powerful elements and the wastnd seemed like the best opportunity to learn a new one! But Yara Yu''s moderator job allowed her mother to strengthen her elemental foundation so she had been busy ever since.


    "I am full. Thank you for dinner, mother inw," Tetsuya brightly smiled, then exhaled with contentment. Seeing him, Yara Yun''s smile widened on her and she reciprocated his feelings straight back at him.


    Simrly, Yara Yu also felt full and kinda sleepy, so still close to Tetsuya, she leaned down on his shoulder and closed her eyes.


    He reached out for her hair, stroked gently then proposed a soft massage.


    "I wanted this from the beginning, Tetsuya," Yara Yu whispered, then both of them went to their room under Yara Yun''s jealous eyes.


    Here, Tetsuya slowly pressed and kneaded his beloved''s body. This quickly got a little hotter as Tetsuya added some kisses. He nted those around Yara Yu''s whole body and she went to sleep with contentment on her face.


    "Sweet dreams." Said Tetsuya after putting her into the bed. Though it would be just appropriate of him to go inside as well, Tetsuya left the room and soon found himself before Yara Yun''s doors.


    His voice made her open the doors by herself, "Did something happen?"


    "Yes, I saw my mother inw''s jealousy." Tetsuya smiled brightly and his words instantly brought a pleasant flush to Yara Yun''s face. She quickly avoided his gaze, fiddled with her fingers and stood in a silence as she didn''t know how to react.


    What did Tetsuya exactly see?


    "Thus, I am here to offer you a massage." Entering the room, Tetsuya grasped mother -inw''s hand and brought her to the chair. Here, he did the usual massage thatcked kisses or any sweet words. He just often asked whether she felt good, but it was expected since she was his mother inw!


    Yara Yun''s heartpletely calmed down. "It''s good It''s really good, Tetsuya." Her voice drifted with genuine pleasure and with her heart no longer nervous, Yara Yun quickly ended up going to sleep as well.


    Her body was rxed and even flushed a little red, so Tetsuya left the room with contentment.


    Inside him, Ashley nodded with contentment, "No feelings for mother. Tetsuya has his principles, but it is probably because he misses his mother too I guess Yara Yun has to make a move first if she wants to enter the harem. Should I use eroge game? Hmm Leaving a message should be fine It''s no good to hold back, even more for a widow with a healthy and energetic body." A naughty demon assumed and used the eroge game rune to send a message


    -


    After Tetsuya spent some time with Yara Yu, he left her mansion and went for another small adventure. Together with Thera Wojte, they entered Bende City and booked a room for Thera Wojte.


    Tetsuya didn''t need one Not only were there vampire castles already, the Rainbow Adventurers had their headquarters here. Tetsuya already told those people to spread their influence deeper and make the name in each province, as far as they could get!


    He would then appear, use the mmorpg rune and begin his conquest!


    Tetsuya left Thera Wojte alone who also decided to just spend a night with a woman from the mercenary guild.


    He was a man who needed warmth as well!


    Tetsuya rolled himself in Evelyn''s bed, the queen also got news of his visit so she also rolled her mesmerizing body and eyes at him, then all of them did threesome fun which ended up quite dangerous with the vampire king''s castle not too far away from them.


    In a sense, Tetsuya was a happy adventurer who couldn''tin at all. He had great sights given by the clear province. And his eyes also could enjoy charming sights from thedies that weed him with open eyes.


    He spent some time with the vampires, fulfilled their needs for a long long hundred or maybe even more years, then left to Yulia Household.


    On their way, the usual talks happened, "It surely made things easier that the western part surrendered to Yara Household." Indeed.


    "It made my mother-inw quitezy, though," Tetsuya smirked and his smile got misunderstood by the man.


    Nheless, they reunited with the second brother and went back to the Yulia Household with smiles on their faces.


    "I wonder how mother is doing," Thera Wojte asked out loud. He was pretty content with his life and hoped the same for his mother. His other brother agreed and both of them looked at Tetsuya with big eyes.


    "She will be the happiest woman soon. Leave it to me," He reassured, "But well I have a problem. When I left the Yulia Household, my strength and looks were sealed. Now, Mdy Yuhi doesn''t know exactly who I am and how I will exin that I am one of Yulia Household''s young masters?"


    "Wait You are what?" Thera Wojte paled, his heartbeat increasing.

 Chapter 111: Its me

    Chapter 111: It''s me


    Along with Thera Wojte, another brother paled and trembled from the game master''s confession.


    Even though they had been doing great in another province, Yulia Household still had powerful masters and people within. All of them could oppose Tonghen Province, even more after the incident with the darkness monster.


    Thus, the seat of the young master being confessed like that was just too sudden!


    "W-wait, wait" Thera Wojte waved his hand and asked, "How did you be a young master?"


    "I am not rted to Henryk This seat can be gained by anyone as long as they can wield the Romantic Swordsmanship Rune." Tetsuya answered the deepest worry, then both brothers sighed with relief.


    He added, "I will probably seal myself again. This whole household can wait I have more important matters to deal with." Tetsuya nned to reunite with Mdy Yuhi, then check Redemption City.


    Reyas needed to give him a report and he was genuinely curious about their progress. Afterwards, Tetsuya would go on the adventure to bring back Ashley and make her finally be with him. This would take some time, but he was willing of course!


    On their way towards Yulia Household, Tetsuya heard a certain conversation between two merchants.


    "You can find pretty much everything in Redemption City." The merchant said while caressing his beard. He looked wealthy and a jealousy bloomed within his eyes. A city where you could find everything had too tempting allure for merchants.


    But Reyas did impose rules and no merchant could have their own houses and magazines here.


    It didn''t stop them from going here and openly buying out stuff for their ownpanies, though.


    "I see What about ves? Do they have the best ves too?" Another merchant asked with a bright smile on his face. Beauty was yearned by everyone as well, so he wanted to see what kind of goods Redemption City would offer.


    However, the merchant with beard shook his head, "Though Reyas used to be ve merchant, she no longer has this business and the whole city despises it. So if you go here and ask about ves, then prepare to get kicked by their guards And they guards They are like bandits. Too savage, so I rmend you to keep your thoughts to yourself."


    "Hah." Tetsuya''s faintughter escaped his lips and two merchants nced at him.


    They didn''t bother with him too much and returned to their talk. It turned out that Redemption City became one of the prospering cities and Reyas guided those merchants by pulling their cors.


    She also managed to make some connections with known personas, so Tetsuya was looking forward to their reunion.


    -


    Yulia Household!


    The household was as beautiful as ever with the nature brimming with luster and freshness. The various pleasant smells blended together and spread across the whole household through the breeze''s train.


    People of high status casually stomped on the refined and mirror-like pathways.


    "It''s funny now that we know about this household." Ashley''s voice rang out within Tetsuya''s ears. "We know that there is a lustful demon somewhere. The patriarch of this household is also addicted to sex, so this is just farce. Behind those refined and noble houses, the women are getting so fucked that even the corners stink with spunk!" A naughty demonessmented. Her demon side continued to grow, but Tetsuya could only y along and control his naughty demoness with the same dirty humor.


    "I guess those refined walls are sound-proof." Tetsuyaughed, "And they also contain the smell well." Hisughter continued to ring pleasantly within Ashley''s ears.


    It sounded rather funny to make such dirty jokes and assumptions, but she also added, "I hope this man is not lust crazed to the point where his little dick harvests weaker women! I am sure that those lustful demons have means to defeat and bully other people with their techniques!" As long as those women were happy, Ashley would be fine with Henryk.


    It was her lovely side that wouldn''t fade away under the demon''s influence. She cared for others and would continue to do so as her heart was noble.


    If the demon influence reached her too deep, then it would at most just be a duality heart - both naughty and noble.


    Ashley needed to convince herself like that often and she sometimes thought that she wanted to help others just due to her own plight Nheless, Tetsuya knew that Ashley was a caring woman, so he often whispered good words to her ear.


    Currently, the game master returned to his Narashi appearance and used one of the roads reserved to the servants.


    Those couldn''t step on the refined pathways after all.


    Using the way to reach Thera Mansion, Tetsuya reunited with Thera Brothers and both of them entered it under the butler''s shocked eyes.


    The butler was taken aback by this sudden visit, but his smile soon spread on his face.


    All servants were ordered to leave the mansion!


    "Wojte!" The first one to greet the mother was Thera Wojte. He approached her with a big hug, then both of them tightly held each other!


    Mdy Yuhi''s eyes melted with warmth and love as she held her son. She then nced at the second son that stepped forward to greet his mother.


    Both descendants reunited with their mother in a sweet and lovely manner, then Yuhi asked, "Where is Chase?" The third descendant was absent!


    Mdy Yuhi didn''t even think that something bad happened to him, but Thera Wojte took matters into his hands and exposed the truth in his mother''s office.


    If not the chair, then Mdy Yuhi would hit the ground, "How did he die? What exactly happened?" Her red eyes, although welled with tears, shed with deep killing intent that made Tetsuya ufortable.


    He worked with that demon and used her to strengthen his understanding Though it was Chase''s fault for epting the flower without proper preparations beforehand


    "Tetsuya, you have to hide this from her," Ashley arrived with enough help. She knew that the connection with lustful demons was precious and the Lust Sword was one of runes and items that topped over other runes.


    Tetsuya was also a man who wouldn''t refuse many beauties and had irresistible charm, so this sword and whole demon bloodline had to be researched and conquered by him.


    "Keep this connection, hide it from Mdy Yuhi and turn her life into a better one. You can also impregnate her if you want." Ashley said and waited for Tetsuya''s answer.


    He just said, "I will keep it hidden Not like I nned all my women to meet each other. As for yourst words, you will be the first one to get impregnated. Maybe even straight after your return." Saying it so confidently, Tetsuya forced his naughty demoness'' demon side to fade away and reced it with loveliness and sweetness that made her body sway from side to side.


    The Thera Family talked between each other and Mdy Yuhi''s heart soon calmed down. Though she still had tears tumbling down her cheeks, she looked far better. It was great that her other two descendants survived.


    She felt even more relieved after learning about the darkness monster and casualties brought by it.


    "Tetsuya was the one to do the most job and he is the person who holds the most strength and mysteries I am sure you will enjoy hispany, mother," Thera Wojte smiled brightly and turned his eyes to Tetsuya.


    Following his gaze, "Tetsuya?" Mdy Yuhi asked and looked at Narashi whose cover began to fade away.


    Themon and in man turned into a handsome lord. The wooden sword also became a Lustful Sword and added an additionalyer of noble and confident charm to his side. With the clothes also far better than the one the servant would wear, Tetsuya''s appearance took a great shift from the Narashi one and Mdy Yuhi''s confusion grew deeper.


    She just couldn''t believe what she was seeing!


    "It''s me." Tetsuya answered her confusion, "In my whole life, I had a few important lessons. Those can be counted on one hand and you were part of one I hold a deep affection towards you, Yuhi."


    A sudden confession froze thedy who wanted to ask about Tetsuya''s origins and his whole life in the Yulia Household. She nced at her sons and no one of them said anything! Rather than staying in this room, they all preferred to leave so Tetsuya and Mdy Yuhi became alone rtively quickly.


    Tetsuya sat down next to her and grasped her hand, "My sons have already told you about the vampires, didn''t they?"


    "Your sons? You all are that close already? Without my consent?" Yuhi asked with an incredulous tone. She just couldn''t believe that so many things had happened while all she did was to take care of the household and solidify the foundations of her family''s strength.


    Tetsuya smiled, "The vampires have beautiful red eyes, but even the king and the queen''s eyes blended together can not outshine yours... "


    "That''s my line, by the way" Ashleymented from the side. She often stood quiet when Tetsuya deepened his rtionship with women, but this line made her speak on her own.


    Tetsuyaughed brightly, both from her voice and Mdy Yuhi''s faint blush


    "Well, they don''t mind when I call them sons sometimes. So if I don''t go overboard, they won''tin to their mother." Tetsuya also added his own line and Mdy Yuhi''s reciprocated his grasp.


    She held his hand strongly and asked, "So have you be charmed by me? Since when?"


    "Around your birthday I wanted to give you a present for all the teaching you did to me And I just thought that maybe I would be the best present? But then, how could I even be one? Thus, I went for the journey and met your sons Slowly after, I began to miss those eyes and our sword training."


    "Do you really want me?" Mdy Yuhi asked. She sounded serious and probably bothered by the age gap and difference in Tetsuya''s origins. She had spent days alone after her husband died and sons left for their own dreams.


    Thus, she wasn''t sure whether she really wanted to try another rtionship.


    Nheless, her heart had been fluttering and she felt really warm from Tetsuya''s words.


    "Yes, I want you" Tetsuya stated decisively, pulled Mdy Yuhi into his embrace, then went for the deep kiss that got properly reciprocated by her. An experienced woman knew how to kiss and Tetsuya just relished on this connection.


    He soon parted his lips and deeply looked into her eyes, "I use your rune as primary one, so I can only progress with you by my side."


    "It seems like you know about my doubt" This doubt disappeared after Mdy Yuhi''s heard Tetsuya''s words.


    He decided to keep her close, just like Ashley It was too cute to see her wondering about this rtionship and that side took Tetsuya by surprise. He enjoyed this affection, so how could he just disappoint her?


    [Eroge Game - Cultivation World - Dual Cultivation Technique!]


    [Thera Yuhi has been chosen as your first dual cultivation partner - Both of you can explore depths of Calm River Rune.]


    "Ashley?" Tetsuya inquired.


    "It''s not me! But I saw something slipping from the Lust Sword!" Ashley replied and Tetsuya could only explore this technique.


    He turned his eyes to Mdy Yuhi.

 Chapter 112: Dual Cultivation [R-18]

    Chapter 112: Dual Cultivation [R-18]


    The surprising messages from the game rune system brought happiness to Tetsuya''s heart. Though he didn''t know the exact origins of Calm River Rune, it''s swordsmanship was what he had been using till now.


    The rune was powerful and it was also simr to what Master Graf used with his sphere. Both were like gravitational forces, but Calm River worked well with swordsmanship and also was less explored.


    It didn''t mean it had more potential than that sphere, but Tetsuya began to hope that it would be the case.


    He nced at Mdy Yuhi whose eyes hovered on his face.


    "Did something happen?" She probed as Tetsuya''s smile became wider. It couldn''t be possibly due to her as he had been all smiles already. It seemed like something more valuable entered Tetsuya''s body.


    She inquired, but Tetsuya just asked, "You just reunited with your sons. Don''t you want to spend more time with them?"


    "They would kick me away if I met them now," Mdy Yuhi replied. She had a blush on her face and her eyes concealed a lot of emotions. Even if she had asked herself a lot of questions, she wanted to be with Tetsuya and feel the man''s hands on her.


    Tetsuya became the man worthy of her and learned a lot of experiences that would be different were it not for her help.


    That was why Tetsuya took her out of the chair and carried her like a princess, both of them went to the mdy''s bed. His eyes never left hers and both of them were reflecting each other''s faces in those jewels.


    Tetsuya smiled, "I have a dual cultivation technique This should help us both as we have the same rune, Calm River. This technique originates from demon''s race, but I swear to never hurt you, Yuhi." His voice blew on her ear, reddening it further.


    Feeling his hands holding her and just this, Mdy Yuhi knew Tetsuya cared for her and that this dual cultivation would be nothing, but the pleasure.


    She replied honestly, "I have been alone for too long and you bring out technique rted to sex Aren''t you too eager, Tetsuya? I don''t want to lose myself in the pleasure."


    "You would lose yourself even without technique. This will just help us to stay at the same level and further explore the depths of our bodies and rune, Yuhi." Tetsuya smiled with confidence and this swelled her heart.


    Mdy Yuhi nked and slowly raised her face. She kissed Tetsuya on the cheek, but he gently shifted her attention to his lips and both of them connected in a deep kiss. The sounds of their kisses were far from restrained and seamlessly filled the room.


    After Tetsuyanded on the bed, he kept Mdy Yuhi in his embrace. With her on hisp, he continued to embrace her body while sucking on her lips. Her clothes, piece by piece, began to fall off from her body as Tetsuya deftly took these off.


    He was more than capable of doing it while busily kissing her lips, "Ah." Mdy Yuhi''s faint moan escaped her lips as Tetsuya parted. He nced at her top covered by nothing, but ck bra with a frill.


    Mdy Yuhi had motherly looks, her pair voluptuous as if stacked with milks. Tetsuya would dly flick his fingers and take it off, but he asked her to do it herself.


    Each second that had passed after his request was carefully saved within Tetsuya''s memory. When she unbuttoned her bra, Tetsuya''s eyes slightly widened as he looked over those breasts bouncing off.


    "I have never felt so attracted to thedy''s body... " Tetsuya stated with genuine feelings, then brought Yuhi close to himself until those sshed on his chest. As her face bumped into his, Tetsuya engaged in the kiss.


    "Is it because I used to be unapproachable for you?" Mdy Yuhi teased faintly, her hands taking off Tetsuya''s clothes. As she said, Tetsuya''s desires were far more mixed toward her than any other woman.


    She was thedy who spent a lot of time with him without any second thoughts and her beauty was appreciated by him daily.


    Heter became affectionate towards her and finallyid his eyes on her naked body that was slowly jiggling as she continued to take off his clothes.


    Tetsuya roughly replied, "True." He sounded like a wolf, impatient to devour his prey.


    Mdy Yuhi felt a tingling sense in her lower lips and her heart pounded louder and louder. If she didn''t take matters into her hands, then Tetsuya would totally break her with his desires and feelings blended all within his energetic body.


    She pushed him onto the bed, his back hitting it audibly. Yuhi then saddled her man and leaned down like a cat going across his chest. Her tits spilled on Tetsuya''s bare skin and he groaned even more.


    However, her hands cupped his face and she nted a deep kiss that faintly dominated Tetsuya''s mind. Not only was she set on leading him, her erect nipples scratched Tetsuya''s chest, so he was full of pride and content from what his hands had done.


    But Mdy Yuhi''s kissing was indeed great. He felt like he could just kiss her and look into her red eyes for an eternity, but Mdy Yuhi''s itching feeling grew potent the more she tasted him.


    "Yuhi... " Tetsuya suddenly called her out as she began to go down his chest. His beloved woman recoiled a few steps back, then her hands unzipped his pants. No obstacles separated her from grasping his cock and the fact that it had been bulging out helped Yuhi to reach it faster.


    She revealed that ego cock and licked it faintly.


    "You thought I would give up? Sorry, but I can''t hold back after this time Besides, hot women don''t like to wait." Yuhi stated and ate the game master''s cock. She slid her lips across his shaft, then bobbed her head on his cock.


    Each time she sucked on him, Tetsuya''s heart billowed. His eyes relished on her cute face doing magic around his cock, his heart pounding with content and pride.


    At the same time, his cock began to shiver profusely. The impending was just about toe, so Yuhi''s hands went a little below to massage and roll her hands across Tetsuya''s balls. In a sense, she was really like a magic performer doing tricks with Tetsuya''s equipment.


    Tetsuya''s head arched back, "Yuhi, I aming!" He groaned and let out everything within her mouth that didn''t let out even a drop to slip outside. Sticking closely to his cock, Yuhi sucked out everything and let his slightly softer cock go.


    She smiled with content and slid her finger on her lips, "It''s a sweet taste for me." Her lips curled up in satisfaction, then Mdy Yuhi raised her reddened body. She took out a hairband from her ring, wrapped her hair into a ponytail then crawled her way on Tetsuya''s body. Before he regained the peak form with his cock, she nned to kiss him all over his chest. Her hot tongue scorched his nipples as she made circles, then her saliva tumbled up along her tongue up to his neck. Leaving hickey after hickey, Mdy Yuhi brought back Tetsuya''s sword into the y in just a few minutes.


    "Isn''t it time for me to taste you, Yuhi?" Tetsuya grasped her ponytail, brought her face closer and kissed her lips yet again. With her ass closer, his hands slithered through her clothes and scratched the lower lips.


    Feeling her wet panties and flooded pussy, Tetsuya slid his fingers across her lips a few times before bringing his lips closer to her face.


    "Try it." Yuhi answered and looked over at Tetsuya licking his fingers. He just tasted her and her head faintly tilted as she looked forward to the answer, "Sweet." He said the same and flicked her over.


    With her ass pressing onto his cock, Tetsuya slid down her panties and revealed the naked bottom.


    Yuhi raised her ass up and took off her panties while Tetsuya aligned his cock just below her sulent pussy. A faint streak of love juices fell onto Tetsuya''s cock, lubricating it further.


    Tetsuya then pressed Yuhi onto his cock and made his way towards her depths. Just like the dual cultivation stated, he explored her depths thoroughly, filling her insides with his cock to the brim!


    When he hit her cervix, Mdy Yuhi arched her back and her ponytail swayed before Tetsuya''s face. He pulled her hair closer to himself, then pounded from below, "Yuhi, I didn''t expect you to be this thick To be honest, I never had a mother as my woman."


    "I told you It''s been a while" Yuhi moaned and exined a little. It seemed like the energy in this world did wonders to the bodies of its residents. It made one wonder, but how would a monk''s first ejaction feel?


    Tetsuya totally threw this thought aside as he was the one hammering the beauty! He brought Yuhi''s lips closer and with his cock kissing her down below, his tongue extended to wrestle with hers.


    They continued to press into each other, kiss and fuck around in many positions all to their hearts'' content.


    Mdy Yuhi had long forgotten how it felt, but she never backed off from Tetsuya''s guidance and invited him into her while spreading and showing off herself in shameful positions that genuinely filled her heart with content.


    It felt good and she had someone to care for her, so why should she feel shameful?


    Tetsuya also enjoyed each second of their sex and came in buckets within her.


    [Your Dual Cultivation has reached its limit!]


    [You can no longer get hard!]


    [Thera Yuhi has sucked you dry!]


    [Thera Yuuhi can no longer go on! She needs to rest!]


    [Rewards!]

 Chapter 113: Rewards [R-18]

    Chapter 113: Rewards [R-18]


    [Rewards!]


    The Dual Cultivation was a special feature from the eroge game system. It just connected to onedy as of now, but Tetsuya couldn''tin as he had to explore it deeper. His eyes turned to the rewards.


    [Thera Yuhi''s heart and body are in the utmost satisfaction!]


    That was to be expected as Mdy Yuhi herself moved a lot and sucked him dry countless times! Tetsuya smiled with content, then looked further.


    [Calm River Rune proficiency has been increased for both of you. In Mdy Yuhi''s presence, you would be able to increase this rune''s output by 40%]


    [Both of you are closer to finding the Calm River Rune''s origins.]


    [Mdy Yuhi''s body got natural water passive skills.]


    [You got a water resistance.]


    "Calm River Rune Our swordsmanship flows like water Sometimes heavy, sometimes smoothly Will it turn into an unbridled tsunami?" Tetsuya smiled, then wrapped his arms around Mdy Yuhi''s body.


    Her sleeping face was cute and theyer of redness on her cheeks made her even sweeter. He kissed her hot face, then closed his eyes while gluing to her mature body. This night was one of the best nights where both of them slept defenseless.


    -


    After Mdy Yuhi woke up, Tetsuya was already on two legs.


    He passed her breakfast with a wide smile on his face, then crawled on the bed to take a seat next to her. With his arm as support, Mdy Yuhi sat straight in the bed with breakfast before her.


    "Good morning," She said before thanking Tetsuya for the breakfast. She cupped her hands for less than five seconds, then slowly ate scrambled eggs one by one. Tetsuya looked over her with eyes zed in affection.


    He already ate some sandwiches and didn''t need more food. Rather than food, Tetsuya had far more drinks. The same applied to Mdy Yuhi who emptied the whole cup of water in the blink of an eye.


    She nced at Tetsuya with a faint smile, then he refilled the cup.


    "I n to visit Redemption City today." Tetsuya began some small talk while mdy took bits of her breakfast.


    The Redemption City became a known powerhouse in their province, but they mostly focused on vigers and nobles that the poor people were under. It wasn''t just rumors, but Redemption City already reced a few noble households just by providing better services to the vigers.


    Since they weren''t aiming high, the most royal ones took a safe approach and just put a blind eye to other nobles.


    If those were that weak, then it was time for some recement.


    Mdy Yuhi blinked a few times after she learned about the owner of this city, "Do you want me to support them?" Her family''s assets could do wonders for Reyas'' ns, but Tetsuya shook his head.


    It was good that they were staying low now.


    "Maybe in the future. I will just check the situation and cultivate for a little while here. I need some time to properly strengthen myself in this province, then I will set on another journey I want you to be by my side on this journey." Tetsuya whispered straight to Mdy Yuhi''s ear.


    It was her deepest desire to be with him and not be a woman that would need to wait for years just for a small reunion. Her former husband used to be with her a lot, but he fell on the battlefield.


    And Tetsuya already had dual cultivation, so he wouldn''t let Mdy Yuhi stay in her mansion anyway.


    "I will follow you. It''s time for my son to take matters into his own hands. Since he has some connection in Tonghen Province, I have a lot of work for him to do." A sneer spread on Mdy Yuhi''s face as she aimed to force her son to be the direct sessor of Thera Household.


    She didn''t care whether he wouldn''t use a sword or not! The lineage was deep and his descendant could also take a sword path!


    Of course, Mdy Yuhi just didn''t feel like she had to wait or lead her noble family anymore! It was time for the royal descendants to take that role!


    Tetsuya liked that decisiveness. It was also an alluring side that he couldn''t resist, so his lips went into an action.


    He kissed her cheek and neck, but Mdy Yuhi stopped and requested a shower. "Don''t be so hasty, Tetsuya We have a lot of time ahead of ourselves."


    Although Mdy Yuhi sounded cute and charming, she couldn''t resist Tetsuya after leaving the bath. She ended up rolling on the bed and another bath time was needed for her! This time, Tetsuya entered with her, enjoyed the bath with hisdy andter massaged her.


    A lot of time had passed.


    -


    It was noon, but closer to the evening.


    Tetsuya left the Yulia Household under his disguise and made his way towards the Redemption City. A few hours of journey in a carriage was needed for him to appear before the gates, so Tetsuya ended up in the city with the moon hanging above him.


    He looked at the several game rune system messages appearing before his eyes, then headed to Reyas'' mansion, which was the biggest and most prominent one


    It seemed like a royal noble was living here!


    Tetsuya didn''t n for any surprises or teases, so he put off his cover and knocked on the doors.


    A maid opened the doors, then her hands went up to cover her lips, "Master Tetsuya!" It was one of the first ves that got saved by him! She was a beautiful woman with blonde hair tied into two ponytails that gently slithered their way down her shoulders.


    She worked as Reyas'' maid and took a lot of care of the house and its garden.


    "I remember you," How could Tetsuya not remember her? She was also one of the first women to quench his desires he had been holding within himself


    As she was a good woman that stood unmarried with her admiration for Tetsuya brimming in her heart, Tetsuya took her hand and whirled her around as if inviting for a dance.


    "I am d" She blushed innocently, then enjoyed the guidance of the game master. In this beautiful dance, Tetsuya''s eyes went across thedy''s whole grace, looking deeply into her ample rump and jutting out breasts.


    The maid''s outfit was one you would expect to see in the eroge game.


    And wasn''t the eroge game a reality in this world due to the game master''s appearance? As Tetsuya smirked, he pulled the maid closer to his body, his handnded on her sticking out ass.


    His other hand went up her waist, "You must have been working hard to stay in this house. All because of me?"


    "All because of you, Master Tetsuya," The maid''s hands climbed up Tetsuya''s clothes, then unbuttoned his suit, revealing his muscr chest.


    Tetsuya took thedy to the closest room, "Hold that desk and stick out your ass more. You got a beautiful peach here." He smiled while taking off his shirt.


    Before thedy''s eyes was the mirror, so she could see his reflection well enough. That smirk, his body and the sultry imagination filling her mind totally overtook the maid''s body. Just as per his words, she raised her ass and slid down her skirt. A beautiful ripe peach glistered under the moonlight.


    Tetsuya unzipped his pants, took out his cock and spit on it. He then began to massage thedy''s ass while his cock went in between her thighs. A love juice dripped down from her pussy, lubricating the shaft in the process.


    Each time his tip teased her lower lips, the maid bit her lips and looked deeply into the mirror.


    Her face was all exposed for the game master, "Why do you hold it? Let it out. Tell Reyas that I am here," Tetsuya leaned forward. He aligned his cock and entered her overflowing pussy in one go, eliciting the loud moan that awakened other servants.


    "Master Tetsuya is here! Ahhhh!" She quivered from the pleasure of the thick cock filling her insides! Her hands clenched the desk stronger while Tetsuya''s hips began to shake around her bottom.


    He reciprocated this movement thousand times or so it seemed, each time kissing her cervix with his manhood. When the door opened and Reyas entered the room, Tetsuya and the maid turned their eyes to her.


    The game master smiled and whispered, "I aming, sweetie,"


    The maid''s inner walls clenched so hard from Reyas'' re that Tetsuya got forced toe within her. He already nned to end soon, so with this one strong squeeze, he let it out within her and flooded her pussy with his cum.


    The maid couldn''t look straight into Reya''s eyes, as her own jewels rolled up with tongue lolling out.


    She fell onto the desk with satisfaction!


    It marked the end of her sweet time with the game master.


    Tetsuya kissed her faintly, then put to bed.


    "Outrageous Instead ofing to me, you go ahead and take care of maids instead? As a good master, are you going to visit each maid one by one?" Reyas cursed, clearly jealous. She sucked on her pipe, then blew a lot of smoke on Tetsuya''s face.


    His smirking face emerged out of that cloud, "You can call them all to the room for one night. That would suffice," He didn''t back off and wrapped his arm around her waist.


    "Hide that limp cock, you fucker," Reyas turned her head to the side, but she didn''t refuse this close contact by any means.


    Tetsuya smiled, "Look at it. It will get harder faster if you do so," He fixed her hair by tucking it behind her ear, "We will then speak about our Redemption City in a tight embrace."


    Our Redemption City.


    At least Tetsuya valued her work! Reyas let out a sigh and smiled faintly, "You have changed"


    "How did I change?"


    "You seem nicer."


    "Hey, didn''t you call me fucker just now?"


    "Aren''t you one?"

 Chapter 114: I will cultivate I guess

    Chapter 114: I will cultivate I guess


    Though Tetsuya changed, his affection and lust towards women just increased. After doing wonders with Reyas, both of them dropped exhausted onto the bed and spoke about the whole Redemption City.


    Reyas carefully examined this game master as he spoke, her eyes incredulous as he had changed so much.


    Back in their days, an ego word would be enough to describe Tetsuya. Now, he had ambitions and ns, but carefully spoke about his opponents and future conquest! A respect towards the world and the strongest was concealed within his eyes.


    And he didn''t even use the word ''betray'' once!


    Reyas couldn''t believe it and her eyes stood dted as she looked at him. When Tetsuya''s hand clenched her melon, she didn''t even react and just hovered her attention on his face.


    "Wake up If you can''t focus because we are naked, then we can speak tomorrow." Tetsuya misunderstood, but Reyas just decided to ept the offer.


    Instead of going to sleep, she saddled him and sucked him dry for the rest of the night.


    In the morning, Reyas and Tetsuya ate breakfast while properly clothed. Both of them came straight from the bath and exuded fresh and pleasant air that maids'' noses enjoyed.


    They mostly swarmed Tetsuya, though.


    "Keep building a reputation around vigers and the lowest nobles. Spread the threats around their houses and force them to be yers We will increase those threats soon and focus them on Mystic Academy and others," Tetsuya said.


    Reyas nodded, but her heart skipped a beat, "You can''t conquer the whole province, though."


    "It would be too hard anyway. I n to just take down Yulia Household," Tetsuya replied, "For that, I n to gather some powerful ''monsters'' on my new journey. They will steadily increase in strength while fighting yers We will see how it goes, but at some point, all of them will turn against Yulia Household and we will sacrifice them..."


    "New master will be chosen by then," Reyas ended and Tetsuya snickered.


    The duo ate breakfast with various emotions flowing through them, then Tetsuya stood up. He looked at the window with all stats and yers, then said, "I will cultivate I guess." He took a room for himself in Reyas'' mansion, then closed his eyes.


    Though the amount of stats wasn''t heaven-defining, Tetsuya and Ashley would spend around a week for this whole cultivation.


    "The lower nobles and vigers gathered this much after using our powers I can''t tell whether it is bad or not, but we take what we have," Ashley concluded and the duo closed their eyes.


    Strength, Agility, Intelligence and all other stats began to slowly apply onto their bodies and souls!


    -


    Green Fairies Spring.


    In the beginning of their journey, Ashley said that this ce would be able to bring her body back to the world.


    The Ego Sovereign nned his journey in a way that he would eventually end in thisnd. However, Tetsuya was no longer crowned as such and decided to just go on the journey here through many provinces and kingdoms.


    It would take some time, but who was Ashley to Tetsuya?


    He was willing to go even to another continent, even though there would be someplications along the way.


    "Don''t speak big words! We already learned about other continents through Master Graf," Ashley responded to his willingness, "Didn''t he say we would need his help to cross the ocean?"


    "If he wouldn''t help me, I would swim anyway," Tetsuya replied and his Ashley covered her lips to not let any happiness out of her.


    The game master was already back on his track and appeared in Thera Household.


    The noble house had various people going in and out because Mdy Yuhi had been preparing to leave for her own journey! People were notified of that including Henryk who was quite against it.


    It gave Tetsuya some idea, "Was he nning to get her too?"


    Though there were many noble houses in the Yulia Household, not every woman belonged to Henryk. It would be absurd if that was the case. However, some hidden rtionships were also a way to get hands on a woman and control the household from within.


    Actually, it sounded even more enticing and Lustful Demon surely would enjoy such a setting!


    Tetsuya narrowed his eyes. Even if he had naughty demon inside, she wouldn''t be able to tell which woman had Henryk''s hands on her. He also didn''t possess any supernatural ability to assess that.


    But that would be the perfect ability for the future, wouldn''t it be?


    If all those husbands turned their hate and shame at him, then it would be one big show thatpletely would overthrow the Yulia Household with the monster Tetsuya nned to bring as well.


    He shrugged and entered the mansion, "Oh." Upon entering, Tetsuya instantly went to Thera Yuhi''s room. Inside, Mdy Yuhi dropped her title and became just Yuhi yearning for an adventure with the beloved by her side.


    Kitted out in long leather boots, short skirt with shirt stuffed within, Thera Yuhi looked like an adventurer. Her sword also didn''t seem majestic, but rather adventurous with its sheathcking any ornaments.


    Tetsuya eximed, "You look gorgeous, Yuhi," He grasped her hand, raised it and whirled her so that he could see her outfit from every possible angle.


    While guided by his zealous eyes, Yuhi responded, "It''s not meant to look good. These clothes are optimal for adventure." But she giggled to Tetsuya''s ears'' satisfaction.


    Both of them hugged each other tightly and poured sweet words straight to one''s hearts.


    Tetsuya and Yuhi then left her room. In the big hall, her son was basically meeting all people as the next sessor and family head. He had been speaking formal words for more than four days already and he also had the formal trip scheduled next week.


    Compared to his time in Tonghen Province, it was hell.


    Tetsuya snickered and said, "That''s why it''s better to have people on the seat. We can leave everything to them and enjoy ourselves in the wider world," But it was also great to have a house and city to return.


    Yuhi rolled her eyes at him, then spoke with her son for thest time.


    Her other son, Thera Wojte, was already gone as he set on the journey to bring back his beloved.


    Now, Tetsuya was also on the same path, but it seemed easier as Ashley could speak and was also an important part in his life.


    "Let''s go," Tetsuya whispered, then put a cover on his body.


    Mdy Yuhi acted as such for thest time and left the house with him as her only servant.


    Many people couldn''t see her as she used one of her passageways, but would that be really the case?


    -


    "Thera Yuhi," Just at the end of her special route, Mdy Yuhi and Tetsuya got greeted by the voiceced in a nobility and highness.


    It was the young master of Yulia Household andpared to the one that Tetsuya had killed before, this one was the real deal.


    He was either first or second based on his strength and age.


    The man''s handsome looks reeked off with arrogance, "Father has asked you about this sudden trip. Is it business one or are you trying to change the ship?"


    "Didn''t I just appoint my son as the next sessor? It''s a trip for myself," Thera Yuhi answered with stoic expression.


    The young master didn''t like that, "So why didn''t you answer him? Are you scared he wouldn''t let you go? Haha," If his looks didn''t work, then he would use his father''s and even added his fame to the mix.


    Tetsuya scoffed inwardly together with Ashley.


    [The first young master has used a Romantic Swordsmanship Rune on Thera Yuhi.]


    Theirughter stopped after this massage appeared. The young master''s sword was slightly unsheathed and it let out a purple ray thatnded on Mdy Yuhi''s body.


    She didn''t even care about it, so Tetsuya properly scrutinized her with the game rune system.


    [Due to the recent dual cultivation, Mdy Yuhi is resistant to it.]


    The game masters''ughter resumed.


    "Are you done?" Mdy Yuhi asked, "If you don''t have anything to say, then step aside." Indeed.


    The young master didn''t n to fight nor he even could. He just nned to use his sweet voice, handsome looks and Romantic Swordsmanship to make wonders. If he charmed her and went on a journey, then he quickly would return with her as victorious!


    Nheless, nothing like that happened and Mdy Yuhi pushed herself outside her hidden passage, "This route was built by my ancestor I will remember that you know about it."


    She left this note and disappeared on the horizon with Tetsuya.


    The first young master cursed out loud and clicked his tongue a few times while returning with his people.


    It was rare to find women such as Mdy Yuhi who were old, lone and strong with their beauty both describing youthness and maturity.


    Tetsuya smiled, "That''s my woman." And caressed her ass through the skirt. All he got in response was a coquettish nce.

 Chapter 115: Devils

    Chapter 115: Devils


    Fortunately for Tetsuya, Ashley and Yuhi, the adventure to Green Fairies Spring had been uneventful. By uneventful, the events such as vampire''s appearance or darkness monster hadn''t appeared at all.


    Instead, the couple toured over the provinces and were pure adventurers seeking the newnds and sweet moments.


    While their eyes relished in the newndscapes, Tetsuya and Yuhi also had those grazed by lust numerous times either having their time in the tent, inn or any other ce that Tetsuya couldn''t resist having dual cultivation with her.


    Ashley''s curiosity was also filled by the game master''s adventure, but her heart also often skipped a beat as she was about to return to the world.


    Though it wouldn''t be that easy to return, Ashley believed in Tetsuya and she was sure he would eventually bring her back.


    By then, she would be even louder than Mdy Yuhi knowing thepatibility and the simr bloodlines she had with Tetsuya! Her natural bloodline was different from Tetsuya who developed his own from the game runes, so two demons would probably endure and fight fervently in the bed!


    A lot of small games would unfold on this battlefield!


    "Are you done, Yuhi?" Tetsuya nced at his woman who just buttoned her clothes. Her blush was about to fade off and Tetsuya deeply scrutinized Yuhi''s expression. He smiled, then the duo continued the adventure.


    In a few weeks, Tetsuya and Yuhi reached their destination.


    "It brings back some memories" Tetsuya spoke in a dead tone.


    Why would that be the case? It was because the whole green fairies spring had been set on a fire.


    The usual branches stretching out a few kilometers up into the sky continuously were falling off due to the mes. They lost all their vitality and became the deadly fire rain for the fairies indie.


    The forest that would be dense and mossy with green leaves spanning over thousand kilometers had holes with mes spreading at unimaginable speed. From afar, it looked like cheese!


    The steam also escaped through any possible gaps and that would be the crystal clear rivers meeting up with the mes. There was also a vast steam bomb in the centre, so the wholeke also had contact with the predator.


    Tetsuya felt like the Red Rose Woman appeared again, just before he could bring Ashley back to the physical world.


    This would be both funny and disheartening, but Tetsuya decided to check the forest, "Let''s see who is the predator Maybe we can fight him in a moba game rune," Tetsuya said and rushed straight into the forest.


    Followed by Mdy Yuhi who already knew about his secrets and runes, the couple aimed to learn more about the Green Fairies Spring''s catastrophe.


    Upon entering it, Tetsuya spotted a few small devils.


    Those devils were like dwarfs with red skin and slim bodies. Their eyes were like snakes, slit and evil. They held a me trident in their hands and pointed these at the couple, "Humans! Do you want to help those pitiful souls? Ehhh? Hahaha!" Theyughed in a tandem and didn''t put Tetsuya and Yuhi into their eyes at all.


    Looking so defenseless, Tetsuya unsheathed his sword and focused his runes on it. Using the raw agility from his stats, he tore through the ground at high speed that looked like teleportation.


    But only people below him would think of it as such.


    The devils scoffed and swept their tridents at him, "Idiot! So you want to help them? Do you need one of their flesh refining techniques? How unlucky! Haha!" One of themughed out more and more, "This technique belongs to us already!"


    The tridents howled with mes, then the devils drew out their attacks. Leaving the red trails, the mes shed with red stars then exploded, kicking Tetsuya away.


    They pped their small devil wings and circled around Tetsuya, "Our lord will return! His soul will get body back! A perfect body refined with the technique of those fairies!" It seemed like they were already impatient and couldn''t wait to see their lord.


    They spit out truth on every move and Tetsuya continued to spar with them to learn more about their race, runes and that lord who they had been speaking about with utmost respect.


    "Lord Devil?" Tetsuya asked Ashley who had knowledge about her continent. Though it hadn''t stretched through the whole continent, Ashley should get some news about devils and their lord.


    However, she shook her head and replied, "I don''t know them This is the first time I saw and even heard about their race Their mes are also different as if carrying an emotion other than desire to extinguish It feels like they are simr to demons."


    The devils didn''t allow Ashley to speak, though, "Let''s take this woman down! They suddenly recoiled and descended onto Mdy Yuhi, "What a chick! I can feel a little heat around her body! Hah! Fucking on the adventure? Moron! What if she won''t be able to move? You would bete! Haha!"


    "They arete already! Haha! Too much sex, fool!" Devils, albeit had small bodies and stupid nature, were able to leave their home only after they matured. They were around five hundred years old and their tongues shed enoughmbs already!


    They let out those snakes out of their jaws while aiming at Yuhi!


    Disgusted by them, Yuhi''s body let out her rune and its aura brimmed to the core. The whole area around her seemed heavier, but her sword flowed like a seamless river. She struck one devil and tore his bat-wings, kicking him away to the forest.


    Tetsuya appeared behind her, then. Wrapped in vampire wings that were bigger and shadow-like, he matched his own rune and swordsmanship with her flow and shed through other remaining devils, doing the same thing his woman did to her prey.


    "I want to tear off their tongues," Tetsuya also was disgusted by their approach. After his wings wrapped around Yuhi''s body, he used one of vampires'' abilities to appear next to the fallen devil.


    Before the small dude could raise his body and reach his trident, Tetsuya shoved his sword into his mouth and cut a tongue out.


    The devil''s eyes shivered and his son lost his life.


    The other devils pped their wings faster because of this scene, "KILL THIS MOTHERFUCKER! FOR OUR BROTHER!" Their bellies welled up and became round as if filled with liquid.


    Their backs arched back, then their jaws spread widely, "DIEEEEEE!" All of them shouted this world while spitting out ferocious mes that took off like a snake against Tetsuya and Yuhi.


    He raised his sword and cut through it, but the mes were so powerful it felt like he had been cutting a solid substance.


    Sparks, mes, violet energy and blood spilled out before those mes faded away, "Thanks, Ashley" Tetsuya whispered, then looked at the fallen devils. All of them were skinner and their bones could be seen.


    They went all out because of their fallen brother and probably used their vitality as well. Left without any energy and strength to move, the devils became Tetsuya''s captives.


    He hid himself and Yuhi in one of the trees while keeping a close eye on its state. If it lit up in mes, then Tetsuya would quickly run away.


    First, he asked, "Green Fairies Did their leader die?" Tetsuya asked the question that the devils would dly answer. Their eyes lit up in amusement, then they crackled.


    "THE QUEEN HAS BEEN CAPTURED BY THE LORD! HEHE! WHEN HE GETS THE BODY BACK, HE WILL SLAP HER ASS LIKE NEVER BEFORE! SHE WILL EXPERIENCE THE DEVILISH TONGUE AND PLEASURE TORMENT OF THE LORD''S HANDS!" And theyughed in an unison.


    "You have strength tough, but not to move or escape. You are a pretty funny race," Tetsuya said and devils blinked their eyes.


    Aren''t they supposed to be scary?


    "So the queen is alive. That''s great. What about fairies? Where did they escape? Tell me about directions." Tetsuya asked another question.


    The devils snickered inwardly, then told him everything he wanted to know.


    If Tetsuya entered deeper into the forest, then he would see bigger devils with an age of thousand or even two thousand years with big bodies and horns! Their wings were also scarier and broke the speed of light; at least that was what they thought.


    So they were confident that stronger devils would just avenge them and torment Tetsuya by holding him captive. They would give the pleasure torment to Yuhi before his eyes and he would die as a cuck!


    The devilsughed andughed, but Tetsuya knew what had been coursing through their minds.


    What Tetsuya needed was just one fairy that he could talk with!


    He killed all devils, spat on them then left their bodies in the mes. Even though they were devils, their bodies disappeared in the fervent mes in less than ten minutes.


    Those had been clearly summoned by more powerful devil!

 Chapter 116: Devil Items

    Chapter 116: Devil Items


    "It''s best if we find one of the fairies." Thera Yuhi couldn''t erase the sight of devils'' churred bodies. They were a race that lived and probably were born out of the inferno and yet the bodies got churned and then dissipated from the forest''s breeze.


    This sight showed that the stronger devils were here and it wouldn''t be wise to oppose them head-on.


    Even one of those would put Tetsuya and her at disadvantage, so Thera Yuhi spoke considering every avable option.


    Tetsuya agreed with her, "We will look out for survivors, if there are any. If not, then our whole purpose will be to find a fairy and save her." They would act as if trying to avenge fairies and kill all devils, but the whole point would be to save at least one.


    Both Ashley and Yuhi nodded, then left the tree.


    Going across the forest set in the mes, two of them had to tread carefully. The falling branches, the sudden mes explosion and even leaves dancing with mes on their ends were all enemies that could potentially slow them down.


    Fortunately, the game master and the mature adventurer were strong enough to not get touched by mes at all.


    Though it was feasible, would the sh with the devils be feasible at all?


    Tetsuya clicked his tongue, "I got too mad. Instead of killing those weaker devils, I should''ve used their bodies." The game master could create items or at least recipes that would help him deal with this situation.


    The devil bloodline didn''t seem to be stronger than the demon one as no surprise announcement from the game rune system could be seen.


    Thus, if they were weaker, Tetsuya probably could go on hunt and prepare himself and fairies with items!


    For now, he needed every possible item or ingredient to make a path for him.


    Yuhi replied, "We can lure one devil out if we find them in a group." She knew that Tetsuya got angered because devils rushed at her with lust filled eyes. The sight of those disgusting red-skinned creatures would incense any man!


    Tetsuya''s deed worked well on her heart and she felt the support and warmth that she had been missing for all those years.


    Thus, Yuhi proposed a n.


    -


    "Ehhh! Where are those fairies?!" One of the devilsined openly while pping his bat wings. He was of the same size as the ones Tetsuya had killed, so his age was around 500 years old.


    He was clearly eager to taste more of the world, "We are finally free and can do whatever we want, but those fairies just ran away! No fun killing, no fun conquering! Nothing!" The devils were spreading their energies out of their bodies to keep the mes fanning.


    The most vocal devil was not the only one toin as all of them shared the same feeling.


    The rules of the devil''s home were strict and they needed many years before they could even leave their me world.


    Freedom was often what they searched the most!


    Suddenly, one of the devils felt like someone pulled his arm. He looked to the side without notifying his friends, then found a woman with ck hair and sultry red eyes looking at him.


    She was clinging to the tree and looked sweaty, so the mes were doing its job.


    The woman, however, also clearly stated her desire; to live.


    She begged the devil secretly for help, her lips urging him toe closer and help her.


    The devil instantly realized! He finally could taste some freedom and torment this naive woman!


    It was time to unleash his me tongues at her and make her scream in agony to his ears'' content! "I will look out for mes here!" The devil called his buddies and flew to the side.


    "Just join someone else soon! Grand Devils rmended to stay in a group of five and if we undermine their words, then they can get angry. Remember!" Devil spoke good advice, but the charmed devil couldn''t care less.


    He pped his wings, then disappeared between the trees.


    Here, he went wide, "A man? I am not interested in men!"


    "So I am," Tetsuya and Mdy Yuhi''s runes blended together and pushed the devil down to the ground!


    Its face dug through the ground,pletely unable to raise it up!


    It tried to use one of its techniques, but before the belly even heated up with mes, Tetsuya and Mdy Yuhi''s swords tore through its wings. They then thrust their swords while aiming for the devil''s heart!


    The devil couldn''t resist at all and his life faded away rtively quickly.


    "Good work," Tetsuya said while looking at his woman.


    It was fine for her to use some sex appeal, but what made this possible was Yuhi''s control over her rune. She hid it from other devils and pulled the devil''s arm precisely, so that it could find her and get charmed.


    Tetsuya utterly ignored the ideas that this devil could''ve possibly gotten as his sword already punished it for it.


    "Thanks," Mdy Yuhi''s face bloomed with content.


    Now, Tetsuya began to y around with the game rune.


    A purple cube appeared out of his hand, then whirled above his palm.


    It let out rays upon rays on the dead devil''s body, then the window message appeared not only for Tetsuya''s eyes, but also Ashley.


    [Devil''s body can be dissected in a few ingredients.]


    [Horns, bat wings, tail, eyes, flesh, bones, blood.]


    Each of those could bring out various items.


    The best item that Tetsuya currently found could be created out of the bat wings.


    [Devil''s Bat Wings - Create a replica out of devil''s wings; An ability to fly and fan the mes out will be given to the user.]


    The bones could be used for some armor equipment that would help deal with the mes and their output. However, the bones were small and many of those would be needed for proper equipment.


    Flesh also could be turned into food that would increase the fire resistance.


    Blood could be turned into potions and Tetsuya expected that already, so he clicked that option before reading any other.


    The potions were thus made.


    [Devil''s Potion - By drinking it, you can get devil''s characteristics; red skin, their smell and aura.]


    "I don''t feel like eating this shit, but if it can give fire resistance" Tetsuya spat, then clicked the option to turn the flesh into food. He would gulp it down in one go and get bonuses out of it!


    He then turned his attention to Ashley, "Let''s try and use our two bloodlines for bat wings."


    "Yes." It was a journey for her, so Ashley was eager to help as much as possible.


    There was one pair of wings, but Tetsuya believed that there wouldn''t be any junk item out of their desire tobine the powers!


    Tetsuya''s purple cube shone with brighter purple color to the point where Mdy Yuhi got alerted. She looked around the forest to see if any devil noticed the light, then her eyes retracted.


    She found bat wing item floating above the cube.


    The bat wing item was quite mysterious, however.


    First of all, the devil''s wings were smaller than this. Of course, they hunted just weaker devils that were around 500 years old, so it was normal. Secondly, those exuded heat that was foreign to the devil race!


    But upon drinking the potion, Tetsuya could hide this unique aspect.


    "The special effects were given We can use surrounding mes to increase our speed Hah, I love you, Ashley." Tetsuya whispered, then grasped those wings tightly, "Let''s find fairies."


    "Hehe, go for it, Tetsuya!" In a jovial mood, Ashley cheered on her beloved, then whispered, "I love you too."


    It was like a blessing for the mission!


    -


    The Grand Devil.


    He was around a four meters tall humanoid montster. The devil characteristics; the wings, horns, tail; were bigger and made him seem like a little giant hunting formbs. It made one wonder, what exactly was their prime''s height!


    The grand devil was standing before the unique tree.


    Amidst the mes, this tree had light brown bark and its leaves were more shiny and green as well. It exuded a lot of fresh energy and wind around it slithered around like a protector that kicked away any mes that wanted to desperately burn it down.


    However, there was a crack within the tree.


    A crack so wide that the inside could be seen.


    A beautiful eyes and face was within, ring at the grand devil with unconcealed hate and anger.


    This made The Grand Devil''s lips curve up into a cruel smile, "I love those eyes Oh, I will put them on the shelf and admire them for at least one hundred years, you little fairy." For a giant the fairy was indeed a little.


    But it was one of the queen''s aides, who had served the queen for more than three hundred years!


    Even though she was forced to flee, things greatly changed


    And things were bound to change even more as the game master''s eyes were looking at them from atop!

 Chapter 117: The Fairies Prince Charming

    Chapter 117: The Fairies'' Prince Charming


    Not every fairy could flee.


    Tetsuya had found a group of fairies hidden within the three. One of the fairies techniques had been used on it as it exuded a powerful and sturdy aura that didn''t allow mes toe closer to it.


    The serpent wind, simr to the Marquis Ivan''s wind snake, slithered around and helped the fairies.


    But they were in a pinch without any way out.


    At some point, other grand devils would join up and use their joint mes to burn down the tree and capture the fairies.


    They already have a technique, so why would devils go for the fairies? Of course, the ves were and would be the mostmon part of the wars and any battles. In any case, the fairies also could help with the flesh technique for their Lord Devil.


    For that, though, the devils nned to capture the queen. She would be the perfect gift upon his return as well!


    One of the fairy queen''s advisors seethed while thinking of the devil''s hands on her queen, "Karma will eat your race." She spoke with indignation that shivered the grand devil''s with ecstasy.


    He replied, "I would eat karma too."


    "Oh, you surely would. For how many times she returned to bite your asses, you would eat her slowly to torment her as much as possible." If Karma would materialize, then a lot of people would eat her.


    The fairy''s point was that the devils did so many cmities and tragedies that they were forced to live underground.


    They weren''t from this continent, and no continent sheltered those devils. They actually lived below the ocean that separated other continents and races like a steel wall.


    The ocean had been an insurmountable wall for many millennials for those devils, but their lives finally began to matter in the outside world. The devils and many other races eaten by the karma began to emerge more and more.


    It was as if there was someone leading them!


    The fairy pointed out this to the grand devil. He tilted his head and red at her with clear intent to rip her apart! "Aren''t you in a worse situation? Now, all you can do is bark."


    "That''s what you had been doing for millennia. How about you teach me?!" The fairy queen''s advisor didn''t step back and continued to bite the devil.


    The situation seemed getting worse the more she talked, but her silence was disturbed because she knew that not much time was left for her.


    More devils should be on their way now, so the fairy let out all grief she had within.


    Her eyes dted when the unexpected change appeared, "!" The sudden person with wide bat wings appeared behind the grand devil. He was so fast and carried a lot of mes with himself.


    But his looks were far better than those devils and his skin was pale; not the red one that was like a red g for the fairies.


    His sudden entrance brought a lot of pleasant surprises. First of all, the grand devil wasn''t ready for him and so the handsome man''s kick worked just too well! The devil flew a few kilometers to the side and destroyed many trees along the way.


    He evennded in the steaming water, his lips letting out loud cries.


    The kick was heavier due to the River Calm Rune and Tetsuya couldn''t stop himself from snickering.


    He appeared before the tree and looked at the fairy advisor, "You are going with me. All of you." The handsome man was like a prince charming with his good looks and performance he did just now.


    His eyes pulled the fairies out of the tree as they believed he was there for them.


    There were ten fairies and the fairy advisor was the strongest. Tetsuya''s eyes looked at her deeply, "Do you have technique to match my speed and carry your race?"


    "I have," The fairy advisor replied instantly, "This technique will be able to connect me to you and carry all fairies without hurting their bodies. We all live by nature and our wind would never hurt us."


    "Good. Can you also keep one human with you and provide the same treatment?" Tetsuya asked for Mdy Yuhi that appeared from the tree. Her presence was simr to Tetsuya, so the fairy realized the importance of this question.


    She replied, "Of course." It would make her focus more on the human, but that should be fine.


    Tetsuya used the bat wings he created from the game rune system, then spread those. His new ally used one of the wind techniques that pulled up all fairies and Mdy Yuhi. Her wind then binded itself to Tetsuya''s body.


    A faint connection was made between them.


    Tetsuya confirmed that Mdy Yuhi was with him, then turned to the side.


    The huge me tornado was on their way, gathering the broken trees and branches along with itself. This tornado continued to spit out its hate along with those; all carrying the hate of a grand devil whose face just got kicked.


    Tetsuya replied, "We don''t have much time. Let''s go."


    His wings pped and he went up. Like gooddies, the fairies followed his trail and went higher. Then, Tetsuya rushed forward, straight into the tornado!


    "That''s dangerous!" The fairy advisor''s heart skipped a beat, "Do you have a n?!" She would usuallyment more harshly and even turn off the binding technique, but Tetsuya was already someone different in her heart.


    A prince charming would be the great term, but she just had a belief in her savior.


    Tetsuya confidently replied, "Just watch."


    "HUMAN!" The Grand Devil''s voice went like a bullet forward. It became a me bolt that aimed straight at Tetsuya''s cheek; as if to reciprocate what he did to him. The devil''s fire bolt was fast and carried a lot of emotion, but Tetsuya turned to the side and spat on it.


    He then continued his charge at the tornado.


    As if going into the devil''s embrace, the tornado became hotter and inferno began to descend into the forest. The whole area continued to sway with the trees bowing and leaves escaping as far as possible.


    The two entities that had their own path were the demon and Tetsuya.


    But Tetsuya''s n was never to enjoy this embrace. He shifted his trajectory, then passed next to the tornado.


    One of the items'' features shed with a devilish red hue. The bat wings on Tetsuya''s back began to pull all the mes within the tornado. The loss of control threw the grand devil out of his flow and he looked stupefied at the human.


    From afar, it looked like the whole tornado surrendered to the human. It was bowing to him and boosting his speed!


    How could grand devil''s mes be a part of human''s strength?


    This humiliation, this shame, this confusion; all blended together and erupted from the grand devil.


    However, the tornado already surrendered and Tetsuya had enough means to break the speed of light.


    "See ya, grand devil. You have pretty nice and beatable face." Tetsuya sneered and turned his eyes to the front.


    The fairy advisor rode on the prince charming''s victory, "That''s karma, bitch." She showed middle finger and then her eyes turned merry as she nced at Tetsuya. The other fairy women felt their hearts pounding harder and their eyes looked at Tetsuya like an idol


    The man enjoyed all the attention, then his wings left the big me trail that brought them straight to the forest''s end.


    Here, no mes danced and thend seemed serene.


    Tetsuya quickly took out his vampire wings and rushed somewhere else with a weaker speed.


    However, it was enough as he finally gained fairies and room to breathe.


    -


    Far away from the Green Fairies Spring that used to be one of the most beautiful nature ces, Fairy Advisor nced at much more disappointing nature with a rejected look. She was alone with her fairies and both of them grieved over the queen.


    They weren''t certain whether she had escaped and their hearts were in dismay.


    Tetsuya also couldn''t help here much.


    After things cooled down, it was obvious that those fairies would enter such a mood.


    He and Mdy Yuhi just sat together and waited for them to finally calm down.


    At the same time, Tetsuya looked at the new race that he had yet to properly see through.


    Fairies had pale skin, transparent wings that sometimes let out rainbow hue at the ends and light hairs that were often either blonde, green or light brown.


    They all looked beautiful and gave off exotic aura. One would love to hug them to feel nature''s embrace through their mesmerizing figures.


    It was fair to say that one would return to nature by copting with them.


    "Thank you for saving us" The Fairy Advisor thanked him.


    "You have thanked me enough," Tetsuya replied.


    Indeed, she had thanked him so much that Tetsuya believed that she just wanted to speak and be closer to him.


    The fairy advisor called Mayu faintly smiled and asked, "What''s the price?"


    "I want to see my beloved back Her soul is with me You can see that I am in the same situation as the Lord Devil, but my whole approach is different. The race that can bring back my Ashley will be cherished by me for an eternity," Tetsuya''s speech yet again charmed the fairies as they blushed and imagined the luckydy called Ashley.

 Chapter 118: Karma is back

    Chapter 118: Karma is back


    Mayu exined, "Our technique to refine and conjure the flesh body for the soul is perfect. However, the queen had purposely announced its ws." This was something that both the game masters didn''t know about.


    Ashley had limited knowledge and she gasped after she recorded those words.


    If that ident with the devils wouldn''t have happened, then Ashley and Tetsuya arguably would had faced refusal from the fairies. It was rude of her to think about their cmity as a ''fortunate event'' for her, but wasn''t that simply the reality?


    Tetsuya also charmed those fairies already and they all provided him with enough information. If he faced them normally, they wouldn''t have that much effect unless a naive fairy got grasped by his eyes.


    Thedy game master whispered, "Why did she announce ws?" This question was repeated by Tetsuya whose eyes had been on Mayu all this time.


    The fairy replied, "It''s toiling and our queen would need to enter a few months of hibernation after each flesh refinishing. Our technique is perfect in the queen''s hands and anyone would request and pay for her services." It was bad for the queen to be absent from her race''s matter, so Tetsuya and Ashley understood.


    The thing was that the queen''s state was unknown.


    "Do you have some idea about the queen''s location? As you could see, I can create treasures out of the devil''s bodies. If we use your familiarity with the forest, then we will be able to hunt them down and prepare to take her back." Tetsuya''s voice resounded within every fairy''s heart.


    "That would be the best If you give us time, then we should be able to locate our queen. She either got caught by them or escaped to our neighbors But I fear that the devil''s mes on her back have already made others kick her away." Mayu replied sadly.


    The Green Spring was a beautiful forest and so the races around it had a simr environment; the mes were their greatest enemy. They wouldn''t ept the queen if she had some mes on her back that had been like a curse.


    However, the devil''s emersion was sudden for the fairies. If other races had eyes, then they already would''ve noticed those monsters here. They should use their techniques to protect thend and race, thus, allowing the queen to take a shelter in.


    But if they refused even with all of this going on, then Tetsuya could only me the fairies'' diplomat for not making any preparations.


    He patted Mayu''s shoulder, "We can always hunt devils and prepare." It would also help her mood as she would vent out all her feelings on the weaker devils. With enough items in their inventory, Tetsuya, Yuhi and Mayu would be able to take down the grand devil without much hassle!


    The fairy''s face brightened with the prince charming''s support, her eyes already with hearts that concealed relief and dependence.


    Mayu turned heels and nced at the fairies she had saved, "I will pass you a royal order to locate the queen''s location. Hide and focus on it." She spoke with a strict and serious tone, so the fairydies strengthened their backs and pushed out their ample chests.


    Their eyes still held hearts for the prince charming, though.


    "We will, Miss Mayu!" All of them said in unison, then prepared to use nature''s hand to cover their bodies. The branches stretched out and bushes seemed to grow thicker as they surrounded their area. This influence spread over a few kilometers and the fairies women aurapletely disappeared.


    Tetsuya grasped Yuhi''s hand, then extended his free on to Mayu, "Let''s blend our techniques and begin the hunt."


    "Yes, Lord Tetsuya," The fairy advisor made a mistake by calling him the Lord as it was inappropriate for her to do so. Nheless, Tetsuya took that as an act of her dependence and he wished to support this beautiful fairy anyway.


    Even the ones that hid, all of them were beautiful women he wouldn''t mind embracing and protecting in this forest.


    -


    A few days passed after Tetsuya began his hunt with the mdy and fairy advisor.


    At the beginning, his sword could only face one devil without exhausting his body. Even if he had fairy and mdy behind, Tetsuya took things seriously and always held enough power reserves to escape from the sudden grand devil''s appearance.


    Back then, the devils'' 500 years lifespan was enough to force him to use Ashley''s assistance. They were the real deal, so a lot of items had to be prepared.


    Nheless, Tetsuya had two charming women by his side.


    While Mdy Yuhi had slightly more arousing looks with her red eyes and ck hair, Mayu had an ample and angelic figure that made devils crazy with their sadistic tendencies. Both of them were like opposities that pulled those devils into traps.


    One was like an experienced enchantress that blinded with her charm while seeking any male support and rough hands to hold her.


    The other was like a stackedmp that was lost in the forest.


    All of it was fake as bothdies had the strong hands to support them already.


    Those hands held the sword tightly now, "And another one." A sneer spread on Tetsuya''s lips as he beheaded the devil.


    His purple cube, the game system rune, was already out and floated above the beheaded body. It sucked out the fountain into its form, so that no blood would be wasted.


    It was how the beginning looked.


    A few dayster, Tetsuya and hispanions were equipped like fantasy knights with the items out of the devils'' bodies.


    Mdy Yuhi looked like she would be able to use those items permamently, "Yuhi, those horns look good on your ck hair." It also matched her red eyes and made her seem more like a devildy herself.


    Though Tetsuya would rather not see any devil woman as those surely would break the image his eyes had been feasting upon.


    The devilish Yuhi smiled and lowered her head a little, "Touch them." She made Tetsuya touch the horns and even forced to move. As her red eyes nced from below, Tetsuya read the tease concealed within.


    "That would be some new y, I agree." Heughed and didn''t spare the mdy from a zealous kiss that made the fairy next to them jealous.


    With her fairy beauty, Mayu had a mixture of debauchery and innocence as the devil items stuck out to her beauty. Her wings mixed with the bat wings and horns made her look like she actually didn''t know who she was.


    Nheless, the effects of those items along with the potions made her so resistant to the devil''s mes that Mayu questioned her race rather often.


    She also questioned the purple cube as it was an amazing rune fitting the prince charming!


    "How do I look? Can I show myself before my race?" Mayu asked, but she just clearly sought attention from the charming prince.


    Tetsuya looked at her andmented, "Woman with one kind of charm is cute, but each heart holds various emotions within. These items took out a slightly devilish emotion which is jealousy, Mayu."


    "I am not jealous" The fairy blushed. It seemed like her horns fell down too.


    Tetsuya and Mdy Yuhi burst outughing, then Tetsuya added, "I gave more items to Yuhi, so it''s fair to be jealous." Though he knew that she had different jealousy, he spoke this to ease up the mood.


    The fairy raised her eyes and crossed her arms, "My fairies should find the queen soon. With so many preparations done, I think we should try to kill one of the grand devils. Can I request aid?"


    "Of course, you can. I will request your aidter on before the queen," Tetsuya smiled at Mayu who reciprocated his smile near perfection. It seemed like these were on the same page.


    Soon, they found the grand devil angrily kicking down the trees.


    This devil''s face had been distorted for at least two weeks as those lines seemed permament. He also spat out mes with a devilish and angry smile thatcked any control over its emotion.


    It was the grand devil that got kicked by Tetsuya.


    Tetsuya and Mayu sneered, "That''s karma."


    This devil was alone because no one else wanted toe close to him. His mes could extinguish the small devil in the blink of an eye, fueled by an emotion called hatred. A shame was also here, but no one would point that out.


    And it was clearly karma.


    From all he did, the grand devil became the first prey to the game master and the fairy advisor.


    Tetsuya said, "Let''s begin with a kick."


    "Good idea. It''s unslightly of me to try something like this while the queen''s life is in danger, but I feel like Tetsuya''s kick will hold enough karma to inflict serious damage to both his body and mind." The fairy advisor replied.


    Mdy Yuhi added, "Tetsuya''s smile is enough to get the karma''s support."


    Mayu couldn''t not agree!

 Chapter 119: Annoying demons

    Chapter 119: Annoying demons


    The Grand Devil''s inferno continued to surround him.


    The whole forest already crumbled due to his rage and the circle of mes became the sole domain of this monster.


    He stood in the circle, ring at the mes.


    The devil''s eyes swept through the mes, then fixed on a certain point that had some reaction within.


    By then, the three entities appeared out of it.


    "As expected, the grand devil''s heated senses are too much," Tetsuya''s words rang out. As he said, the grand devil let out so many mes that his senses became one with the me circle. Even a little disturbance would get noticed by him.


    Thus, the surprise kick would be failure and his doom!


    Tetsuya''s sword was already set aze as he was the one to cut the me circle with it. He had his techniques, Ashley''s energy and even Mayu''s wind around it, so the wall couldn''t withstand his presence.


    The Grand Devil eyed the sword and sneered, "You need this much just to quench a little of my mes?" He tilted his head andcency brimmed on his face. The giant''s body trod through the hot ground with another wave of confidence.


    "We all tend to make mistakes while fueled by emotions. This is like a double-edged sword, isn''t it?" Tetsuya conjured a shocked and disappointed expression. What did it mean? It meant that he imagined the grand devil to be lost in his emotions!


    Lost in those, he would kill him faster and easier.


    But to say nothing of his emotions, The Grand Devil''s mind was as if cleansed by his rage and he thought of Tetsuya and his two women as worthy opponents.


    Their equipment reeked off with a disturbing smell, after all.


    Though it was clear that the fallen devils were used to create these, it all happened fast and no w could be seen within. Furthermore, those humans and fairies could use the items as if they had a devil bloodline.


    His steps stopped a few meters away from Tetsuya.


    The grand devil didn''t even spot one drop of sweat on their bodies. They were standing defensively and ready to answer all his mes! Their stance was perfect and so their eyes brimming with trust.


    "Inferno''s Disk," The Grand Devil couldn''t risk anything. He extended his hand, spread his devilish fingers then the me circle around them began to gather below his palm! The me disk began to form, but it was when Tetsuya charged forth!


    He raced with everything he got, his speed also relying on those dancing mes! Fueled to the maximum, Tetsuya appeared with near teleportation speed and shed his sword diagonally.


    The red hand stopped his heavy sh.


    Tetsuya nced at the devil''s giant hand. It was like the iron ingot that needed a lot of hammering! It steamed, let out scorching sounds and licked down his sword''s edge with corrosive mes.


    The grand devil''s hand clenched the sword and didn''t allow Tetsuya to take it back!


    Thus, the game master pushed deeper. His sword lit up in various runes that spread across the de. The power along all resistances from the devils items shocked the grand master who had been focusing more on gathering his mes.


    Nheless, Tetsuya''s charge and the two women behind him didn''t allow the man to gather enough mes.


    Mayu let out wind torrents that passed through Tetsuya with a gentle breeze. But when those passed him, the wind shifted its emotions, bing the wolf that battered the devil with everything in its dispoal.


    The force behind the fairy advisor was so strong that the grand devil''s feet left a trail as he''d pushed behind.


    From the side, Mdy Yuhi danced with her sword. She couldn''t possibly wound the towering devil who could stop her beloved. Thus, her heavy force focused on the inferno''s disk. She cut all the coursing mes and separated them from the disk.


    This heavily worn down the grand devil whose lips parted, "I CALL THEE!" His voice reverberated through the forest. The whole nature yet again bent to this gushing out sound and all leaned down like ves.


    All devils around them had to follow the grand devil''s call.


    The small devils gathered like an army around the grand devil who had been struggling against the humans and fairy!


    Though the four meter giant devil was a powerful furnance that could ooze out mes out of the hell''s pits, the small devils with their 165 centimeters tell bodies could conjure the simr feat with their mes ovepping.


    One of the rules to leave their home was to learn this technique. It was a hard technique that needed to take into consideration all other devils, so the normal devil would spend around fifty years just learning this technique.


    Without it, no one could leave the underground!


    Fortunately, no ws were found in the devil''s system. All devils currently pping their wings and fighting in the fairies forest were older than five hundred years and so their mes were also polished and stronger!


    A technique simr to the me circle began to surround everyone. It''s name was Inferno Ring, mostly conjured by the weaker devil''s joint forces.


    This ring began to shrink and it soon would wrap Tetsuya and his women within it!


    In this ring''s embrace, they wouldn''t be able to move and feel the torment of the inferno mes!


    Furthermore, The Inferno Disk from the grand devil''s hands was also close to its peak form! Even the cut mes from Mdy Yuhi''s sword slithered their way towards it!


    The Grand Devil sneered, "You don''t have enough people nor fairies on your side." He let out a rough cough, then the disk erged.


    When its size became simr to the shrinking inferno ring, the grand devil sent his whole force straight onto Tetsuya.


    The game master moved instantly.


    He grasped Yuhi''s waist and put her closer to himself. At the same time, Mayu''s waist also felt his hand tightly. With both women glueing to his body, Tetsuya summoned the whole power of his runes.


    He buried the sword in the ground, then used the firstbination.


    The Moba Game Rune!


    This board swallowed all small devils, leaving the giant alone. However, the inferno ring didn''t disappear, so the grand devil''s mind didn''t get thrown into dismay. The ring and disk were still going at his opponents!


    Tetsuya quickly used the original rune to make his minions. The sudden appearance of those startled the devils inside and their bodies got cut by swords and arrows.


    Then, Tetsuya broke the board and summoned those devils outside.


    "What is going on?!" Those devils questioned with the blood streaming down their faces, limbs and torsos. They didn''t know what awaited them next! But in less than a second, their shadows stretched out and touched the ground.


    The blood became heavier and pushed them down to the shadow.


    Those shadows began to pull them closer to Tetsuya at unimaginable speed! They all entered the inferno ring, then Tetsuya beheaded them by drawing 360 sh that somehow missed his women.


    Such swordsmanship! Such precision! Both women couldn''t help, but blink their eyes and feel safe within his presence! Even if the inferno ring and disk were all going at them!


    "Squat and hide behind those devils," Tetsuya said, then formed a wall of the devil''s bodies. Though they were indeed small, their bodies piled up and Tetsuya''s team could hide behind them.


    All of it happened in just a few seconds!


    But for the strongest people here, those few seconds were enough to see what happened!


    BOOM!


    The Inferno Disk and Ring erupted with powers, creating a me pir that reached the sky. Within those, the devil bodies crumbled one by one, changing into powders. Even those powders soon disappeared and no sight of these could be seen.


    In the middle, Tetsuya stood with just a slightly charred body.


    His women were perfectly fine, though!


    He titled his charred face that somehow didn''t diminish his handsome looks, "It was your full power, wasn''t it?" He stepped forth! All the items he had created turned out to be really useful! However, Tetsuya also moved the mes that encircled him by using Mdy Yuhi''s rune.


    The heavy force behind it was like gravity, but Tetsuya''s eyes spotted that there was some quenching force within it.


    Though she couldn''t summon water yet, Tetsuya''s feat somehow summoned the water that brought them closer to the origin!


    He would share it with her in the dual cultivation!


    "Demon I see Demon" The Grand Devil reacted as such. He finally could see through Tetsuya''s eyes and powers that yed with his and other devils'' lives. The yful demon somehow reeked off Tetsuya.


    The devil''s knees hit the ground, then he locked his eyes on Tetsuya, "Annoying demons. It will be you who will get bitten in the ass by karma."


    Tetsuya couldn''t care less.


    He just learned that the devils had contact with the demons or at least their ''home'' below the ocean had some demons running up there.


    He closed up distance, then killed the devil by shing through the neck. The head rolled on the ground, then hid in Tetsuya''s inventory. The whole body disappeared into his unique pocket, then Tetsuya instantly began to fly away as other grand devils could hide behind the corners!

 Chapter 120: Underground

    Chapter 120: Underground


    By ying this game tag with grand devils and other weaker ones, Tetsuya began to conquer enough items to create a set that would help him deter small devils with nce enough.


    He also got an item that helped him read the grand devil''s memories.


    [The Grand Devil''s Reveries]


    Looking over this item that was like a scroll hiding all secrets, Tetsuya unfolded it and began to read about its content.


    The life below the ground, the other races confided here and the appearances of not only demons, but also other races with the simr status. All of them had settled here as if trying to take control over the underground!


    Tetsuya''s eyes narrowed, "Anna?" This name wasn''t anything special. How many people had it back in his world? In this world, this name also shouldn''t be anything special yet Tetsuya''s eyes stopped.


    One of his girlfriends had this name, but that was the only thing he shared with it. Why would he think of her in this world? The game master''s eyes narrowed deeper, then he read more of the content.


    He found out about the fairy queen''s name; Maya. She was once caught by the devils, but she managed to escape and flee somewhere. A lot of grand devils assumed that she had escaped below, to the underground.


    Though it was weird as even the fairy advisor believed she had escaped somewhere to the neighboring races, Tetsuya felt like the queen would think that the darkest ce was under the candle!


    She had tricked a lot of people, including her own race.


    Returning to the hidden camp of fairies, Tetsuya got news that the fairies'' technique pointed up below. In this case, the queen truly had escaped below and all fairies began to show signs of dismay and fear.


    Much more fairies had gathered in the first camp created by Tetsuya, "Do you happen to know a way to the underground?"


    "Tetsuya That''s too dangerous. Even with all items, you could only face one grand devil," Mdy Yuhi cut instantly and pulled Tetsuya''s attention to her eyes. Those red jewels concealed a lot of worry.


    This rash decision was surely because of Ashley and the queen''s location! Nheless, everything would be pointless if Tetsuya were to die. She did her best to remind him of this.


    With Ashley''s help, Mdy Yuhi achieved this feat.


    Tetsuya took a seat in the camp.


    Rather than a camp, it was like nature''s cradle that did everything in its power to keep them hidden. The whole ce would be okay even if one wanted to just live here peacefully. By no means this was a hidden camp.


    Nheless, this gave Tetsuya another idea.


    "Mayu,e and y a game with me," Tetsuya said with a warm smile.


    -


    It was a one versus one Moba Game.


    In this world, Mayu had faced Tetsuya, but she totally couldn''t understand this whole phenomenon. She could grasp the rules and follow them, but what was the whole point of their battles?


    Even if those questions teemed her heart, Mayu focused on the minions and engaged in a battle with the game master.


    The rules were simpler and the game master wanted to get the fairies'' rune.


    Though his n wasn''t to learn about the rune, but modify it through his demon bloodline. After the countless battles with Mayu, Tetsuya achieved some understanding and began to process it with his purple cube.


    The fairy advisor left the moba board and nced at him.


    Sitting cross-legged, Tetsuya held the purple cube and clearly warned everyone to not disturb him with his presence alone.


    Thus, Mayu took fairies and went to search for other fairies. Equipped with items from the mmorpg game rune, they were confident to find and save any lostmb. At the same time, Tetsuya''s ns were discussed within his mind.


    "You want to modify the rune to find the queen?" Ashley responded.


    "The rune has its abilities, but each potential yer or rune user brings fresh air to the runes and creates their own techniques. It''s a flexibility based on the bloodline and one''s talents. I got enough bloodline from Mayu after our battles, so all that''s left is to modify this rune." Tetsuya replied.


    The countless abilities were written in the bloodline along with the knowledge and experiences. Tetsuya aimed to shift those to one purpose that would be the door leading to the queen. He would use this rune on the ground and create a new pathway to the underground that would teleport him to the queen.


    By then, he would take her out and prepare for whatever the future had prepared for both him and the fairies.


    This thought could be born only within the game master''s mind! He had flexible rune, bountiful knowledge from the demon bloodline and demons certainly were higher race than fairies.


    Thus, he believed he could do it if he focused hard enough.


    The days passed in silence. It even felt like Tetsuya never slept with how often the fairies saw him sitting cross-legged. Their gazes hovered on him for around ten seconds, then all of them went to work hard as well.


    A few dayster, Tetsuya opened his eyes.


    "Have you achieved this?" Mdy Yuhi''s voice greeted him first. She held a towel and used it frequently on him. The truth was that Tetsuya had spent the whole days in this position, so his bones cracked as he did even the smallest movement.


    Tetsuya smiled, "I think it''s done." He also looked over his body and clothes. There was literally no sweat and he exuded fresh andfy fragrance. His hair was also neatlybed and the game master looked like he had just a small enlightenment.


    "That''s a good woman!" Ashley nodded, knowing that Mdy Yuhi would take care of Tetsuya. She then looked forward to Tetsuya''s modification.


    Out of the purple cube, the green rune with silver hue popped out. The rune''s image was like two wings which was appropriate as fairies wings were eye-catching and mesmerizing.


    Tetsuya looked over the floating rune, then decided to call Mayu. A few minutester, the fairy advisor appeared before him. Her appearance was kinda messy, but she rushed here hastily, so no onemented on it.


    She asked, "Are you done, Tetsuya?" Whatever he had been doing, Mayu believed in the game master. She herself was so hopeless that she could only support him wholeheartedly, like a maid of the prince charming!


    Tetsuya nodded, "I have a way to meet the queen, but I was thinking about the ce to open the door. Do you think we should do it here?"


    "It''s fine here." Mayu nodded and looked towards the rune that looked like hers, but had a different aura. It was the different purpose written within it!


    Tetsuya pushed this rune to the ground, then his finger pressed harder on it. It disappeared in the soil, then the green particles began to sh from within. They pervaded the whole ground below them, then the ground seemed to shake; as if the powerful worm appeared within it.


    The green particles calmed down, so the summoned purpose was already deep below, going straight to the queen''s location.


    Tetsuya looked at the ground where the doors began to form, "If devils find about it, then we will be another criminals that invited those scum here," Tetsuya nced at Mdy Yuhi. She didn''t seem to care much.


    She supported this idea, so albeit she would feel bad if devils came out of it, she would still support Tetsuya and help him fix this in the future.


    Mayu was the same. She believed that the queen would fix a lot of their current problems and support the prince charming!


    Soon, the doors spread and revealed the stairs that led straight to the underground!


    The rune shouldn''t notify the queen or the devils yet, "We have to go. If the queen moves somewhere, then we will face another problem." Tetsuya said and hopped in. Followed by Mdy Yuhi and Mayu, all of them disappeared in the pitch dark tunnel.


    The doors closed and then the forest supported them by hiding them from the rest of the world.


    "It''s a long tunnel," Mdy Yuhimented while holding Tetsuya''s sleeve. It was the whole tunnel to the underground, so of course it would be long, but she only spoke after six hours passed.


    Tetsuya himself felt likeining even earlier.


    "You should''ve made an elevator." Ashley shrugged, "Weren''t you the one who told me about the technologies from your world? Now, you forgot about them in such a situation! Haha." Sheughed, but that was what Tetsuya needed. He was already getting annoyed by this situation and his women outside were the same.


    So Ashley''s words and different attitude helped him.


    "There we are" The earth wall was here.


    It marked their journey''s end and upon touching it, Tetsuya felt hot ground as ifva wasying on it from the other side.


    It was the underground, the home of devils and other shitty races!

 Chapter 121: Start another family tree

    Chapter 121: Start another family tree


    In the darkest corners of the underground, the worst of the worst races strived against each other. In these corners, no rules applied and confined races would do everything in their strength to make their lives better.


    This ce often reeked of blood and dead bodies strewn around were a natural sight. In such unslighly ce, the miracle would be to see a normal human; even more to see a fairy.


    So what would the fairy queen''s appearance aplish here if she were to get caught by all those worst races?


    She herself stood out and had no mercy towards those people, "Quiet." In a queen''s manner, Maya ended the devil''s life by strangling. Her hands let the dead body go. As the devil''s lifeless body tumbled on the ground, the sound of her heels rang out in the house.


    The owner of it just died, so she took a seat and a heavy sigh escaped her lips, "The air here is toxic So toxic" Though holes were in the house'' walls, Maya had found a room where she just needed a board to hide herself from the underground.


    The stench pervaded the scum streets, but for any outsiders, the toxic air was the first and the most bothersome problem. The toxic air was due to the heavy mes andva streaming alongside the underground.


    For devils, ck bulls, red orcs and any other races that had been confined here for a myriad of years, this toxic air became standard fare. Though they could live with the toxic air, any race without proper measurements wouldn''t advance.


    This became something that higher ups took a grasp for.


    They controlled the market with resistance pills. For example, if there was a devil with an ambition to go for an outside mission, then this pill was one of many necessities. Without this pill, one just wouldn''t advance in strength and continue to live in poverty.


    In this scum street, this pill was the most desired one and races would do everything to get it onto their hands. Just a month free of toxic air would give them hope to change their lives for the better.


    Maya had it much worse. She had never been exposed to such toxic air and environment and she couldn''t stop it from invading her body. Her techniques had been wrapped around her all this time, but in this stalemate, the queen was on the losing side.


    She would soon lose against the toxic air, the environment and the whole underground. And what would those races here do if they were to find her dead body? Even if she was dead, they wouldn''t spare her from getting sullied.


    As she had this kind of immoral thought, the queen closed her eyes and entered into a state of the highest focus. She wanted to buy as much time as possible before and potentially clean her body out of toxics.


    Her n was to heal, regenerate and then return through the same way she did enter this ce. However, the toxic air increased the burden on her body and her wounds had yet to get healed.


    But if those toxic particles disappeared, Maya was sure she would be able to heal herself in a sh, then attempt to escape. Although her body had been exposed to the dangerous threat, her energy and rune were regenerating just fine.


    The queen focused deeply and lost track of time.


    -


    In the meantime, Tetsuya was just below her. He didn''t know whether he should open the door, but if the queen were to move, then he would regret his impatience and wariness. It wasn''t like he could prepare to, so Tetsuya pushed the doors.


    The ground hiding those doors trembled and cracks spread not so quietly. In a sh, Tetsuya jumped out of the door and appeared in the shabby house. His nose twitched, "This fucking ce." He shivered from the disgusting smell and other bugs teeming within the house.


    A fairypany, Mayu, also shivered. Her emotions were different as she breathed with an indignation. This ce had their queen inside, so she, as the fairy advisor, felt the same or even more shame then their queen!


    Her wings pped and she rushed towards the upper floors.


    Tetsuya and Mdy Yuhi followed her.


    "The queen!" Mayu eximed after seeing the queen.


    She was loud and pained as the queen''s body was red; red with sickness. In her current state, the queen couldn''t even focus on anything else other than toxins, so she didn''t notice Mayu and others.


    If some devil or other race entered this house while looking for a battle, then it would find a treasure trove.


    Mayu put her hand on the queen''s forehead, then took out medicines one by one out of her ring.


    Tetsuya chimed in, "This ce has toxic air We aren''t liable to it because of our fire resistance, but the queen" Tetsuya''s words stopped Mayu and she turned to him with big eyes.


    Those eyes told him enough, "First, put this equipment on her and then pass medicine. We will be in the next room," He passed enough stuff, then left the room together with Mdy Yuhi.


    He did it so fast that Mayu couldn''t react, "Prince Charming He is a charming prince How can we repay him after this?" Mayu whispered, then turned heels and began to treat her queen.


    -


    "Is this supposed to be a sky?" Tetsuya decided to look around the underground. Though he did it just from the upper floor of this shabby house, he could see enough with his good vision.


    Atop the underground''s ceiling, the dark orange clouds gathered. Their color was actually nearly brown and Tetsuya couldn''t stop himself from thinking that shit had gathered here instead.


    Those clouds danced around the purple orb that should be the recement for the sun.


    On the horizon, a castle out of dark brown bricks could be seen. The castle was protected by the giant devil whose horns reached the ceiling and seemed to be struck in it.


    Just by turning his head to the side, Tetsuya could spot more of those castles. Each had their guardian protecting behind.


    "I can''t find even one good thing about this ce," Mdy Yuhi replied and looked over the scum street with narrowed eyes. The broken houses, dead bodies and constant battles wore her down already, "This area is filled with various races, so we can assume that the weakest are sent against each other."


    "They just don''t have money to go forward. I guess talent also ys a role here," Tetsuya and Mdy Yuhi killed the time by speaking about the new world, then Mayu called them. They sighed with relief as this world had nothing interesting so far This was just a scum area, though.


    Upon entering the room, Tetsuya''s eyes brightened, "It''s my pleasure to see the queen in her healthy state," He smiled.


    The queen''s looks were so charming that all his former impressions faded away. She was someone he had heard a lot from other fairies'' stories , so Tetsuya took a great interest in her. Even though he had his loved one next to him, Mdy Yuhi also appreciated the fairy whose face was serene and free of relief.


    Even Mayu became better, her eyes and skin looking far smoother!


    Both Mayu and Maya had more than five hundred birthdays on their ount, so seeing them in their prime state, Tetsuya couldn''t be more delighted, especially in this world. This impression got better after the queen spoke.


    "Prince Charming That''s what I have been hearing until now, but I would love to know your name," Maya smiled as well and the proper introduction unfolded between Tetsuya and her. As a gentleman, Tetsuya also introduced his beloved.


    The talk''s ce shifted to Tetsuya''s underground passageway so that toxic air wouldn''t be a problem anymore. The party trod gently within the dark passageway, but Tetsuya sneakily grasped the queen''s hand and guided her alongside Mayu. His other one held Mdy Yuhi and she couldn''t help, but chuckle at that motion.


    It was rather childish, but no women minded it. She herself was interested in how the queen felt and whether fairies had just a different sense.


    "The devils became too strong from what I have heard about them from our ancestors. They have been hoarding their strength and probably someone else''s influence helped them to break the bnce This doesn''t mean we can''t get our revenge." The queen said.


    Mayu became worried, but her desire was also to punish those devils more! Their scummy underground and that devil giant behind their castle should fall for what they had done!


    Tetsuya and Mdy Yuhi shrugged and listened further.


    The queen added, "Mr. Tetsuya. If you can take care of toxic air without even knowing about it, then your power holds more potential than you think. Lend me a hand, then we can together start another family tree of fairies with your bloodline."


    "Maya!" The fairy advisor blushed, then looked at the queen with her dted eyes. This proposition was too much, even though the prince charming would be the one to bone her. Nheless, the queen had her own reasons for such a proposition.


    And the man in person also had to say something, "We will see in the future. I came here with a clear goal, so this is my priority." Tetsuya said with clear eyes. He also had yet to tell about other demons and his bloodline, but that was matter forter.


    Ashley had to return.

 Chapter 122: The Queens plan

    Chapter 122: The Queen''s n


    Tetsuya left his hidden pathway.


    Before he could raise his eyes at other fairies, their voices pushed him down as they all happily responded to their return. Relieved that their queen returned safely, the fairies teemed around them and asked the same question in many ways, "The queen, are you okay?"


    The game master took hisdy out the pathway and imed one of the trees for themselves.


    In the meantime, Maya and Mayu spoke to the fairies, "We have safely returned, but the queen needs our forest''s help to nourish her body. We also have to find as many fairies as possible!" By using the game master''s minimap, the fairies'' coordination skyrocketed and they could go around the forest safer.


    They still couldn''t save other fairies en masse, but it was a matter of time before the queen and the game master formed some kind of n for retribution!


    For now, all the strongest had to recuperate.


    Tetsuya obviously regenerated himself within Adventurer Yuhi''s hands, his face digging in her bosom.


    As for the queen, she sat down in the biggest tree filled with vitality. Her eyes closed, she seemed like a serene and the wisest fairy. However, her mind swarmed with many thoughts that conjured into ns.


    She couldn''t try out all her ns, though, "They didn''t even dare to help us... Sheltered their race in formations and waited for our horror to end..." The neighboring races couldn''t be used as allies. The more she thought about them, the less she wanted to actually associate herself with them.


    The queen''s ns began to break one by one, but then she opened her eyes, "Scums will be our weapon."


    -


    "Scums?" Tetsuya asked.


    Within his tree, that teemed with a little musky smell that had yet to air itself out, Tetsuya faced the queen who wasn''t surprised about Tetsuya''s messy hair nor the fragrance floating about them.


    She faced him with proper and royal etiquette that put many nobles such as Henryk to shame. Her eyes never left Tetsuya as she exined what had formed in her mind.


    The n was to use scums and toxic air, "They desperately want to get those pills and change their future. We can give them delusions."


    With Tetsuya''s potions that could be turned into pills, Maya wanted to mix both the fire resistance and pure sacred spring water that would implode the devilster on. At the beginning, the fire resistance would give them hope to train and change their futures. They would work hard and join the devil''s pce up in the horizon.


    Later on, the queen''s sacred spring would kick in and torture those devils from within.


    "By the end of your pathway, the worst of the worst gather. We can use them to enter the devil pce and spread our pills here." Maya said and before she could exin, Tetsuya cut and parted his lips.


    "They would get bullied by stronger devils and those would snatch our pills from them," He replied and immense joy chirped within the queen''s eyes.


    She nodded, "Exactly. The stronger like to bully and we don''t have to make sure that devils have that kind of side. It also can be a method to stop thepetition, but we want our pills to spread within the devil pce and make them pay the price for attacking us!"


    The queen''s method wasmendable, but they question whether they could make such a pill had yet to be answered.


    Tetsuya and Maya decided to try this immediately.


    They stood up and went to the queen''s room while Mdy Yuhi got left behind. She decided to clean their current headquarters and so Tetsuya thanked her with a deep kiss. Then, he strutted toward the queen''s tree.


    No fairy found it weird and they even raised their voices to cheer on them.


    Tetsuyaughed at all those fairies being so supportive and gentle. They were all nice women, "I can''t find any male fairy, though..." He didn''t want to ask, but surrounded by fairy women only, Tetsuya wanted to ask many questions.


    He just asked one of them, "Did the devils just kill them instantly?"


    "The devils wanted to see death immediately as if they had beencking it. I can only think that they have never seen the fairy'' death with how disgusting their underground is... So our male fairies became the priority targets to relish on death." The queen narrowed her eyes and looked down sadly.


    Tetsuya replied, "Surely, some fairy males must have survived somewhere..."


    "My guess is that, if not dead, then our neighboring races must have sheltered them." They wanted a bloodline, the fairy bloodline that could turn into rune mutationter on! And those male fairies had fairy runes anyway, so they could share itter on to keep the fairy bloodline alive.


    The queen''s eyes shone with red glitter, "I will visit themter."


    "Since I got such a proposition from you before, I also want to go with you." Tetsuya smiled, "I want to see the faces of more scum." And then jested to the queen''s heart''s content.


    "I would like to have you by my side," The queen epted the request, then the tree spread its doors before her. The heavy and tough bark spread itself, revealing thefy queen''s chamber that exuded sweet fragrance.


    Tetsuya stepped in, inhaled deeply andmented, "I feel a little sleepy. Is it because of my exercise earlier?" He yet again jested, then smiled, "Well, the queen''s eyes can awoke me just fine. I am all fired up for some more work."


    The queen''s nce was what he needed to get some excitement and anticipation. It was a sultry nce that he, as a man, couldn''t not enjoy. He added, "I am sure we will be able to create this pill together with you."


    "Mr. Tetsuya can also use our fairy rune. This must be connected to your abundant power and bountiful knowledge thates from the side I can''t see through..." It was also risky for the queen to just rely on Tetsuya, but she had no choice nheless.


    The prince charming''s eyes also worked on her, though. "It''s a bloodline that I will share with you in the future. If things turn out well, that is... I want to ask about the technique to bring back the body, though."


    "This technique can not be used in our current state. Our forest is one of the factors that help with this technique." The queen exined, "I have already connected to the hidden spring, so I can use it for the pills. If our forest regeneratester on, we will get enough water for your beloved''s perfect return. I will also try more than just perfect."


    "More?" Tetsuya inquired!


    "The old records say that our bodies have been tainted by the energies of our world the moment we arrived here. This kind of impurity is hard to exin and it''s even harder to see through it, but it leaves a stamp on our bodies and bloodline. Our fairy ancestors once managed to get rid of it and bring the fairy of exquisite bloodline that allowed her wings to cross the continents. The tale goes even further and says that she had crossed worlds, but I find it unlikely." Maya replied with a faint smile, then swept her hand.


    The tree''s branches sneaked into the queen''s chamber, then from their tips, the sacred spring dripped. It fell onto a small grail that got filled in ten minutes.


    "Let''s try to make the first pill," Maya''s lips curved.


    "Not even giving me time toment on that story?" Tetsuya was d that the fairies had that kind of deep background. He extended his hand, "It''s good that you had such an ancestor. It makes our joint future more feasible." His smile deepened, then the fire potion made out of the devil''s blood appeared in his hand. He poured it onto his purple cube.


    Then, the queen''s grail lifted up by itself and poured its content into the purple cube as well.


    "You see, Maya..." Tetsuya spoke a little fondly, "I want to cross continents and worlds. There is so much enjoyable content in this world, such as you, but there are also goals that I have been holding within me deeply. If you can give me a way to go around the world with your fairy bloodline..." The purple cube shed with a bright, blinding light, "Then I will work harder than you can even imagine."


    The purple cube spat out the pill that didn''t look any different from what the queen had seen in the underground! She had yet to talk about it to Tetsuya, but he achieved this feat alone, with her just looking over the process.


    Her hand moved on its own and more sacred spring poured into the grail.


    And she just could swear that a little lust could be seen within the game master''s eyes. Why would her heart flutter so much because of it? "Don''t act too cool, Prince Charming." Maya replied, "Too much and women''s hearts might get fed up with it."


    "I find it unlikely," The heart thumped with a little ego within the game master''s body, "You can''t get enough of my smile once you fall."

 Chapter 123: Devil Merchant

    Chapter 123: Devil Merchant


    Though Tetsuya''s smile was indeed addictive, his powers were what pulled the queen''s attention. She had to focus on the strength the most as the ruler of the whole race! Anyone who could work together with her runes and forest was a valuable ally.


    Tetsuya proved enough with his deeds, but his abilities continued to hammer the queen''s heart. She felt the loud beating and her eyes intermittently went from the purple cube to Tetsuya''s face.


    While providing the sacred spring, the queen just kept doing that.


    After a lot of pills filled another grail and threatened to tumble down, Maya asked, "The next problem would be our appearances. We have to blend into theirmunity." The queen yet again got surprised.


    Tetsuya just flicked his fingers and his appearance began to change. Though he didn''t turn into a giant or small devil, his appearance looked like a devil that was medium sized. His human features began to disappear and evil shrouded popped out horns and bat wings.


    "It''s not convenient for us, but I can also control my height and either be 160 cm or 4m devil." Tetsuya smiled, but didn''t do so as that was not the point here. He flicked his fingers again and his appearance returned.


    Maya woke up from her bewilderment, "You are convenient." The queen stated, then turned heels. A lot more branches popped out and each dropped a heavy amount of sacred spring. "I would like to have some time for myself... If this supply ends, wake me please."


    "Sure. Work hard." Tetsuya smiled and continued ying around with his purple cube.


    The queen nodded and went to another room where she entered the high meditation state. With her eyes closed, she summoned the royal fairy rune and circled its powers around it and her boody. She wanted to attain the impossible technique her race hadn''t seen in a long time.


    A powerful and charming man appeared in her tribe. If she stayed in her current state, then he would disappear and find another way to cross the continentster on.


    The devils'' appearance was misfortune, but also fortune as Maya learned about her neighboring races and the game master whose eyes yearned for the whole world! Could he achieve this feat?


    It was the question she had in her heart, but even if not, she wanted to hold onto the prince charming and form a mutual rtionship.


    The wind wrapped around the queen''s body, then sacred spring surged from below. The queen''s beauty entered the ethereal state, enhancing her beauty. But this beauty held much more power than before, and the whole forest swayed in shock and happiness.


    To keep this beauty and strength, Maya resolved to imprint the technique into her heart.


    -


    Tetsuya also could feel the changes from another room.


    "It looks like I have pushed the queen to advance." He smiled and added, "Such a woman deserves to be at least considered as a potential partner."


    Ashleyughed, "The Prince Charming! You have lost your ''Evil'' somewhere." She chuckled and continued tough to the point where Tetsuya needed to appear within his body and p her ass.


    The game master pouted and covered her ass, "I can''t wait to return." Her voice then meekly flew into Tetsuya''s ears who sighed and ruffled her hair.


    He also wanted to already do the same in real life where everything would feel much better. This soul was both a lifesaver and also a prison, so how could it feel good?


    The game masters looked into each other for a long time.


    -


    A few dayster, Tetsuya opened the doors leading to the underground.


    He decided to go for the solo mission to spread the pills. He didn''t want to go with others as it would burden his speed.


    With the hot underground and mixture of both vampire and devil wings, Tetsuya believed he would be fast enough to escape the strongest devil here!


    He also would be able to just go around the underground safer while alone.


    "Tetsuya, I will pray for you," Maya said just before Tetsuya submerged himself in the pitch ck tunnel. He had already bid farewell to others and even looked at her before, so her sudden words gathered everyone''s attention.


    The queen passed a small silver ne, "If you tear it down, I and fairies will rush through this door to help you." The fire resistance pills were within their hands, so this was feasible.


    However, the queen''s looks and aura were so different that Tetsuya instantly nodded to this reliable ally.


    "I will remember it." He waved his hand, "But I am sure I will be able to deliver here. Keep your strength for a bigger show." He finally disappeared within the tunnel! The doors closed and Tetsuya was left alone to fend for himself.


    Going through the tunnel, Tetsuya whispered, "I want those devils to pay the price for what they did. And they will surely return... Without the queen, their Lord can be a mere soul." Those devils slowed down Ashley''s return, so Tetsuya had a real reason to hunt them.


    They also would return to the fairies'' home to find the queen again. If they returned to the forest while Ashley''s body was under Maya''s technique, then Tetsuya would lose his calm.


    It was just too dangerous, so those devils had to be stopped, "It''s good that we found a way to wound them. This sacred spring should be heavy lethal poison for them. However, we also should look out for their way to the fairy forest. From underground, those races can reach many continents, but each pathway must have been built with heavy sacrifice. If we seal it, then we will get a lot of time." Ashley said.


    "True." Tetsuya replied and pushed the doors.


    He reappeared in the devil''s house. However, the house had already been taken by someone. The devil around 165 cm tall was sleeping on the couch. He was more than 500 hundred years old yet his fate was worse than those that had attacked the forest. He was in this scum area, so all his years had been wasted.


    Tetsuya unleashed his sword and beheaded the devil without batting an eye. He slid his hand through the shaft and wiped off the blood, "What a difference... If such a devil were to appear outside, then the whole world wouldugh at those shrimps."


    "Then big daddy, the four meter grand devil appears and protects his weaker people," Ashley replied with a chuckle.


    But Tetsuya rolled his eyes, "The big daddy would first stomp on the shameful devil, then clean the stage."


    "No wonder they have such strict rules! Haha~~" Thedyughed and enjoyed the small plotting. After turning into a devil, Tetsuya shifted his appearance into a small devil. He found it hard to move at first, but quickly adapted to this 165 cm body.


    The difference of heights wasn''t that big to begin with, but Tetsuya still needed to grasp the proper bnce.


    He wandered around the scum area, sometimes challenged by other races.


    He fought them with raw fists, tantly enjoying his raw strength and stamina stats. He then found out that there were devils with a size around 2m. Those devils were someone akin to merchants, but they worked solely for the royal castle far away in the horizon.


    Those devils contacted their race and everyone gathered in the bigger, but still measly house.


    Here, the medium sized devil began, "How many of you can afford the pill?" From his tone, it felt like he didn''t want to speak with any devil here. He just bluntly asked the question and swept his gaze through everyone.


    A few devils stepped forth and took out red tokens that should be the currency here.


    The merchant ate the token, though, "It''s the real one... Tasty." His lips curved into a sneer, then he asked for more money. The devils were prepared for that and didn''t say anything. They gave more money, then extended their hands like beggars.


    A few pills tumbled down onto their palms and they all eximed in relief, "Yes! Yes! I can leave this ce! I can finally live in the capital!"


    "I will return to the capital! I will... I will and I will be the devil!" Though no one dared to say it as it would be too insulting, the devils in the scum area had different nicknames. It was as if division, but they were called Lesser Devils or simply Wasted Devils.


    Their desire to be devils was clear within their eyes! They wanted to inhale the proper air, they wanted to enjoy normal food and then contribute to the capital whether it would be missions outside or work within.


    Tetsuya looked over the whole progress...


    "I guess I have to mimic that merchant, hah." This merchant made things truly easier, but Tetsuya nned to kill him outside the scum area. He then would go to the royal devil castle and analyze the devils from within.


    They weren''t the only race that had scum areas. Many of those could be seen in the human cities and other races probably had them too. So would the devils be like any other races in their capital or... they had a different system?


    Both game masters chuckled as they thought about that.


    But, the merchant had to be killed first before any step could be taken here!

 Chapter 124: Where is water?

    Chapter 124: Where is water?


    Like nothing happened, Tetsuya left the meeting and hid himself behind many shabby houses. He kept his attention around, though. Using the minimap from The Game Rune''s MMORPG mini rune, Tetsuya kept an eye on the devil merchant.


    He marked him on the map, then followed carefully without revealing even a little of his presence.


    The surrounding devils and other races also got marked by Ashley who supported her beloved as much as she could. Avoiding all of those devils and other races with utmost precision, Tetsuya set himself up on another adventure.


    It was rare for scum to leave their area unless they gained new profound strength. Unfortunately for Tetsuya, a few devils and ck bulls teamed up together to form a bandit party.


    Those bandits were vignt and wouldn''t miss their prey unless someone dug below them. All of them pointed their greedy fingers and widened their eyes to probe through Tetsuya. In his devil form, he didn''t seem that strong.


    "That''s bold of you to leave the town. What are you up to?" One of the devils took the role of a speaker. Since their target was the devil, it was just proper for one of them to be the representative of their minds.


    He spoke what everyone wanted to ask.


    Tetsuya shrugged, "Sightseeing." He briefly answered, but such an answer didn''t satisfy surrounding bandits. All of them closed up distance, so Tetsuya added, "If you don''t want to let me go, then I guess we can exercise for a little." There was one exercise Tetsuya could do with the men.


    That was the killing!


    Spreading his wings, Tetsuya matched those with the vampire runes. The new kind of wings widened behind his back, then sucked all temperature into its content. Those shed briefly withva-like veins, then Tetsuya disappeared from their sight in the blink of an eye.


    Appearing next to the furthest ck bull, Tetsuya used his elbow to strike the man''s temple. Then swung his kick to take down the bandit''s life. The shocked head tumbled down off his neck, then elongated horns impaled the ground.


    Tetsuya sneered, then repeated the simr moves. He just often changed the beginning of his assault. It was either elbow or kick that started the fun, then the heads rolled around the ground!


    Tetsuya patted away the dirt out of his clothes, then left those dead bodies alone, "Such weak people don''t even deserve to enter my inventory," Some ego filled his voice, but Ashley rolled her eyes.


    She said, "Take one bull, at least. We can try to get some items out of them too." His beloved game master spoke wise words, so after quenching his emotions, Tetsuya took all the bulls into his inventory for theter analysis.


    He then resumed his trip, "He isn''t that far away." Tetsuya whispered, then increased his speed now that he had unfolded his wings. The moment the devil merchant entered the dense and thick forest area, would be the moment of his demise!


    Tetsuya properly scrutinized the area, then pped his wings up!


    He then fell down like a star while knowing about the devil merchant''s location!


    BANG!


    "Who is there?!" The devil merchant tumbled on the ground and urgently looked around! He felt an immense power locking itself on his back, so he moved before any lethal wound would befall on him!


    He luckily rolled on the ground, then Tetsuya revealed himself out of the smoke created by his descent, "It''s me. Do you want to know my name?"


    "Of course! I will report this straight to the lord!" The Devil Merchant spoke about officials like a righteous citizen, but Tetsuya and Ashley burst outughing immediately after hearing it.


    "Haha! Report to the lord! Where did those eyes go? The very eyes you had used while dealing with the scum people?" Tetsuya waved his hand, then grasped his Lust Sword. The Sword pointed at the devil merchant and forced him to answer the question.


    However, the devil merchants had one of the best defenses in the devil race. They were often tasked to go around the underground, so many situations such as these had happened before.


    Thus, he didn''t ask for a name because nor spoke about the lord to amuse the game masters.


    The inferno mes wrapped around his body, then formed the firstyer of defense! The mes were deep red, thick and impossible to see through. Within this formation, the devil merchant also took out another treasure and wrapped it around his wrists.


    After he poured energy out of his rune towards it, the treasure snapped and began to spread thick red skin across his whole body! From the outsider''s perspective, it would seem that the devil merchant''s body got charred.


    However, in this cocoon-like defense, the devil merchant began to send the undetectable waves that would reach the devil castle in less than an hour!


    Tetsuya looked at the mes, "Well then. Do we have some water here?" He jested, but this attribute would be the most useful right now. He looked at the yin demon essence hoarded in his Lust Sword.


    For the whole adventure, Tetsuya and Mdy Yuhi had been often dual cultivating and their strength together rose. Though she was limited to one rune, she had forged it with many others and had increased her strength in the process.


    Nheless, her main rune concealed many secrets!


    Tetsuya knew that her sword had the ability to summon water. It didn''t only mimic the ''river'', but hid such potential within. How exactly did she get this rune? Tetsuya learned that one of her ancestors craved his whole status on this rune alone!


    And he adventured a lot before that!


    Although the secrets of this rune were amazing, Dual Cultivation from Eroge Game was also outstanding. The yin demon essence had Mdy Yuhi''s deepest secrets within that sword and Tetsuya began to heavily focus on those.


    His sword grew colder with each second, then Tetsuya performed his beautiful and mesmerizing swordsmanship on the me formation. He aimed precisely at one point. A few shes were enough to realize that his sword had indeed a lethal power against the devil merchant.


    The gap in its defense got forcefully conjured, then Tetsuya shoved his sword inside! The mes answered this assault by crawling on his arm like ants, but Tetsuya sneered and challenged their me forms head-on.


    His sword fought something hard, then. This was another barrier protecting the devil merchant. Tetsuya''s mind bloomed with various ideas! It was highly possible for this merchant to have other means for self-defense.


    In those means, calling his buddies seemed like one of the highly feasible methods. Tetsuya clenched his sword, roared with his might and pushed his sword as deeply as possible.


    Ashley cheered from within, "Remember The Dual Cultivation! Remember how deeply you impaled yourself in Yuhi. Isn''t that the source of your strength, right now?" She giggled, then cheered on, "Oh, prince charming! Your sword is the hardest!"


    "You naughty demoness!" Tetsuya burst outughing, but his voice was alsoced withints. It wasn''t a good moment to remember the dual cultivation as Mdy Yuhi was one of the women that just did magic and wonders in the bed.


    Her whole body was like a miracle and new doors to this lustful game master!


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    In this stalemate, Tetsuya had been the loudest so far. Either he roared to bring out more strength orughed at Ashley who didn''t hold back to help him. The game master''s voice got overshadowed when the second barrier cracked and his sword''s tip slid into.


    "AHHHHHHHHH! SHIT! SHIT! SHIT!" The devil merchant cried out loudly. Not even thirty minutes passed yet this man managed to reach out to him! How could this sword be so cold in this inferno underground?


    How could he even wield this power?!


    He howled to his failure barrier, but it was music to the game masters'' ears.


    "Devil Merchant! From today, I will be borrowing your name and let it be another legend in this underground! Be fucking proud! Haha!" Tetsuya''s cold yin demon essence flooded the devil''s body from inside, then Tetsuya exchanged the elements.


    Using one of the hot potions from the devil''s blood, Tetsuya poured it into the devil merchant''s coffin, bringing a reaction that imploded him.


    "Read his status, Ashley," Tetsuya said, then Ashley''s purple cube slipped out of his body. It began to analyze the devil''s origins while Tetsuya cleaned up the stage out of the cold yin demon essence.


    He then left the burn marks around the red forest and prepared the fake body.


    Twenty minutester, the devil army appeared around Tetsuya who had long since changed into the devil merchant''s appearance.


    "The threat has been extinguished. This fool rushed into my barrier and killed himself in the process." Tetsuya said.


    The devil looked at him with narrowed eyes. No w could be seen on Tetsuya other than wounds that seemed real too. His whole aura was the same as the devil merchant, but the devil still asked some questions.


    Tetsuya answered them all, then closed his eyes.


    "We will escort you back to the capital," The devil said, then Tetsuya hopped onto the carriage.

 Chapter 125: The Devil Queen

    Chapter 125: The Devil Queen


    Tetsuya''s infiltration mission continued. So far, he hadn''t been exposed to much danger and even learned some more stuff. Eager for dual cultivation than ever before, Tetsuya closed his eyes and sat down in meditation.


    The carriage jumped a few times on the road, probably due to the stones and holes. Of course, they were still in the scum area. However, when the trip becamefortable and even the sound of the carriage''s wheels flowed in a constant nice melody, Tetsuya knew that he had finally arrived in the devil capital.


    If he peeked outside, then he would see that devil giant behind the castle! What was exactly the origin of this creation? In this fantasy world, Tetsuya didn''t doubt that it was a weapon for mass destruction.


    "We are here," The devil army''s general said, opening the game master''s eyes.


    Tetsuya didn''t need to memorize something twice, so with the information of the devil merchant''s origin and status, Tetsuya spoke appropriately and left the carriage. He then carried the stuff and reported to the royal castle.


    He would report how many pills he sold and the money he received. One of themon reports you would see in Tetsuya''s world as well. This process usually would be smooth and fast, but Tetsuya trod carefully in the devil capital.


    So far, he hadn''t spotted anything extraordinary, though. The devil capital had its unique architecture with deep red bricks. They liked to make their houses seem like one of hells'' caudrons and a lot of steam and hotness could be seen here.


    Of course, it was underground, but the devils basked in the different kind of fire that was unique to their race. The capital had many people mimicking themon humanity''s town appearance. Other than the bigger mansions for grand devils, this capital looked fairlymon.


    It was too dark and hot here, though. The toxic air was also controlled stricter in a few areas, as if trying to kick away people back to the scum area!


    "You either mimic the normal life or get lost in madness," Tetsuya whispered to Ashley who nodded. She also believed that demons would live in a simr, but a little different environment.


    For a yful demon, their grounds should be a pain in the ass to go through. Ashley''s imagination was rich as a bookworm and she imagined something urate to the yful demon''snd.


    It was matter forter, though.


    Tetsuya passed the report, looked over other devils, then left for his house. In this capital, one could see the devil women. This race had to reproduce somehow after all. Most devil women were around 2m tall, but there were some giant devil women that Tetsuya avoided with big steps.


    Nheless, this beautiful gender couldn''t be that different, even in the devil''s circle. All women looked closer to the humans and exuded a nice appeal despite their redskins and horns.


    Tetsuya entered his house, acted as the devil merchant then confined himself in the room. He took out the devil merchant''s brain, then put it in the purple cube. His powers drew the map of the whole devil capital.


    "We are going to begin from the scum area here," Ashley said. Though it wasn''t appropriate to call them scum as they were in the capital and had a far better environment, there were people who had been struggling nheless.


    Tetsuya would begin his pill destribution from here while trying to find a better connection that would bring him closer to one of the noble mansions.


    "It won''t be hard... This devil merchant needed a connection to, otherwise, his supplies wouldn''t be that great," Tetsuya smiled and the n progressed at crazy speed!


    -


    On a fateful day, Tetsuya experienced one of the greatest shocks in his life.


    He had never expected that such a thing could happen, but his very eyes had been looking at the mircale or something totally absurd right now.


    It was the devil queen''s parade. Why would she throw such a parade? Was it because the devil race wanted to bring back their lord and needed every devil''s strength? Was she here to show off?


    These questions were meaningless for Tetsuya. He didn''t care whether she paraded here to increase her strength, get mes from other devils or whatever for whatever reason. The word, ''Anna'' just reverberated within his mind.


    The Devil Queen''s name was unknown and no devil heard it. It was said that only the lord''s soul knew of her name and origins, but that was also often questioned by nobility here. She just appeared and demonstrated an exquisite me control along the royal blood!


    "The fuck is this... Is this just the same appearance? Coincidence?" Tetsuya read in one of the grand devil''s memories that there was Anna, but it didn''t match the image the devil queen had.


    Nheless, this name had echoed a lot within his heart and now he felt like it had to be the same person.


    But why would she appear together with him in this world? Was she called by the lord devil''s soul?


    "Tetsuya, you know what to do. Use your devil merchant status and just send an image of yourself to the devil queen. If she is the same, then she will call you. If not, then she might just ask about the handsome prince''s origins." Ashley said and Tetsuya did exactly what she told him.


    However, he asked, "Have you spotted something within all those devils?"


    "No reaction so far... If she did something to them, then we can''t tell. I also find it hard to probe into her body! It should be because of the environment thoug..." It was as if the whole capital bent to the devil queen''s touch and looks.


    Tetsuya narrowed his eyes, then turned heels. He couldn''t sleep that day and prepared for the show.


    Next day, he got a royal order toe to the castle.


    -


    "How do you know about him?" The Devil Queen pointed at the picture drawn by Tetsuya and prepared it through the purple cube. He looked at himself with narrowed eyes, then replied to the queen''s inquiry.


    "He reached me and said some nonsense," Tetsuya feigned ignorance, "He told me he knew the queen," Tetsuya kneeled and yed the loyal servant''s role.


    He peeked at the devil queen''s face and found out that shock was all written on her face. He decided to reveal himself as he could tell the emotions of his girlfriend with ease. The devil merchant''s appearance disappeared in the blink of an eye, then the handsome prince charming appeared.


    No longer evil, but Tetsuya''s eyes concaled a lot of sins.


    "Tetsuya... You... smell like a demon..." A faint dismay distorted the queen''s face, then she stood up from her throne and stuttered toward Tetsuya.


    In silence, he watched her movements. Not even one step could be recognized andpared to the previous Anna. The devil woman''s steps were greatly different, shrouded in royal and seductive aura.


    Her whole appearance was different, but the bloodline often yed tricks on its users... Anna was also the victim of the devil bloodline.


    "Is this really the first thing you say to me?" Tetsuya faintly asked.


    "And why are you so quiet?" Anna asked back.


    Tetsuya was far different, but she didn''t find it surprising. In this new world, Anna had suffered a lot of shit that she would dly forget. Tetsuya should''ve experienced a lot of bad things as well.


    His silence wasn''t surprising, but she wanted to know the reason behind it.


    "It''s just that I have something to convey... So I have a lot of women." Not expecting this moment toe so soon, Tetsuya tried to exin himself, but a few words escaped his lips only.


    Anna smiled and said, "In this world, a good husband is someone who can take care of many women. Even in this devil circle, the good noble head is someone who holds many connections through marriage. I believed that devils were the only ones who thought with their cocks, but it is the same for the rest of the world. I am not surprised you ended up with many women."


    "No... I had many women back on Earth. Even while we were in-" p!


    The loud p rang out in the devil queen''s throne room. This p pushed Tetsuya''s face to the side, he hid his eyes behind his hair and focused on the deep handprint on his cheek. It scortched so much as if the devil queen''s hand was lit up in mes before.


    Anna said, "So who was I to you?"


    "Girlfriend," Tetsuya replied, then another p pushed his face to another side.


    This kind of show continued the more Tetsuya spoke, "I believe that many women deserved me. And vice versa... All of you were so different-"


    "By your logic, would it be okay for me to have many other men? You have your own charm, but there is something that you can''t change, Tetsuya. I am older than you, so I can''t ''taste'' the feeling of being pinned down by someone older, right? I am sure you had younger and older women."


    "I got my first girlfriend when I was 18... Only two yearster I got someone younger than me as a girlfriend for the first tiime, but not enough time passed-" SLAP!


    "Thank you for your honest exnation. At least you had some conscience to not go for younger than 18." Anna remembered a lot of women in Tetsuya''s life. Just in that birthday party, there were so many of them. A few of them had yet to even work or try some part-time job. The adult life was foreign to them and Tetsuya was like someone who would show them the adult world instead. Actually, he invited one of them to his part-time job and did things behind his boss'' back. This boss was also his girlfriend and this kind of thrill just felt normal and fun.


    "Yeah... Thanks... No problem, actually..." Tetsuya didn''tment much on that, but just took each p head-on.


    "Do you know... that I can''t bring myself to hate you?" Anna''s ps were as if ps from her former self. The Devil Queen was the one who spoke, "I can''t find anyone to trust... I can''t find anyone to share my pain with..."


    "I am here."


    "Yes, you are here, you asshole." The Devil Queen vented her feelings, then wrapped her arms around Tetsuya''s neck. For the first time in her new life, she felt relieved and calm!


    Tetsuya also genuinely hugged the devil race for the first time.


    In this world with polygamy, Tetsuya couldn''t bring himself to make The Devil Queen as his moderator. He wanted to keep her close instead... And this kind of feeling was bound to beat within his heart more than once...


    Ashleymented inwardly, "I feel like we are going to be some moving army soon..."

 Chapter 126: Talk [R-18]

    Chapter 126: Talk [R-18]


    "Even if you hated me, I would stille and help you," Tetsuya looked deeply into Anna''s eyes as he dered. One could see that he would do it no matter what kind of rtionship was between them.


    The Devil Queen justughed at him, "Of course you would. For a man, losing a woman is a shameful matter. You would be reminded of it at every step."


    "Is that so? I am not someone who would force. Better, I am not someone who would care about insignificant trashes'' rumors. If you no longer want to be with me after all I''ve done so far, then the coast is clear."


    Anna tilted her head, looked at Tetsuya with a distant gaze, then pulled him by cor to her bedroom. Her expression was unclear to many, but Tetsuya could see that she didn''t want to let him go.


    Her hand holding his cor nearly tore it, so it was yet another sign.


    She was alone and had no one to trust, so Tetsuya would love to hug her and provide sufficient support. Nheless, it would be the worst move now and all he did was just follow her.


    The doors to her bedroom spread, then Tetsuya got thrown onto Anna''s bed that was warm, too warm. He felt like he had been thrown into a sauna or embraced by the softness belonging to the goddess.


    However, the devil queen''s body towered before him.


    Even though she was a devil, Anna hadn''t changed much. She just got devil features such as red skin, horns, tail and wings. Demons were simr. They were just humans that had purple skin and some other unique to their race features.


    If he wanted, Tetsuya would be able to see her human self easily while ignoring those features. Anna also could just hide all of those and be a human with red skin! Nheless, she kept those devil race features on!


    Her beautiful body ambled toward him, her clothes ring up one by one. In a sh, those burned her queen''s clothes into nothingness, revealing her voluptuous body. As her legs sank around Tetsuya''s face, Anna sprawled and sat down on Tetsuya''s face.


    "I am not going to believe in your true love bullshit, Tetsuya. No matter what kind of excuses you use, you ended up using all of us. For you, it might''ve been love, but I felt betrayed." Her voice smoothly flooded Tetsuya''s mind. Even if he got her bare pussy before his eyes, he couldn''t think of her body, but be focused on her instead.


    This, even if she didn''t want to know it, got noticed by Anna. A faint chuckle escaped her lips, but Tetsuya still couldn''t enjoy even this kind of voice. Instead, Anna continued, "So I will use you too. In this twisted world, I am sure I will be able to love you again, but that might take years to develop."


    As Anna gave Tetsuya enough of a chance, she looked at her pussy. Surrounded by red skin, her pussy glowed. It had pink flesh that glittered due to the overflowing juicesing out of her lips.


    Tetsuya brought his lips closer, then let his tongue out. It faintly licked her cunt, then tasted the devil woman''s juice for the first time. This was a familiar taste, nheless.


    "Let''s speak while you do, Tetsuya." Anna didn''t show much reaction. It was like a mild tingling sensation and she spoke formally even with Tetsuya''s face buried within her. Her hand held his hair tightly as she rode him, "What should I begin with? Maybe from the beginning?"


    Anotherughter escaped her lips, though. With Tetsuya''s hands wrapped around her bottom, he buried his tongue deeper within her, savoring her flooding pussy as much as he could.


    He shed on her pinkish walls and those contracted, but it still couldn''t satisfy Anna that much. Herughter just confirmed it, but the more he focused on her, the more Anna''s defenses loosened.


    Her hips began to go back and forth after roughly thirty minutes. By this point, the first topic reached the point that forced Tetsuya to stop, "What did you say?" With his face wet in a hot liquid that sizzled, Tetsuya raised his eyes at Anna''s face.


    With her two peaks glowing from below, Anna looked down and repeated, "I am 100% certain that other women from that birthday party got pulled by the teleportation. If you were the reason for that call, then you are the reason why me and others ended up in this world."


    Tetsuya trembled and his shock made Anna smile deeper. She didn''t want to me him at all as it was not his fault, but others could think like that. It wasn''t like he could change this nor erase the events that had happened.


    She just asked, "What are you so worried about? If they are lucky, they will survive. If not, then they will just die. You can do nothing about it."


    Tetsuya was worried about his mother, but worrying about it wouldn''t help him at all. He then got worried about his women, but using the same reasoning, he stopped thinking about them.


    He raised his eyes at Anna, then pushed his upper body to face her.


    Looking into her red eyes, Tetsuya said, "I will find them all. Now that I found you, I will take care of you, though." He extended his hand and pulled her upper body closer to his. As her tits brushed past his and then sshed in all directions, Tetsuya and Anna ended up in a long kiss.


    This kiss was guided by Tetsuya who aimed to make Annae several times before bringing his elongated and hard cock.


    While kissing and slithering around her tongue, Tetsuya massaged the tip of her wings, but no reaction so far blessed him. He then reached out for her tail and pulled it. The tail was an answer as Anna trembled and let out a faint moan that couldn''t evade being stifled.


    She parted her lips and said, "You found my weak spot." Her eyes narrowed, "Let''s start another topic then. Demons." Though the kiss didn''t leave any impression, Tetsuya knew that it should''ve reminded her about their first kiss and so on.


    Back then, he was also the one to initiate it. She was older than him, but Tetsuya often pulled the lust magic! With the tail in his grasp, Tetsuya wouldn''t let her talk as freely as Anna wanted to.


    He also felt like it was a mechanism that made her stoic, so Tetsuya''s fingers never stopped rubbing it. As she spoke, Tetsuya also focused on her voluptuous tits. His tongue trailed her nipples around and yanked while the other hand fondled roughly the other.


    "There''s a demon in this devil capital. He is the one impersonating the devil lord and using devils as he pleases. I hate this fucker the most.... Becaues of him, I have to parade around the capital and use other devils'' admiration to control his seal."


    "You are sealed?" Tetsuya asked, his breath hotter than her oozing out hotness! The whole body of the devil queen was on fire and it was the natural inferno skin. But the more Tetsuya''s touch spread on her, the more of these mes got conquered by him.


    He was on his way to turn her fire to the lustful one and dual cultivate.


    "A part of me is sealed. It stops me from getting stronger, so he can''t deal with me yet," Anna answered, then suddenly froze. Her eyes closed and she seemed as if holding something back.


    However, as Tetsuya''s hand went down and his fingers slid around her wet lips while rubbing her tail, Anna''s flood sprayed out of her pussy. With his whole arm drenched in her liquid, Tetsuya increased the speed of his massage and made here many times.


    "Make those wings disappear," He told her, then guided her weaker body to lie on the bed. As Anna just came, she couldn''t do much, but listen. Her wings disappear, leaving the tail that wouldn''t be a problem, but an additional help.


    It had been so helpful already!


    "Leave this seal to me," He whispered, then aligned his cock on her pussy. He slowly made his way towards her, then her pussy pulled him deeper and deeper. To her grasp, Tetsuya groaned to her ear, then shook his hips.


    "Of course. As a demon, you must get rid of this seal," Anna replied, wrapped her arm around his neck, then looked deeply into his eyes. Those eyes still were calm and not the ones Tetsuya wanted to see.


    His cock swelled within her pussy, then sprayed his seed from within. This amount would be enough to make a woman pregnant already. However, Tetsuya battered this hot liquid as he didn''t stop at all.


    His hips went back and forth, sometimes leaving Anna at suspense. Then in one go, he would surprise her a little. Nheless, it seemed like all of this had been useless so far. Even the waves of his seed within her didn''t leave much impression.


    But as it continued to flood her and wave around, Anna''s body began to finally change. Her cheeks reddened so much that a new kind of red hue appeared on her face. This hue could be seen around her whole body and after Tetsuya came again, her lips parted, "Ah... It took you long enough."


    She sneered, then spread her legs further. As Tetsuya was no longer within, her lips spread her pussy too and much more of his seed escaped through it. The white streaks mixed with her juices crossed across the bed andnded on the ground.


    By this time, Anna went onto her four, turned around and waved her devil tail at Tetsuya while spreading her pussy, "Now, do it from behind. Pull, bite and kiss my tail. Also, be rougher and fondle my chest. All of this and you might make me scream like before."


    "Don''t be too demanding," Tetsuya whispered, but did all she wanted.


    "I forgot. Shift from my breast to my horns," Anna replied with a charming smile, then added, "While wings are useless in bed, horns and tail are a nice stimtion."


    "And how did you expect me to know it? You thought I had my eyes on devil women?"


    "I am sure that those giant devil women had deterred you significantly. As for others, I guess you weren''t." She was right.

 Chapter 127: Her past

    Chapter 127: Her past


    After Tetsuya and Anna had their time, he fell asleep and slept in the devil queen''s bosom. He woke up rtively quickly, after roughly six hours. His body was overwhelmed by the queen''s hug that betrayed her previous tough appearance.


    She held him tightly and her hands wouldn''t let him go until he promised her many times.


    Tetsuya looked at the devil queen''s, then his mind shook with the new message window.


    It came straight from the MMORPG Rune.


    [The Guild.]


    [You can set up your guild.]


    The Guild was one of the concepts that made gaming fun. You would be able to meet a lot of new people in the guild, open a new talk room and just spend time with various people. In this world, however, Tetsuya expected the guild to be a tad different.


    He wouldn''t invite people, but his women instead.


    [You have created The Tetsuya''s Guild.]


    [The Tetsuya''s Guild Headquarters quest has begun.]


    The name was simple because Tetsuya unconsciously knew that it wouldn''t be a guild with mass people. It would be like a ce for him and his closest ones, so the name didn''t really matter much here.


    The name was simple, but the guild concept and the headquarters already stunned both the game masters.


    Ashley utterred, "The Headquarters... It''s a ce in dimension for you to meet everyone." The Guild was like a dimension! If he had those headquarters, then Tetsuya would be able toe in and out whenever he wanted.


    For example, he would be able to leave this underground in the blink of an eye!


    However, this was the first quest that would take some time.


    For now, Tetsuya looked at the guild privileges. He had limited spots, but up to ten members could be invited. These members would be able to chat with Tetsuya regardless of the distance.


    Another privilege was that the guild members could see each other''s status and many other things, so Tetsuya already knew he wouldn''t invitemon people to this guild. The status was too sensitive thing after all.


    The Guild Master found a few more privileges such as guild quests and other fun stuff that could sowpetitiveness within his moderators ranks.


    He smiled and turned his eyes to Anna, "Slept well?"


    Though Anna didn''t say anything, she inwardly slept too well. It had been a long time since she had such a good sleep, but it would surely raise the ego of this man, so she kept her lips shut.


    Of course, Tetsuya already proved to be different from his other self, but so was she. Anna just raised her body and left the bed to clean and dress herself. Tetsuya did the same, but he used his powers and another bathroom.


    He then faced Anna in the throne room, "Do you know what kind of demon is here?" The demon was someone that had to be beaten. He sealed Anna''s strength and impersonated the lord devil, so his ns extended to unimaginable reach.


    Tetsuya would need to get prepared for this man from the beginning, otherwise, the gap would be too big.


    The demons instinctively wanted to kill each other and Tetsuya didn''t think the enemy male demon would let him go after taking Anna away.


    Anna nodded, "I don''t know their name, but he uses runes to enve others. He wants to enve me as well, but the devil race''s respect toward me and their infatuation is too much for this seal."


    "How did you even be the devil queen?" Tetsuya inquired. He instantly added that Anna didn''t have to share her past with him. The rtionship was in a critical state, so he couldn''t ask too much even if it would greatly satiate his curiosity.


    The queen shrugged,id her head on her hand, then began the tale.


    -


    [The Birthday Party.]


    "Tetsuya-" The overwhelming light shed suddenly at that birthday party! Even though it was blinding, Anna and others could see a glimpse of others and reach out toward them. Of course, while one hand reached for Tetsuya, the other went for the closestdies next to them.


    Anna wanted to support herself by holding one of Tetsuya''s women. In this phenomenon that reeked off with absurdity and unexinable things, Anna just wanted to have someone to apany her.


    However, the light was too fast and swallowed them faster than their bodies could react.


    Anna appeared alone in the redke. Her whole vision spun due to the metallic taste and smell that assailed her senses.


    She waved her hands, sshed the water around and tried her best to not get swallowed by it.


    However, the blood whirpool began to suck her in.


    She cried out, called the name of her beloved, but ended up getting swallowed by it. Her whole transformation began as the bloodke injected itself into her veins.


    Amidst the red bubbles, Anna first got thrown into the mental warfare. She faced the devil ancestors and got beaten by them whose hearts solely wanted to emze the whole world. As a human, she didn''t understand them at all.


    Even now, as the devil queen, she didn''t understand this one desire.


    Why would the devils want to put the whole world in mes? Even if they could live within those, wouldn''t that be too cruel and... boring? Even if the cities and vigers could pop out of these mes, all of this would be that of one culture.


    And Anna couldn''t imagine living with the mes around her, whether it would be those around her as walls or slithering in the sky. This just sounded too absurd and unrealistic.


    However, everything that happened so far was real. The blood continued to invade her body and she had been getting beaten by the devil ancestors who screamed at her naive and stupid thoughts.


    Their screams turned different after some time.


    It was because despite their battering, Anna''s body continued to absorb the bloodke. More than half of it disappeared within her. Her skin glowed with red hue, horns and wings already sprouted outside.


    Even if they couldn''t pass their beliefs onto her, her devil transformation continued.


    Thus, the previous chosen ones appeared in forms of skeletons.


    Their skulls rattled, cracklingughter escaping their empty mouths. Their sockets shone red and bones looked even redder. They slowly closed up distance and extended their bony ws to cleave her body!


    However, Anna''s instincts kicked in and her wings became bigger. Those wings sheltered her inside and protected against all the skeletons! This stalemate was against Anna, however. A faint light prated through her wing and slipped inside, poking her trembling eyes.


    She spotted the red skeleton''s eye looking at her within that light!


    Soon, Anna got forced to fight against all demons with her fists, not wings.


    Her horns then lit up and let out mes! Simrly to this unrealistic part of her body, her hands lit up in inferno mes that melted the previous chosen ones in a sh. Her mes then licked the melted bones and strengthened her furthers.


    But all this beating and fear nted too much fear within her body!


    "Later on, I was exposed to the Lord Devil''s soul. He was still here and he yearned for me genuinely. If he had a body, I am sure he would''ve already sullied me. I fought against his soul, his aides, then lied to the whole devil race and imed the throne." Anna said.


    Tetsuya wasn''t alone from the beginning and his whole contract was far easier. He also had gotten a much better bloodline that didn''t oppose him nor tried to shift his personality. Of course, Ashley was under that influence, but it wasn''t that bigpared to the devil race.


    And she was alone all this time. Tetsuya wanted to hear more details, but Anna deliberately omitted those.


    Even so, Tetsuya could imagine all those hardships the woman from Earth had to go through. As someone who had no experience, whether battle or fantasy one, Anna survived the whole inheritance process with strong will and heart.


    Tetsuya closed his eyes and said, "I am d... You were always a strong woman, Anna."


    "I killed all those devils... Even if they had a thousand years of experience, I had the purest inheritance within my body... All devils are infatuated with me just because of it."


    "No, it''s because you are that charming. You, not the inheritance."


    "Thanks. Back to the past, the demon also helped me. I killed all devils, but the lord devil''s soul was something I couldn''t understand just like those devil ancestors who had appeared in my mind. I couldn''t get rid of the soul, so the demon who did it helped me. But then the demon became interested in me and I ended up with another problem. Luckily for me, I had the whole devil race already in my hand."


    "If I wanted to get rid of those devils, what would you do?"


    "Go ahead." Anna knew he wouldn''t kill her, "I will help you if you have a way."

 Chapter 128: Sacred Spring within her grasp!

    Chapter 128: Sacred Spring within her grasp!


    Tetsuya invited Anna to the guild.


    Before that, she had to be a yer, though. As a woman from Earth, the games weren''t foreign to her. She, however, was surprised to see how much influence the game could leave on her.


    "If I get knowledge about devil runes, I should help you deal with the seal. I don''t know how much time we have, though," Tetsuya inquired.


    To his bad luck, Anna couldn''t predict the demon''s movements. They were probably in every other underground race as of now, "The one I have been dealing with has rune to enve. As for others, I can''t even tell. But there should be more demons."


    Tetsuya nodded and decided to not waste any more time. He invited Anna for another MOBA Game and both of them shed with each other yet again.


    In the meantime, The Devil Queen''s people began to spread Tetsuya''s pills throughout the whole race. The devil merchants were delighted to serve the queen and they sold the pills cheaper.


    All noble houses also got hold of those pills and the whole devastating began to spread its branches throughout the underground.


    A few weekster, Tetsuya and Anna were ready for more serious moves, "I should be able to take down this seal..." Not only Tetsuya had a demon bloodline, he also had some time with Reyas whose runes enved some bastards.


    Adding Anna''s devil rune that exposed more secrets and weak points of the devil race, Tetsuya believed he could take down the seal.


    But he couldn''t just go straight to it. It would expose Anna''s ally and the other demon could call out his buddies to the devil race. The problem was that he was also impersonating the devil lord, so things had to be taken slowly.


    Tetsuya decided to return to the fairies and gather the army under the queen''s order. If she were to know what Tetsuya achieved, then she would surely follow him with all other fairies. Of course, he was also curious how others were doing.


    -


    "Prince Charming! We were so worried!" The first one to reach out to Tetsuya was surprisingly the fairy advisor, Mayu. She hugged Tetsuya as if she was his beloved and nestled herself within his embrace.


    Her fairy wings pped with contentment and all other fairies sent their jealous nces at the prince charming and the fairy advisor.


    A few momentster, their gazes turned amusing as Mdy Yuhi stepped in. Her appearance threw Mayu away and the fairy advisor''s ce had been taken away!


    "Tetsuya... We have to talk," While her cuddling conveyed how she had missed him, Mdy Yuhi''s words raised Tetsuya''s rms. He took her to their room after waving at all fairies who gasped after his eyesnded on them.


    In his room, Tetsuya said, "The forest looks better, but I can still smell out devils," He had a devil rune within his game system now, so Tetsuya became more sensitive than ever. He could smell out devils and use them to his advantage!


    It was weird that the lord devil hadn''t pressed much on them after the queen''s escape, but if it was a demon controlling things from the side, then it was understandable. The Devil Queen''s parades also should''ve done some problems to its order.


    Mdy Yuhi nodded, "The fairies are making aeback; step by step and carefully. However, the fairy queen has been confined within her room for too long. And I, as the user of a rune rted to water, could feel something weird out of her chamber."


    "Weird?" Tetsuya asked.


    What Mdy Yuhi told him brought some worry to Tetsuya''s heart. The fairy queen didn''t leave her chamber once andpletely shut the tree she was confined in. Even the fairy advisor couldn''te close to it, but it was also Mayu not daring to disobey her queen''s words.


    But Mdy Yuhi felt like the fairy queen had lost herself in the new power and she had been doing her best to not let even a drop of it leave her chamber!


    Tetsuya had no reason to not believe in Mdy Yuhi, so both of them sneaked out of their room and went to the fairy queen''s tree secretly. Standing on the branch, Tetsuya touched the bark while closing his eyes.


    Recently, he had made great progress with Mdy Yuhi''s runes, so he understood everything she had spoken about. There were unbridled waves going on within the chamber and he could feel it just fine.


    "I must try to reach her somehow... Also, take this Yuhi," Tetsuya sent an invitation to the guild, then actually did the same to the fairy queen who had been lost in her worries and dismay.


    The appearance of something new startled her, but it was Tetsuya''s doing, so the fairy queen''s heart fluttered with sudden happiness and hope. She epted the guild invitation, then became a yer that relied on the game master.


    Seeing her condition and stats, Tetsuya''s heart grew colder. He couldn''t let her die like that, so Tetsuya''s mind spun with various ideas. In the end, the best one he could think of was using the vampire runes to be the shadow and somehow slip through the tree. His body turned into shadow, but the second part of this n was the hardest.


    Tetsuya whirled around the whole tree while looking out for any clues; to no avail! He just couldn''t find even one gap within that tree that would lead him to the fairy queen.


    Suddenly, his game rune system shook.


    [The Guild Master power has been connected to the Vampire Rune.]


    [You can teleport to your guild members!]


    [Do you want to teleport to the fairy queen, Maya?]


    Tetsuya instantly pped the game message, then the shadows swarmed around his body! He then got taken to the queen''s chamber and appeared amidst the ocean! At least that was how it looked for Tetsuya''s eyes.


    The only dry ce was around the queen and Tetsuya actually had to hug her so that he could breathe.


    Other than that, the whole chamber had been swallowed by the raging whirlpools and tsunamis going around and shing with each other. The whole chamber was already a mess, but Tetsuya knew that this was a scared spring''s water!


    If she could control it and throw it at devils or even demons, then the consequences would be severe for both evil races. Tetsuya couldn''t really imagine what it would be like, but it surely would bring them closer to victory!


    "Tetsuya... I think I have failed," Maya felt safe within his hug and she let out all her pain without wasting even a second. She told him that the fairies had to progress and the progress naturally should start with the queen.


    Her goal was to learn the powerful technique left within her bloodline. At first, Maya was full of expectations, but the more she learned, the deeper her predicament buried her. She couldn''t leave it and had to desperately control as much as she could.


    Otherwise, all other fairies would get swept by the raging sacred spring!


    "What those devils did to you... Don''t be that impatient," Tetsuya stroked her hair, then extended his hand. As they were in such close position and relied on each other, Tetsuya''s powers easily blended with the fairy queen.


    She then whispered, "It''s because of you. You have such unique power I didn''t want tog behind."


    Tetsuya spoke as if he couldn''t see through that and shed a smile at her. His powers began to stop the tsunami and slow down the whirlpools, but it wasn''t enough yet! They needed a deeper connection and to match their runes in harmony!


    Thus, Tetsuya raised the fairy queen''s chin, looked into her eyes, then licked her lips before sliding his tongue in. As she didn''t even object to it at all, the queen yed along and licked him back as she wrestled with him.


    Their kiss deepened the connection and the whole waves calmed down in less than six hours. However, it meant that the duo kissed and cuddled for the same amount of time! The fairy queen was at least overwhelmed by it and barely could keep her eyes on Tetsuya.


    As scarlet hue crept onto her cheeks, Tetsuya brought her closer and supported her with his body. Although he was exhausted, Tetsuya could keep his upper body straight and the fairy queeny on him just well.


    She feltfortable and as his smell became sharper due to the sweat, Maya began to fall for more than just Tetsuya''s abilities and looks.


    "Thank you," Maya thanked, raised her hand then let out a silver token float out of her palm. It hovered around her palm and reeked off with the powerful might! It was sacred spring''s technique wrapped in the technique.


    Tetsuya smiled, "Congrattions. We will use it soon, very soon," He then kissed her forehead and closed his eyes. The game master was exhausted nheless! He went to sleep, then after another six hours, Tetsuya woke up on the fairy queen''sp.

 Chapter 129: Devil Extermination

    Chapter 129: Devil Extermination


    The game master''s life was rarely calm.


    Actually, his life was mostly peaceful when he adventured around the world and stomped on the provinces andnds without deep reason behind it. Now that he entered the fairies'' forest, Tetsuya became one of their forces and even a pir they couldy on.


    Tetsuya spent a lot of time with the fairy queen as she was crucial in the Devil Extermination n as well. She listened to his tale with incredulous eyes and she clearly couldn''t believe that Tetsuya had some ties with the devil queen.


    But as she listened to his story that only Ashley knew, Maya''s heartbeat returned to its normal pace. Now that was the secret one wouldn''t naturally learn! It opened Tetsuya''s heart more so that she could be his reliable ally, to say nothing of invading his heart with sweeter emotion.


    "We will gather them all in one ce, The Devil Capital by announcing The Devil Queen''s Parade. It will not only be the capital''s residents, but also devils going around the fairy forest and living in the scum areas." Tetsuya stated, "All of them will perish under your Sacred Spring Technique."


    "I am not confident I will be able to control it, though..." Maya still wasn''t confident, but Tetsuya shed a bright smile. Wasn''t their goal to exterminate the whole race? As long as she could summon the whole forest spring underground, it would be enough.


    They spoke about the n for a while, then Tetsuya passed the modified rune with one purpose. He told her this, "Try to gather a lot of sacred springs close to the underground races... Maybe this rune can help."


    The game master had no doubts that Maya would be able to summon the sacred spring, but if she could also use the forest''s sacred spring that had been gathered here for many years, then the output would be much stronger.


    Tetsuya spoke with Mdy Yuhi, then the n continued forward.


    -


    For the past few weeks, Maya had been doing her utmost best to control the sacred spring down below. Tetsuya polished his abilities and dual cultivated with Mdy Yuhi so much that their sword could let out literally water.


    They dug and dug through the rune''s origins!


    The fairies also gathered in an army and awaited the n! It was a n to attack back those devils in retribution and make them pay for what they had done to their beautiful forest!


    After the fairy queen left her chamber, she gathered all the strongest fairies at the helm and guided the fairies through Tetsuya''s underground tunnel. Tetsuya was long since in the underground and prepared another path for them with Anna''s help toward the devil capital.


    No devil forces could see the fairies'' arrival.


    Once in the devil pce, the queens met each other.


    The Devil Queen sneered as she noticed the eyes looking at Tetsuya and her. It seemed like this man''s charm exceeded the past and became something sharper that every queen yearned for his attention.


    Of course, it began with an evil prince charming, then turned into the prince that anydy would dly embrace.


    Both women fixed their gazes on each other, then the devil queen said, "It will take some time for all devils toe to parade. I used the royal order, so it won''t be long. In the meantime, how about we rx a little?" Anna''s hand went for Tetsuya''s manhood, grasping it through pants before the fairy queen''s eyes!


    She then guided him to the queen''s chamber as Tetsuya couldn''t refuse her.


    The fairy queen''s eyes followed them until the doors closed, then she sighed and closed her eyes. Her body trembled a little and some new thoughts crept into her heart.


    -


    "The Devil Queen even called scum here?" One of the grand devils spoke. Though he was also 4 meters tall and looked like a little giant, he was also one of the oldest. His voice carried a lot of might and even the air trembled as he spoke.


    His family and friends looked at the scum with scornful eyes while he remained emotionless.


    There were a lot of grand devils and their noble families called for the parade. The usual devil''s parade was nothing, but an arrogant disy to satisfy her attention needs. The devils had never treated it like something special and ignored all parades.


    However, they were forced to attend it now and not even a special seat had been prepared for the oldest devil!


    In indignation, the grand devil looked for The Lord Devil''s vessel that would teach this bitch devil queen some manners.


    More and more devils filled the streets, then their bat wings pped as they went up to not fight in these bustling streets. The whole devil capital became swarmed with those devils and anyone would believe that there was an army gathering here just by looking from afar.


    The Devil Queen soon made an appearance.


    While most of the people gasped at her beauty and aura, the devil queen smiled at them! Her eyes were free of any worries as she had long ago beaten the devil bloodline with her strong will.


    Now, she just needed to get rid of the demon and set her feet free in the more pleasant to an eye world.


    "I have gathered all of you here... because I hate you so much, devils," Anna spoke faintly, but her voice resounded within every devil''s ears. While the most distorted their faces in disbelief, the grand devils'' rms rang out.


    They felt like something fishy was going on and increased their defense, but to no avail. For all this time, Anna made sure that those devils had eaten or drunk something with Tetsuya''s pill.


    This pill carried Sacred Water and it would implode them from inside. If not, then it would severely limit their abilities.


    She pped her hands and whispered, "Please, all of you, just die, including The Lord Devil who is actually the demon." As she spoke another truth that shattered the hearts of the devil race, Anna looked behind at the game master and the fairy queen.


    As Tetsuya smiled back at her, the fairy queen did the same and the sacred spring began to invade the devils'' systems. All of them trembled and spit out the blood immediately. Those up in the air lost their bnce and their wings froze, bringing them down.


    The grand devils fared better, but they vomited blood nheless. As they raised their eyes at the devil queen, they red at her and demanded answers, but Anna just spread her wings and raised her body.


    "The demon... Come out. You wouldn''t miss such an event, would you?" Anna called while the fairies made their appearance. d in the items prepared by the game masters, they appeared like an army with an indomitable aura.


    Their techniques fell down on the grand devils!


    At the same time, the bubble popped out in the center of the whole capital. This bubble kept growing up at tremendous speed, its water transparent and clear. Soon, the bubble became unrestrained and burst out with a loud bang!


    The sacred spring fell down on fairies, strengthened them, while the devils wailed in pain as the water pulled them into its embrace. Swept one by one by the water torrents and whirlpools, the devils cried out!


    Some grand devils also got kicked to the water by the fairies, but a lot of them held on and supported each other along with their families.


    The chaos instantly descended onto the whole capital! The battle that already seemed lost for the devils began and me pirs erupted one by one, mainly from the grand devils and all other nobles.


    At the same time, The Lord Devil made an appearance.


    Originally, he was just supposed to be a soul, but the demon behind it no longer cared about such trivial matters. He appeared as the Lord Devil, but had a flesh, so many grand devils'' hearts trembled.


    Then, the red skin turned purple and revealed the demon who smiled at Anna.


    "Sacred Spring from fairies... Well, well, well... I also wanted this technique, so thanks for bringing it here, Anna. Such a nice present; as expected of my concubine." The demon spoke with his hands behind his back.


    He looked grand and majestic, but his eyes and smile disgusted all fairy women.


    Anna spat, "Concubine? I have castrated all men who dared to say it to me." She then wrapped herself in the inferno mes that roared with wrath and indignation. "Your dreams will never be reality." A demon power suddenly surged out from her!


    As the demon''s eyes dted, he eyed every movement of this power and instantly realized that Anna''s seal had broken! He couldn''t understand what demon would betray him here as they all had amon goal here.


    However, some naughty bastard would have arrived here to disturb their ns.


    They, demons, all loved each other deeply after all.

 Chapter 130: Its time for her return!

    Chapter 130: It''s time for her return!


    The demons loved each other deeply!


    This love was so deep that the demon suspected someone from another faction was here to oppose them. The underground n wasn''t a y and it could benefit their race in the long run! The man didn''t n to lose all devils here!


    He smiled, "This water is... inconvenient... What would happen if I got rid of it?" The demon smiled widely, then took out his purple rune. The rune was like a small meteorite with chains swirling around it.


    His name was Qen. In his demon circle, the demons called his rune ''Tyranny Rune''. His demon race and ancestor was also known as Tyrant Demon.


    The rune''s light descended like a rain on every devil. Unprepared for such massive influence, most of them got enved in less than one minute. The ve rune stopped their cries and wailing and forcefully threw them to fight the fairies.


    They couldn''t forget about the pain. Their bodies were the same. However, the demon didn''t care about such matters. Even if they had been crumbling, the devils still could fight and let out some mes.


    If all of them let out their mes and used the known devil technique, then the fairies would suffer some heavy losses.


    This light also aimed at Anna, but with her seal gone, she ignored Qen and pped her wings to bring her pure and strongest inferno to him!


    "He is also looking for me... Should we make an appearance then?" Tetsuya nced at the flying demon and smiled to himself. Of course, he didn''t rush yet because the surprise attack was one of the most useful fight openers.


    Ashley reminded him of it, but he had been nning it ever since the demon began to suspect a few things.


    His eyes went below, to the capital streets, to look at the fairies. The new chains around the devilsplicated a few things, but who said that the fairies weren''t prepared? They also had techniques that could be used en masse.


    With the fairy queen at the helm, Tetsuya knew that they would be able to bring them all to the real hell! Thus, he took out his sword... "I have yin essence of Anna... and Yuhi. Two opposite energies... If Ibine them both, what would happen?"


    Tetsuya asked Ashley who simply said, "Explosion." Even though the game master could learn about runes and experiences from his yers and partners, he wasn''t skilled to bring out all elements.


    And some powers often would fight against each other instead.


    But if it was mes and water, then the explosion would be the answer! Tetsuya decided to begin the surprise attack by bringing down thisbination!


    All useful powers wrapped around his body! The man also turned into an MMORPG yer by putting a devil inferno set on his body. Looking like the devil-yer, Tetsuya eyed the battle between the devil queen and the demon.


    ws, mes, chains and purple tendrils flew around them, shing at each other as much as they could. Their battle didn''t let anyonee close to them, but Tetsuya found the gap.


    This gap was created by Anna who wouldn''t let him just watch the battle and enjoy the rewardster. She would either get wounded by the demon or have the demon by her side!


    The Devil Queen wouldn''t mind suffering some wounds for thetter!


    Fortunately for the queen, all mes exuded by her body and techniques benefitted Tetsuya. He also had a nice boost to his speed from the enved devils below them! All their mes became the boost thatced Tetsuya''s wings with mes.


    He broke his speed limit several times, then appeared next to Qen!


    "..."


    The demon totally didn''t expect that. He was in the middle of trash talk as usual and his lips didn''t stop at all. Only the explosions caused by two unique yi demon essences brought the man down!


    "AHHHHHH!" For the first time in a while, the demon screamed with genuine anguish and pain. His eyes snapped and stretched, then his whole bodynded heavily on the street. Killing a few devils was the least effect; he destroyed a lot of the city and wounded and buried many more of his ves beneath the crumbled buildings.


    The explosion of two elements was just like the bomb. The bomb was so fast and untraceable that both Anna and Tetsuya hovered mid-air with shock pped on their faces. Thetter did his job already, so Anna quickly regained herposure. She pointed her finger at the demon, then inferno circles began to gather one by one around his body!


    Those circles were small and matched the demon''s height, but the power behind even one would put the whole fairy forest into congration.


    "That was the yin essence!" Qen roared, his wings spreading wide. His whole power erupted with raw demonic strength, then all the devils got their vitality sucked. The vitaly rushed to him, then increased his muscles and height.


    He was bing someone bigger than the grand devils!


    This vitality allowed him to survive the inferno circles without blinking! His red eyes hovered on Tetsuya who kept smiling at him with the Lust Sword in his hand. The demon summoned his mighty chains, then those hurtled themselves at Tetsuya!


    Tetsuya performed his swordsmanship, "That''s not the problem." He yed with those chains while Anna slithered her way closer to the demon! She spun and let out the methrower out of her mouth, then kicked while carrying the heavy mes on her slender leg.


    Tetsuya was also done with the chains and grasped one tightly. He pushed himself closer to the demon, then his essences yet again began to swarm his sword. This powerful explosion was just about to descend on the demon.


    "In this state, you would need at least ten of those!" Qen roared, "I will smash you before you conjure those bombs!"


    "Will you really?" Tetsuya sneered, then his sword shed horizontally. He cut all surrounding chains, then made his way closer to the demon''s body! The weight of his sh also slowed down the demon, but the opponent held well.


    Their battle was a battle of vitality and energy reserves.


    However, after Tetsuya threw the sixth bomb at the demon, he didn''t let the man regenerate or think about the consequences. He instantly invited the demon to his MOBA BOARD and the game began.


    In this world, Qen lost all his strength. His vitality didn''t boost his stats as much and he was just lost in this yful demon''s yground!


    -


    The Devil Extermination passed sessfully.


    If there were some devils in other capitals or outside the underground, then they were the lucky devils to continue this stupid lineage.


    If not, then the devil queen was the only devil alive in the world.


    She looked at the destroyed capital with relieved and happy eyes. In the middle of this capital, the demon body silentlyy. Hecked an arm, but more parts of his body were bound to disappear into Tetsuya''s equipment.


    The game master had been on the ground as well, his chest heaving up and down. He inhaled slowly and looked so exhausted that one would need to hold him. Of course, the fairy queen took that job first.


    Anna also wouldn''t mind it, but she would take some time before helping this naughty game master.


    Nheless, the fairy queen decided to make this moment her own and she wanted to close the distance with Tetsuya.


    "After we return, we will heal ourselves, then I will perform the technique... to bring your beloved back," Maya whispered, then also tiredly hugged Tetsuya! They both looked pretty cute, but Anna scoffed and ignored her heart.


    The aftermath of this devil extermination rmed other races.


    They had sent people to check on the situation, so all fairies were already evacuated back to their forest. Tetsuya and the fairy queen were looked at by the devil queen and they still needed to collect their rewards. So, the devil queen''s hands went to work as she couldn''t watch them closely for even a second more.


    "This ended so suddenly... What am I going to do now?" Anna whispered while collecting stuff with her yer''s inventory.


    -


    A few dayster, Tetsuya and Ashley were full of nervousness and expectations!


    The day when she would get back her body had finally arrived. They were in the special fairy cave that had the stone and old runes described around them.


    Those runes looked like the runes the fairies were using, but the old records were hidden within them.


    "You can touch the first rune. It will analyze Ashley''s soul. The second would bring her back from your body and the third..." Maya began to exin the runes one by one. She was slow and careful, so that Tetsuya and Ashley wouldn''t feel pressure.


    Tetsuya listened to her attentively, thene put his hand on the first rune.

 Chapter 131: Ashleys Return

    Chapter 131: Ashley''s Return


    Ashley''s soul left Tetsuya''s body, then assimted with the unique stone tform. Her voice still could reach Tetsuya, so the game master''s nervousness was put aside. Of course, this nervousness was about Ashley''s safety.


    For the whole process, Tetsuya was filled with so much anticipation that he ended up keeping nervousness within himself.


    The first rune glowed, then another one shed one by one. The resurrection turned into a festival even though the purpose of it was something really serious.


    The silver spring rushed out of the ground, then its torrents wrapped around the tform. If those weren''t crystal clear, Tetsuya would lose the track of all shing runes.


    However, the red liquid kicked in and itpletely blocked Tetsuya''s vision. Bountiful vitality surged out of the tform and much more colors crept onto the tform, blinding Tetsuya who couldn''t withstand this much vitality and various energies.


    He felt bloodline, demonic power and even something he couldn''t understand. An energy he was unfamiliar with! Was it the resurrection technique? Of course, a part of this energy belonged to this technique, but there was something entirely different that had dominated all other energies.


    In this storm or festival, Ashley''s body was finally being formed! Unfortunately, Tetsuya couldn''t satiate his curiosity by asking Maya about all those energies due to her being in a trance.


    The fairy queen closed her eyes, forcefully sat down in a cross-legged position, then focused on the resurrection as if it was enlightenment for her as well.


    The whole processsted for a long time, roughly a month.


    After this month, the energies slowly dissipated and revealed the pale skinned beauty whose ample breasts spilled to the sides. Her blonde heart cascaded across the whole tform and stretched out even to the floor!


    Eyes firmly shut, the beauty left an exalted aura andpletely didn''t look like a demon! Her aura filled Tetsuya and Maya''s hearts too, causing them to make some weird sense that this woman shouldn''t be touched at all.


    It was fine for the fairy queen, but what about Tetsuya and his naughty demoness? After all their time, talks and experiences, would Ashley really feel this way? Tetsuya shifted his eyes to the shocked fairy and asked, "I remember that this resurrection technique... No, this technique to bring back the body had an additional effect if you tried hard enough?"


    "Didn''t I tell you about it? But I understand the shock... This additional technique created the perfect body for your beloved suited for her soul and bloodline. We are born with ws and this should have erased those... I believe so..." The Fairy Queen faintly whispered.


    She wasn''t aware of Ashley''s origins, but from what Tetsuya had told her before, Ashley wasn''t the person of such demeanor and aura. He even joked that the naughty kitty woulde out to scratch him once!


    Was this naughty kitty? It was holy kitty the least! At best, she was the holy lioness!


    "Tetsuya... I haven''t done... anything wrong... This is-'''' Maya reacted on the spur of the moment as she looked at Tetsuya''s expressionless face. The silence andck of any movement made her heart heavier.


    Tetsuya slowly replied, "It''s fine. You wanted the best for us... I know it... Did you gain anything out of it?"


    "Yes, there is an exalted-like yellow energy within me... I n to research it with my bloodler..." Maya replied.


    The Game Master acted kindly and stroked the fairy queen''s hair. He smiled at her, thanked deeply for her help, then requested some room for him and Ashley... Overwhelmed by various emotions, ranging from the warmth that spread across her whole body to the unsettled heart that sucked all this warmth, The Fairy Queen stood up and left Tetsuya after hugging him tightly.


    Tetsuya approached the sleeping beauty... "An Angel." That unbelievable theory about demons and angels got proved by Ashley who had been sleeping silently and innocently so far.


    But her body kept exuding that aura! It wasn''t a secret that bloodline influenced their owners. The descendants were also influenced by it even straight from birth... Tetsuya was worried that Ashley would be a nonchntdy that wouldn''t care about him.


    That aura made him believe so... And by thinking of an angel, Tetsuya could easily imagine the angel who would refuse any mortal or male hand on her body. Wouldn''t this contradict with Ashley''s wish and throw everything they had talked about and gone through?


    After looking at Ashley for more than two hours, Tetsuya spotted her eyshes trembling. She soon opened her eyes faintly, then let out bright golden light that immediately invoked a reaction out of the demon!


    Tetsuya''s blood burned and his body took a few steps behind... "I am running away from my woman?" His eyes filled with disbelief snapped and stretched to look at his hands closer. This reaction was something he couldn''t ept and by biting his lips, Tetsuya returned to his initial spot, "Ashley..."


    His first partner raised her eyes at him. Those shed like two golden suns at him, increasing the burning sensation within his blood. An unprecedented pain swept through Tetsuya, but he couldn''t care less.


    His woman was crying, "I don''t... understand.... I don''t understand... it at all..." Tetsuya''s reaction didn''t elude her. Ashley knew that her appearance alone had be like a poison to him.


    She was scared of touching him and the promises and talks they had gone through became like bubbles that exploded within her mind. She couldn''t even think of touching him, to say nothing of kissing.


    She was his partner, his support but her whole existence became like a poison? Tears tumbled down Ashley''s reddened cheeks and she closed her eyes to weaken the effect of her angel race.


    Tetsuya distorted his face in anger, then extended his arms, "What do you not understand? Am I not your partner? The husband? The boyfriend? I don''t even feel like going lower... I can and I will always hug you whenever you need it, Ashley." Tetsuya wrapped his arms around Ashley''s body and nestled her within his chest.


    However, her warmth was like the key to the bomb nted within Tetsuya.


    He felt an unavoidable debilitating curse surging out from within. If he hugged her for more, then his heart would implode. This didn''t stop Tetsuya and he stroked her hair while blood trickled down his chin, "You are back... I am so... happy... I can... feel your warmth... and feelings even better." Tetsuya let out augh, but thisugh was what forced Ashley to push him away from her.


    From the tform, she looked down on him and whispered, "I am sorry... I am sorry for being such... useless... partner..." Ashley''s beautiful white feathered wings unfolded from her back! She wouldn''t have these if not for the strong feelings for Tetsuya!


    But what she needed right now was something that would allow her to fly away from this ce and hide herself from this annoying world!


    Ashley pped her wings and took the highest tree for herself. She didn''t even think of leaving Tetsuya, but just needed distance...


    At the same time, Tetsuya was feeling empty.


    There was no voice that would either tease him or support. He just stood in silence andcked that beautiful voice.... "How dare you call yourself useless? Stupid woman..." Tetsuya punched the ground, then a faint smile spread on his face, "You even went outside nude... This damn naughty... angel."


    There weren''t any male fairies yet, so Tetsuya jested that Ashley was forgiven.


    He then stood up and found her with wings wrapped all around her body! She couldpletely hide herself and make something akin to nest on the tree! He also needed time, so Tetsuya didn''t stay outside for too long.


    He went to his house, then took a bath! After leaving it, Mdy Yuhi was already here to speak with him. She saw the angel''s wings and wanted to speak about Ashley, but before the talk, she had spotted Tetsuya''s dismay and worries.


    Thus, Mdy Yuhi took a slow and gentle approach, "I''ve prepared some light dishes... Perfect after a bath..." Her smile and will to support him didn''t evade Tetsuya! He wrapped his arm around her waist and both of them went to the table.


    "Feed me." Tetsuya asked like a brat, but his woman dlyplied. His mouth got stuffed with food as he munched it slowly, "As you could see... A lot of stuff happened... This damn bloodline is too much, but if demons didn''t have a way to be with a close contact with an angel, then I will make their whole race rename themselves as fucking cucks."


    With Mdy Yuhi''s touch and care, Tetsuya slowly regained his mood and formed a few ns that were mainly connected to the demons!


    Just look at this angel! She was so beautiful! How could the demons even let them go because of this ''burning'' feeling within their bloodline? Would they be able to erase it by beating down the angels? Tetsuya wouldn''t resort to such a thing, but he was sure... He was sure that at least Lustful Demons had a way to be with races that opposed them naturally and passively!


    They were lustful demons and as the popr saying went, ''Every hole is a goal'', This saying should be one of their priorities on that lustful path! Every race had unique women and so their yin demon essence should be that beneficial and useful for them!


    Thus, Tetsuya''s mood returned and he looked at Mdy Yuhi, "Wanna Dual Cultivate?"


    "dly."

 Chapter 132: The Fairy Queens medicine [R-18]

    Chapter 132: The Fairy Queen''s medicine [R-18]


    The days without Ashley turned out to be unbearable.


    Each time he saw her on the tree, Tetsuya''s heart would tighten and hurt him. This feeling was the first and he often would daze off by thinking about many things. Tetsuya even tried to avoid seeing her white wings, but it probably would hurt Ashley more, so he stopped this idea.


    The Game Master threw himself into work, then.


    FIrst of all, Anna needed a ce to live. This ce was by his side, so Tetsuya wanted to focus on The Guild Headquarters. This would be like a world by his side or just a dimension that would follow him on every step.


    Though he found it unlikely, Tetsuya maybe would get something akin to his game world too. Atter stages of his MMORPG rune, maybe such a world would be feasible. Nheless, Tetsuya wanted to focus on The Guild Headquarters for both Ashley and Anna.


    The Devil Queen spent her time in seclusion, all away from all fairies who would often look at her with faint fear and disgust. Those fairies mostly had lost their families to devils, so such reactions were natural.


    On the other hand, Tetsuya went not too far away from their forest to fight against one of the natural beasts. The beast was also in seclusion, but as Tetsuya popped out, he fought with all his feelings on the de, causing the fight to be pretty one sided.


    This beast didn''t die, but got put into the moba board and became one of the monsters that frequently fought with fairies.


    Since Tetsuya was in their forest, he helped them rebuild it and also spread his moba game rune to keep stats going on!


    He also went with the fairy queen to neighboring races and spoke with them in a not so pleasant tone. While it might have been seen as a mistake, Tetsuya''s sharp tongue forced other races to make the big blunder! They couldn''t withstand such spiteful humans and revealed the fairies through their anger.


    The fairy males and even fairy women had beenpletely oblivious about their race situation and their saviors fed them with false information. The rage of the queen and the game master brought casualties upon those who had lied to the queen''s people.


    On the faithful day, Tetsuya and Maya locked themselves in the room.


    "Tetsuya, I feel like this power can help you," Maya showed the yellow streak that coiled around her rune. This was the holy power she received by helping an angel. It had greatly helped her and her strength surged.


    There had to be somepatibility between the angels and fairies. Otherwise, Maya wouldn''t leverage on this yellow energy that easily and smoothly. However, there were two things that made her go for this decision.


    First and the most crucial was the game master. He had been helpful and charismatic, but his pain and attitude couldn''t elude the queen''s eyes. She couldn''t bear to see the savior and the man she had taken great attention to in such a state.


    That was why Maya wanted to help him.


    The second was because Ashley was still here. If she could spend time with Tetsuya, then this loss would benefit the fairy queen in the future anyway. Tetsuya also would be in a better mood and the whole fairies could advance faster with them being in their family.


    But seeing Tetsuya''s face, Maya felt like she had fallen too deep. His smile made her think of the first reason the most,pletely ignoring the fact that such a second yellow streak might not fall into her hands for the second time.


    As the queen, she should focus on her strength the most and continuously grow in strength for her people, but the queen felt like being selfish a little wouldn''t hurt the race...


    "How about... Dual Cultivation?" Tetsuya whispered.


    He wasn''t sure whether dual cultivation with the fairy queen would be possible, but he wanted to try it nheless. Not only because the fairy queen was such a beautiful woman, but because if the dual cultivation was activated, the queen wouldn''t lose this power!


    He knew why she would show it to him... If he got used to this yellow power, even if just a little, then his angel would be able to descend and move next to him.


    Tetsuya had a different thought, however. If he could purify his demon bloodline and reach the purest state which was the angel one, then he would hold and dance with his angel for an eternity!


    This thought pushed him forward and the fairy queen''s waist got seized by him.


    With his arm wrapped around her, he locked his eyes on hers and deeply probed into her heart, "Dual Cultivation... It''s not like we need to make babies or just have our moment, but it should help you with this energy... I am not sure whether I, the demon inheritor, would be able to evoke it, at least now."


    "I don''t need dual cultivation nor you to impregnate me right now. In this state, you can just use my body for relief. Thises with a price, though." Maya smiled, "You will be bound to me for an eternity."


    The Queen wouldn''t allow herself to be just one of the women. One of her duties was to give birth to the next ruler, but her self-esteem also wouldn''t allow her. The queen conveyed her feelings and thoughts while her hand trailed Tetsuya''s chest.


    He reciprocated her feelings, "The queen still has to give me wings to go to another continent and beyond," His smile became a little demonic, "I will lend a hand." His hand invaded the queen''s clothes. The feeling of her soft ass filled Tetsuya''s palm, his eyes turning lustful.


    This lustful gaze charmed the queen and brought her into an appropriate mood. Under his touch, her whole body shivered and relished on this new experience. No one had ever touched the queen here! Her body had a lot of holy ces!


    While Tetsuya''s cock rose as the heat climbed up it, he brought the queen closer and locked her lips. They kissed in a silence that was only beaten by Maya''s moans and faint sounds of her clothes falling.


    Each time she felt his hand sliding her skin, Maya slowed down a little. All nude, the silence left her as her heartbeat drummed loudly.


    Guided by Tetsuya to her bed, her fairy transparent wings spread on the bed once he let her go down. Maya bashly covered her lower lips with both legs and hand, leaving her top bare and swinging.


    Tetsuya let all his negative emotions go. The moment his pants slid down, he forgot about all circumstances and shifted his attention to the fairy queen who deserved all regard. He didn''t hide his desires as well, his cock towering next to the mature beauty!


    After Tetsuya positioned himself before her legs, his hands spread her legs as he gently spoke to the queen, "Have I been that troublesome?"


    "You haven''t... I was just worried about your future." Maya replied bashly, her eyes on Tetsuya''s face. It was innocent as she couldn''t look at Tetsuya''s cock due to her nervousness!


    "The queen has given enough help. How about I taste another medicine from your grace?" Tetsuya smiled, then leaned down without an answer. As the legs spread, Maya''s pussy became revealed and he could see her glittering lower lips.


    Due to his words, Maya calmed down greatly and she spread her legs wider. Her love juice soon got sucked by Tetsuya whose lips stuck to her. He also reached out of her clit that kept stiffening due to the sudden jolt of pleasure going across Maya''s body.


    Once he touched her stiffened bean, Maya''s the loudest moan left her lips. Her chest heaved and she herself just continued to moan and thrash around with her thighs locking Tetsuya''s head in one ce.


    Due to the pleasure, she didn''t even think about whether her chamber had sound-blocking walls. She also didn''t think much of her moans and the queen''s image! Her whole body reacted genuinely to Tetsuya and it was nothing, but a sweet reaction!


    Tetsuya sucked all her juices, then crawled his way to her chest. He gave strong kisses on her chest, spreading her juices around these beautiful peaks. With his face wet from all love, Tetsuya went for Maya''s lips that wasted her own cum for the first time.


    Her mind spun as Tetsuya fondled her chest! He leaned on the side and drew her closer to his naked self. The cock pressed on her ass and slithered its way between her thighs and pussy, slightly poking her wet snatch.


    At the same time, Tetsuya''s fondling became rougher and he literally yanked and pulled her chests, "You love it, don''t you?" As he let her lips go, Tetsuya asked. All he could see was her faint nod and tongue stretching out for more kisses.


    The weak point of the forest queen was her chest, so Tetsuya kept this position! "Let''s try this dual cultivation now." He prepared the queen, then shoved his cock into her pussy from behind.


    "Ahhh! Yes... Shove it... Shove it deeper!" Maya faintly shouted, feeling the thick cock filling her insides. It was her first time, but all she felt was overwhelming pleasure thatpletely satisfied her.


    Once Tetsuya broke her hymen and wholly stuffed his cock within her, he wrapped his arms around her chest and pulled out his cock slowly. His return was strong and sharp, in one go he went back to her pussy!


    mmed by that cock and pelvis, Maya''s eyes rolled and her tongue lolled out. Her hands went to her chest on her own. She rubbed her nipples while Tetsuya buried his nose in her sweaty hair, inhaling her fragrance.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    One should always be in harmony with nature.


    The intercourse between the demon and the queen was the perfect disy of these words! Their bodies matched each other and moved to bring out the best of each other! As the queen''s love juices washed over Tetsuya''s cock for an unknown amount of times, Tetsuya''s cock swelled and he shot all his seed into her.


    "It seems like we failed," He whispered, looking over his rune, "The Dual Cultivation is not here, but I can''t be the same about the satisfaction we both got..." Tetsuya kissed the queen''s cheek, then brought her up. From below, he pushed his cock for another round.


    Maya''s wings were long gone, ever since Tetsuya went to the side. He could only look at her beautiful back and ass sending down waves upon waves due to his thrusts! They spent a lot of time in this connection, but one angel could feel thisscivious event.


    Her heart sank, then wings spread.


    However, Ashley couldn''t leave the tree! Even if it hurt her, she couldn''t bring herself to leave Tetsuya! The wings wrapped her body again, then holy energy intensified.

 Chapter 133: Ashley, my naughty angel.

    Chapter 133: Ashley, my naughty angel.


    Tetsuya had failed to reach the dual cultivation with Maya, however, the fairy queen''s heart was delighted to be one with him. She was a woman who had never had any close contact with man, but this intercourse made her think of one thing; all her years of hard work were worth it.


    It was fine to work hard, for both of them, and relieve each other by the end of the day!


    "..."


    Tetsuya spent time in silence more often nowadays.


    He would usually talk with Ashley, ask her opinions and just share his time with her. Now, it was impossible and he never expected it would be that different and painful. Sitting cross-legged, Tetsuya had been doing his best toprehend the yellow energy he received from Maya.


    It was holy energy that hurt the demon and Tetsuya needed to keep a safe distance, but he was bringing himself closer with each failure. If this energy couldn''t beprehended by him, then he would force his way in.


    Even if it hurt unimaginably, Tetsuya didn''t think of stopping.


    This was one of the ways that would resume his adventure. For his naughty angel, he would go for it! Everything in Tetsuya''s life stopped because of it. He just focused on the yellow energy and his closest ones focused on themselves.


    The training in the fairy foreststed for a long time.


    It was a really long time that Tetsuya himself hadn''t expected. More than two years had passed already! He opened his eyes, looked at half of the yellow energy gone and smiled faintly.


    He licked his lips and whispered to himself, "Two years just like that? Now, that''s some fantasy shit." Tetsuya stood up and reached out for the food from his inventory. He had been getting enough nutrients from the energies of the world, but that was different nheless.


    He needed to eat and so he did.


    After filling his stomach, Tetsuya went outside, "My naughty angel." He called Ashley whose wings had been wrapped for two years as well. He stood close to her, then extended his hand.


    He caressed those white feathers without any bacsh.


    Ashley''s eyes widened! "Tetsuya? What is going on?"


    "What is going on? I''ve made you wait for too long. Don''t sound so sweet, my naughty angel." Tetsuya whispered, then the wings unfolded. As the blonde beauty became exposed, Tetsuya leaned down and wiped off her tears gently.


    He then wrapped his arms around her body and brought his forehead closer to hers. As they stood in such a close and intimate position, the faint burning sound hissed around their foreheads.


    Tetsuya''s arms were also hotter and the same faint sound could be heard, "It doesn''t hurt." It meant that they couldn''t be that close yet! However, Tetsuya was content with cuddling and having her looking at him from such a close distance!


    "The yellow energy Maya had received helped me here. I think my bloodline has been purified and it should bring us closer... not only us but also to the origins." Tetsuya sneered!


    His happiness and relief melted Ashley''s heart. She would have never expected to be such an obstacle in their rtionship, but now that Tetsuyaprehended a little of yellow energy, it was her job to gather more and help him progress!


    She raised her eyes and nodded, "I will no longer blubber... " Ashley took Tetsuya down to the fairy forest, then asked, "How is the moba game board?"


    "Our game has a little more monsters to make it harder for yers. I have been going around and collecting some stuff." Tetsuya replied.


    "It was you venting your anger. I also wanted to do that," Ashley giggled and listened further. The game master did a lot of work and stats from fairies had been flowing to Ashley too! Her partner would never forget about her and the importance of the naughty angel''s strength growth.


    "I want to fight against demons... I want to obliterate them and find the origins, then be with my naughty angel for an eternity." Tetsuya whispered roughly. Though he didn''t say that out loud, it was something he wanted the most.


    There were many different goals within Tetsuya''s life. But this desire was the most ardent within him. He looked at Ashley whose blush crept onto her cheeks, making her look mortal and the way Tetsuya loved.


    "That''s why," He continued, "I want to finally fight against Henryk and that bitch within his household. I will find their headquarters, even if it means I have to cross the continents. While doing so, I will form The Guild Headquarters, so that we can be together despite all obstacles." Tetsuya said.


    Ashley nodded strongly, "We also can fight against demons in the underground after."


    "That''s the goal." Tetsuya replied instantly.


    "Yes. Let''s do it, Tetsuya... Let''s focus on our future now! The whole world will turn into a game even if we won''t focus on it anyway... The demons, The Red Rose Woman... These should be our main objectives!"


    Tetsuya smiled widely at his beautiful angel''s words.


    -


    "I won''t be staying here," Anna said, her eyes looking sharply at Tetsuya. He didn''t have the Guild Headquarters yet, so with the devil and angel by his side, Tetsuya would gather too much attention!


    He was honestly... worried about their adventure as too many people would go at them!


    However, Anna was persistent. She would take ''NO'' as given and she would force her way into Tetsuya''s life if necessary.


    The Devil Queen was alone and she wouldn''t stay in this fairy forest even if The Fairy Queen herself would be her nanny.


    She crossed her arms and looked at the angel, "Do we have to hide against that Henryk?"


    "It''s not necessary anymore, but it would be best to destroy his household from the inside and outside. Of course, Mdy Yuhi''s family is here, so we are nning to let them take the ruleter, so the damages can not be severe..." Ashley replied.


    "I can help you make the inferno monsters with my devil queen''s bloodline. This will be the damage from the outside," Anna said, then her journey to the Yulia Household became reality.


    At the same time, she quickly added, "Tetsuya can use his ego cock and good looks to fuck up Henryk''s harem, can''t he? Wouldn''t it be the easiest way to find the lustful demon? Both activities should take some time." As she said, the inferno monster creations would take some time.


    And Tetsuya also would need some time to charm Henryk''s women and make them fall for him. He was a person who wouldn''t force his manhood into their snatch after all. With enough sweet words and gestures, the women should fall for him or at least go for some side or one night romance.


    Back in the Tonghzen Province, Tetsuya did the job under the disguise, then good women became rewarded! The worse had it... worse! They were working in a harsher environment and couldn''t be gold-diggers at all.


    The Vampire Queen also easily fell for his looks and the more she thought about him, the more she wanted to be his partner!


    Tetsuya had enough means to destroy the harems of others without... being that ''bad'' kind of person!


    "True," The naughty angel nodded, "We can use another road to return to The Redemption City. From then on, we will begin our ns..." The Game Master''s most beloved gave her approval and the whole party could move out!


    However, as Tetsuya nned to bid farewell to the fairy queen, she insisted on going with him. The fairies had rebuilt their forest enough, the devil underground''s pathways were sealed too and they had subjugated surrounding races so a lot of man-power was in their hands.


    "I want to go with you. If you want to get other demons too, then you will return to my forest at some point," Maya was right, "Let me be with you." She didn''t mind this small adventure and it shouldn''t disturb the fairies'' pace and order.


    The fairy queen wanted to go and her eyes were simr to Anna, so Tetsuya didn''t even bother to change her mind.


    He agreed and took her hand, "Let''s go then. I.. feel like this horny leader''s fall will be easier with so many beautiful women by my side," Tetsuya smiled, imagining the scene that would be reality soon, but in a little different way.


    Thus, Ashley, Maya, Yuhi and Anna were together with the game master!


    Ashley chuckled, "The woman army." She said and went forward while keeping the appropriate distance with her beloved. It would hurt him if she held him, but she could be close enough to sniff his fragrance which was enough for now.


    The journey back to Redemption Citysted longer because of how many people wanted to snatch Tetsuya''s women! Some even wanted to kill the devil woman despite her beauty, but for them, red skin meant evilness, so Tetsuya just flicked his fingers and sent the terror at them.

 Chapter 134: The preparations for Monsters Upheaval

    Chapter 134: The preparations for Monsters Upheaval


    After the exhausting and long journey, Tetsuya had arrived in The Redemption City with his women. Because of those beautiful and tropicaldies that all differed from each other, Tetsuya was forced to enter his city from a secret pathway.


    He didn''t mind that.


    Actually, Tetsuya was the one to offer that route.


    His women, surprisingly,ughed simultaneously at him and left him behind as they entered the mansion reserved for the game master.


    Tetsuya could only look at their backs and smile as they were indeed ''tropical'' and uniquedies.


    -


    "So we are going for the monster n already? Nice." Reyas'' reaction was as such. She was honestly bored of all the stuff that had been happening in The Redemption City. It was more about preparations and so she was looking forward to the real deal.


    The red-haired beauty had just recently snapped out of her stupor, though.


    The Fairy Queen was the least shocking woman that had suddenly appeared with the game master.


    Both the devil and the angel nearly killed Reyas with their appearances alone.


    Were it really them, though? The progress Tetsuya had made left Reyas'' hearts cold and she was feeling like the moderation role would be better in someone else''s hands. Did her role mean that she had to ''order'' those women?


    Of course, it didn''t look like those women would listen to her, so Reyas shook off that thought nearly instantly.


    "We are going with The Inferno Monsters. Anna will be the catalyst here and we will swamp the whole province with these... I will try to modify them with my rune too and make them all... stronger," Tetsuya replied and all went to work.


    -


    "The Inferno Bulls, The Inferno Phoenixes, The Inferno Worms and The Inferno Wolves," Anna disyed the full form of the monsters she could create together with the game master''s help.


    Those were the full forms and the strongest that even the normal rune user would find it challenging to fight.


    The full forms wouldn''t go straight to kill nobles and other people. The lesser forms would go and the difficulty level would go higher with each human''s victory!


    Tetsuya eyed all those monsters and nodded with contentment, "Good... We can work around them."


    "It isn''t like we need perfect creations," Anna added, "Just chaos, right?"


    "Yes, thanks." Tetsuya nced at the devil queen, then promptly sped her cheeks. He made her eyes stay on him, then slowly brought himself closer. It was an obvious move for a kiss, but he gave time for Anna to react.


    She stood still and waited for some fun.


    Why would she reject it? However, Tetsuya nned for just a kiss, not anything more. Thus, the devil queen ended up throwing the game master onto the ground, then saddled him for much more fun.


    -


    After Tetsuya left Anna''s room, the monsters began to appear throughout the whole province. It was the work of both the moderator and the devil queen, so these two were confined in one room as they nned the most effective respawn points.


    The game master went to meet the old man and his close friend, Kar.


    It had been a while since they had seen each other.


    "True... I felt like you have forgotten about us." The old manughed while Kar showed off an amazing progress with the moba game board. She honed her skills and absorbed all the rules.


    She was currently the top1 moba yer, "We saw an angel and she has helped me with moba knowledge. I got a lot of tricks from her." Karughed, "Is she also your woman?"


    "Yes, isn''t she cute?" Tetsuya spoke as if Ashley could hear him, his lips letting out praises after praises for five minutes. He then wrapped his arm around Kar''s waist and took her to the restaurant.


    The old man followed them.


    In the restaurant, Tetsuya got a special room that was sound-proof.


    "I n to go for a quick trip to the barbarian tribes. Their rune for vitality should help me when ites to The Red Rose Woman." Tetsuya began the conversation.


    The old man already expected something extraordinary, so he nodded heavily, "We can go." Why would Tetsuya speak about it with them if he didn''t want them to go with him? The old man also knew that Kar had Barbarian Bloodline, so she could be a sudden and unexpected catalyst here.


    The blue-haireddy nodded too and agreed for the fun outside. She wanted to see something new as well and the life in Redemption City had been too stable! Kar actually needed something else for a change.


    "Old man, I also have a list of items and runes for you," Tetsuya passed what he needed for the guild headquarters. He also requested items that could be connected to the spatial! He wanted to use this rich knowledge as much as possible!


    The old man broke into cold sweat straight from the beginning. He read all the content while wiping off his sweat, then nodded, "I will tell you what I can... But for some of these items... You will need a lot of luck and help."


    "I have good women around me," Tetsuya smiled, then the friends enjoyed the dishes in a better mood as Tetsuya spoke about his experiences. Him being here meant that everything had gone properly, but these were still breathtaking!


    -


    [R-18 Part.]


    After all of them had eaten enough, the good friends left the restaurant and went straight to the game master''s mansion. Tetsuya used disguise as all people here would treat him as savior and them not swarming him would be actually a miracle.


    In his mansion, Tetsuya took Kar for a walk. On the white pavement, the duo enjoyed their presence. Thedy was someone Tetsuya had a close rtionship with. He also wanted some... break from all the beautiful women he had around him.


    Kar was a mercenary, simple and hard-working.


    Of course, their rtionship was interwoven in polygamy, so her being alone for a long time was given.


    Tetsuya kept his jokes and time with her, then thedy turned her eyes at him. Surrounded by nothing but nature and the mansion''s fence, Kar nced at Tetsuya with eyes zed with lust.


    She went on her tiptoe and kissed him.


    Tetsuya''s hands instantly went into action. He wrapped those around her waist, then pressed against his strong, towering body. He didn''t even move an inch and was like a strong tree that one could lie on and rest whenever wanted.


    But the tree was actually a goodparison to the game master.


    The tree wouldn''t follow you, but it would be always somewhere for you.


    "Ah~~" Her moans increased the more Tetsuya slid his hands across her body. His tongue also never let her go and he continued to kiss and exchange saliva in one-sided battle. Her belt soon clicked and mercenary pants fell down roughly.


    A cold breeze passed through her moistened inner thighs and sweaty, red ass from the game master''s touch.


    Tetsuya pulled her panties and broke them, then threw them straight into his inventory.


    "What about the top?" Though the top wasn''t the armor, Kar felt like it should go away too!


    The game master smiled, "My hands are glued to your bottom," He smiled and raised her one leg. With one quick wave, Tetsuya unleashed his cock as he slid down his pants a little, then pointed a little wet tip at Kar''s pussy.


    She looked below, then turned her eyes at Tetsuya, "It''s been a while here too."


    "I am back," Tetsuya replied while going into her. As he stuffed his cock wholly within her, Tetsuya buried his nose within her hair, then began to thrust his hips back and forth.


    "Ahh! Wee back! I have been waiting for your return... all this time! Ahhh!" As Kar''s moans and satisfied voice filled the game master''s garden, Tetsuya hugged her tighter and began to roughly swing his hips.


    His cock kept digging into her, poking her insides with its demonic hot tip that would leave even the devil queen''s hot pussy tired.


    She held herself back, but after Tetsuya''s cum filled her insides, Kar arched her head back and screamed with ecstasy, "So hot! So good! That''s bliss! Ahhh!" Life had never been so blissful!


    The Game Master''s cock and his seed became even more potent and her pussy couldn''t even fight back against its charm. It yielded and desperately sucked him in for more of that seed and meat.


    "I aming, Kar," He whispered sultry, then his cock swelled as another spray of this demonic seed filled her insides. How much of it had already slipped out from their intercourse, down onto the ground?


    Tetsuya couldn''t care less. It would disappear soon anyway! He whirled her, looked at the wet and red ass, then gently pped it, "Can we keep going, Kar?" The devil women such as the fairy queen or Anna could go for too long.


    But with Kar, Tetsuya was careful.


    "Of course we can!" Kar struck her ass onto his body, then wriggled, looking for more fun!


    Later on, Kar and the old man left the Redemption City with Tetsuya for small barbarian arc.

 Chapter 135: The Barbarians

    Chapter 135: The Barbarians


    The Barbarians were just a side-quest that Tetsuya nned to aplish in less than a week. His journey to theirnds didn''t evenst one day as he went all out with his wings. He had a lot of those now and by mixing all positive factors from each rune, Tetsuya reached an astonishing pace.


    On his way, he also used various fire ingredients to boost himself up.


    The Barbarians were people whose whole strength relied on their muscles. The adrenaline and feeling of anger or indignation were also factors that strengthened their rune and made them stronger as a result.


    This made their runes abundant in vitality and by receiving the original rune, one would turn into the barbarian leader.


    The leader''s body would burst with strengthened muscles. His body would be flexible, overpowered and simply fast. Tetsuya would love to have that rune and his speed would increase each time he thought about it!


    Kar also had a barbarian bloodline, so he thought of Dual Cultivation with her. He felt like trying it out with every woman that was in his harem. Of course, somedies were unfortunate and they had their own circumstances for the dual cultivation failure...


    "This is the ce," Tetsuya looked at the Barbarian Tribe. They were living on roughnd simr to desert with tents scattered and spanning over a few kilometers.


    Their environment was rough, but no one wanted to stay close to both them and this kind ofnd. The barbarians were offensive and often called muscle heads too! They had the same principle like many vigers meaning that if you had no muscles, you weren''t worthy!


    Worthy to be a man... Worthy to be a woman... Their rules were strict!


    "I remember sending one of the bandit bosses here with his wife. Let''s locate them," Tetsuyanded on the ground, gently put Kar and the old man on it, then his eyes turned to the minimap.


    There were two dots disyed on this ck minimap. The new environment andnd meant that Tetsuya''s minimap would simply be ck. In this ck background, two red dots shed. These were people Tetsuya was acquaintanced with.


    He called them out through his game rune system, then the meeting got arranged by them.


    In one of many tents, Tetsuya faced the bandit boss and his wife. They had gone through tremendous transformation, exposing their muscles with revealing clothes. The bandit boss just wore pants like the wrestlers would, shing his muscles from top to bottom.


    Thedy had an exposed stomach and short skirt.


    Both of them were giggling, "We have worked hard, Tetsuya Boss!"


    "Tell me everything," Tetsuya spoke with a gentle smile. He was also curious about their life here.


    The thing that both Kar and the old man expected happened first. Both the former bandit and his wife opened their jaws wide to the current game master''s attitude and personality! He had changed too much!


    The life of the new barbarian couple was harsh at the beginning. The bandit boss was ridiculed for his weak muscles and his woman forcking those. They had trained on the outskirts and finally became barbarians a few monthster.


    Then, the new barbarian relied on the game rune and worked his way to the one of the tribe leader''s aides!


    Tetsuya didn''t expect less from the bandit boss, "It means you can gather all other aides. Do it and also call The Barbarian Leader... I am going... for the original rune."


    "..."


    It felt like the ego thing would never change in the game master, though.


    -


    The Barbarian people had their own arena.


    Deadly battles would often happen here with blood fountaining and spilling. It wasn''t weird for some dead bodies littered on the ground to stay for months! The whole arena reeked off with the disgusting stench of blood and old bones.


    Those bones were also scattered around...


    Tetsuya stood in the middle, his chin high. For a moment, it felt like he was looking at the sky. However, wasn''t there a leader before him? The barbarian leader whose muscles and strength had been the strongest for more than two hundred years?!


    "What is the meaning of this?" He looked over Tetsuya and instantly evaluated the game master as trash. The muscles were not so wide and big and his features were like a toy, not the man!


    Their view of handsome people was also twisted...


    Tetsuyaughed, "I brought all of you here for a good show. A show where I will be the strongest barbarian." He pointed his finger at the leader, "By taking your original rune." The wave of indignation swept through all barbarian aides and the crowd.


    If the stares could kill, then Tetsuya would be dead already.


    The leader, Bartosh, was also seething with anger. He extended his hand and stretched his fingers. After his hand trembled for five seconds, he clenched it tightly and abruptly. A sudden explosion of physical power erupted where Tetsuya''s head was.


    Tetsuya avoided it, but his eyes stared at the space distorted by a pure physical strength, "I like this rune," He said, then taunted Bartosh toe closer.


    The leader''s grimace exposed his displeasure. The fact that Tetsuya avoided this blow deepened his anger and his whole muscles tensed as he went forward. He let out a barrage of punches that sunk into the air, making it howl.


    Tetsuya felt these clearly as they passed near him, slightly scratching his clothes. He avoided those as much as he could, but the barbarian leader was no joke. His physical strength was like the magic itself, so Tetsuya had a lot of fun.


    The same couldn''t be said about the barbarian leader whose face continued to distort into the demon''s face with each failed punch! If he grew livid and got purple skin, then Tetsuya would dere him as a demon, though!


    "Let me show you... my strength." Tetsuya smiled, his hand going up. He didn''t expose any muscle to show off nor did his abilities make him look bigger. His aura made his smile sharper and more charming, though.


    His smaller fist shed with the barbarian''s punch!


    BOOOOOOM!


    Their contact was brief, but Bartosh felt his heart stop beating. He shifted his attention to his clenched hand, then Tetsuya let out another punch! This time, the barbarian''s bones cracked a little.


    If this continued... then wouldn''t he lose rather too miserably? Just two punches and his bones began losing already!


    The Game Master said, "Strength... Isn''t it just a force that we are satisfied with? You are... satisfied with your strength, but you impose your ideas and beliefs on others... Now that''s a little too wrong, don''t you think so?" Tetsuya added, "I am Tetsuya." The game master''s strength rained down on the barbarian leader then!


    He repeated what Bartosh did before, but added his speed. Tetsuya soon began to go around the losing leader, his battle style leaning towards his usual one.


    The crowd was silenced and shock was what anyone would be able to see here. There was just a small group that had smiles on their faces, but those naturally belonged to the game master.


    They were proud and happy that their research and work here had been helpful so far. The Barbarian''s Weakness was exposed by the former bandit boss and his wife, so Tetsuya''s punch carried that knowledge!


    He shattered more of the leader''s bones, then sent him down onto knees.


    Tetsuya''s kick swept through and kicked the man''s cheek, sending him to the area''s side.


    Bartosh fell on his side, blood trickling down his lips. He didn''t move an inch andy on the ground as if dead, so many barbarians looked at him with incredulous eyes. They wanted to shout, but no words left their lips.


    Tetsuya ambled toward the barbarian leader, then squatted. He extended his hand for the rune that was the original one! His desire urged the game rune system for help and it extracted the rune after roughly ten minutes.


    Barthos wailed on the ground. His screams were loud and turned the old bones in the area into dust. He tried to stop it, but to no avail! The same went for other barbarians, but as per rules, they didn''t dare to step into the arena.


    Tetsuya looked at the barbarian rune that was thick with blood veins all over it. He shoved it to his game rune system, then strengthened his strength stat a thousand times! His vitality also surged and his whole aura changed.


    He now could punch the air and make it bent with physical force!


    "Do you want to follow me?" Tetsuya said as he looked around.


    The lost barbarians nced at each other, then one of them initiated the agreement on the spur of the moment. Fear also yed a big role here, but they were uncertain of their future too!


    Tetsuya gave them all quests and sent them to the vigers next to the Redemption City!


    By then, a lot of monsters had swarmed the neighboringnds...

 Chapter 136: Gamepad

    Chapter 136: Gamepad


    While Tetsuya spent his time in the barbarian''s tribe, the monster upheaval in his first province entered its second stage. The first stage was merely an introduction that threatened the lives of vigers and nobles.


    Tetsuya''s game system moderated by Reyas and Ashley was like the god''s hand that helped them further. Many new nobles reached out for it and they all began to greatly contribute to the game master''s n.


    The second stage actually sacrificed one of the noble houses. The game master''s monsters became stronger due to the creator''s will and toppled over the whole house. The news of this reached The Mystic Academy and other established houses at the top.


    Henryk also got news of those sudden monsters... He was one of the people that weren''t bothered by it, though. He waved his hand at his people and told them to deal with the situation.


    Of course, Tetsuya''s goal was to get the attention of those ''aides'' and make them fall for the game rune''s system!


    Sometimes, even one spark could bring down cmity upon the world! Tetsuya nted a few of those sparks and waited for the cmity! At the same time, his women became more ustomed to each other.


    How could they not? Since Tetsuya was gone, all of them had no one else but themselves to speak and rely on. Controlling the monsters became one of their games as Ashley created another one called: Control Yourself!


    Thedies held the gamepad and just yed the monsters. They were limited to the four buttons and one stick, but they were learning a lot ofbinations!


    Anna was the best one, but she had some experience from arcade games on Earth! She then began to feel some challenge from Tetsuya''s women as they were quick-witted and smart!


    The whole fun ended up causing a lot of trouble on the outside as The Mystic Academy''s Headmaster appeared before their monsters.


    "Have we yed for too long?" Ashley asked, then peeked at her friends who shrugged as if not knowing what she was talking about. Their appearance would stir out the trouble, so they didn''t dare to move.


    The same went for Ashley who was even more bothered by her angel aura... She just decided to y along and said, "Let''s beat this Headmaster!"


    The monsters controlled by Tetsuya Harem versus The Mystic Academy''s Headmaster!


    How could such a match go?!


    -


    It was utter defeat!


    Thedies couldn''t utilize much of their powers and the monsters severelyckedpared to the headmaster who fought with his full strength.


    Anna could use some of her tricks since it was her inferno monster, but... she decided to hide her abilities and wait for another stage!


    "Oh, it''s Brolu." Ashley suddenly called out. They were controlling other monsters and roamed across the province. One of the knights with a beautiful sword caught her attention... He was an old acquaintance!


    Next to Brolu, his beautiful sister stood. She also wore knight-like clothes such as armor and cape, her beauty outshining every knight''s equipment piece.


    The whole academy was on a mission to hunt those monsters and a lot of students had already fallen victim to their mes. Simrly, many students also reached out for the game system.


    Brolu had some experience and he could tell that... Tetsuya was aiming for something dangerous and threatening to the academy''s life.


    "What are they talking about?" Anna asked, her smile turning devilish, "Let''s listen." There was some privacy bullshit brought up by Ashley, but for these two, Anna wouldn''t hold back. She reared her ear and listened to their conversation!


    Brolu and his sister were speaking about Tetsuya which brought out a smile from Ashley. They wanted to find him and offer a lot of money and even their noble sword to stop these monsters from targeting the academy.


    They had a great time in the academy and already established their connections. Their family was also here and lived in the safe academy''snds, but if Tetsuya kept it, then it all would crumble!


    They reached new and respected status, so the siblings wanted to keep this for as much as they could.


    Ashley decided to speak with them through the game rune system!


    -


    Tetsuya returned to his Redemption City.


    He spoke with his women, spent a good time with each of them, then ate dinner with Ashley while keeping a considerable distance.


    It hurt, but seeing her smile was the most important.


    "Brolu... I guess he must''ve already mastered his sword and loyalty rune." Tetsuya smiled as he remembered the beginnings of his time here.


    Ashley also had a wider smile, "Yes. He got pretty good. I reassured him that nothing bad is going to happen to his family and we might even get their support too."


    "There won''t be a need for it. Soon, I will return as Thera''s Butler and do my work from the inside... We can use their status to get more students as yers, though. Wanna do it?" Tetsuya replied.


    "Yes!" Ashley smiled brightly and even wished him good luck on that insider work. She was truly a great woman who knew what must be done and what not! After the dinner, Tetsuya got invited to thedies'' circle and yed a game with them.


    He was pretty good with that gamepad!


    Later on, the game master headed to the Yulia Household with Mdy Yuhi by his side.


    While all of this was happening, the game master''s Monster Upheaval n continued to grow in numbers at both sides!


    A lot of new yers entered the stage and promising nobles became the yers. The monsters born out of the game rune and devil''s rune were also already spreading their numbers by mating in their conquered territories.


    All they had to do was to kill their enemy, turn it into mes, then just do that mating with the me itself!


    Kinda weird concept as the mes literally had no form and were simr to bonfires, but each to their own...


    -


    Tetsuya didn''t waste any time in the mdy''s house.


    He first held her tightly and unleashed the dual cultivation that was more potent than usual. It wasn''t like Kar was bad, but thedy couldn''t go for it for many hours and Tetsuya''s vitality had been strengthened through barbarian rune!


    Thus, Mdy Yuhi experienced the sudden surprise as Tetsuya came within her.


    He then left her satisfied in bed. Next morning, Mdy Yuhi would greet her family and friends with charming expressions that would convey her happiness in new life!


    Under disguise, Tetsuya moved in the shadows. He already got a list about Henryk''s women and their position in the Yulia Household. It wasn''t hard to know which women were Henryk''s favorites.


    For those favorites, Tetsuya would need to spend rather more time and slowly charm them. Who knows? Maybe he would find some diamond here that would end up with him in a rtionship for an eternity?


    As for those who were not so favorite, but still part of Henryk''s Harem, Tetsuya just would go ruthlessly at them.


    One of such women was ady called Amanda.


    She was one of the noble women, but her family wouldn''t be even able to call themselves Yulia''s Sword. They were pretty weak, but she still became Henryk''s woman and got a good portion of wealth for her family.


    For more than fifty years, she had been living close to his house. However, it was clear that thedy was neglected.


    "Who is here? I didn''t call anyone?" Amanda reacted as the doors to her room opened. Was it the maid or the butlering inside with some urgent manner?


    No, it was the game master!


    Seeing the handsome beast in person, Amanda''s heart skipped a beat as she eyed him from top to bottom.


    Tetsuya smiled in response, then took a seat not too far away from her.


    He ruthessly spoke just as nned, "He is probably fucking all maids again as people such as you... wouldn''t agree for an orgy, would you?" With such noble women, threesome was already an aplishment!


    Henryk would have to lower himself to charm them with demonic powers if he wanted an orgy with his noble women, to say nothing of his favorites... For those, he would need a good excuse rather than just simple desire.


    "Of course not," Amanda replied instantly. She didn''t think of Tetsuya as an intruder, but as a person that would kill time for her. He was also unbelievably pleasant to look at and her eyes never blinked after he''d stepped into her room.


    He smiled, her heart yet again skipping a beat.


    "In the end, men are men. They just want to fuck and fuck mindlessly... At some point, they would rather go for quantity instead of quality... It leaves such a beautiful woman like you all alone and confined in this room."


    "Are you... a man?" Amanda asked inadvertently as Tetsuya''s smile just continued to imprint itself within her mind and heart.


    He extended his hand and gently stroked her hair, "Am I man? I am what many call... the true man." His hand then slithered closer and caressed her cheek. As thedy didn''t p his hand away, Tetsuya could already feel the iing love making session that would break her bed.

 Chapter 137: Lustful Demoness [R-18]

    Chapter 137: Lustful Demoness [R-18]


    "I aming! I aming!" Amanda''s voice filled the room to the brim!


    She was pinned down by the game master, her ass high while her head was deeply buried within the pillow. This soft item couldn''t stifle her voice and her pent-up lust rained down upon Tetsuya''s cock.


    He didn''t need her to tell him about her orgasm, "You came so much. This amount means that no maid can see these messed up nkets and bed." Tetsuya spoke while slowly drawing out his cock out of her messed up pussy.


    He rested his half-soft meat on her ass. Seeing that bubble butt up above even after all sex they''d done so far, Tetsuya extended his hand for her hairs and pulled her face closer. After his cock slid up into her valley, Tetsuya embraced her upper body.


    He kissed her face and asked, "Do you want more?" The game master''s vitality was so strengthened that his stamina and the desire to go all out reached its acme. His whisper was alsoced in a charm that Amanda couldn''t resist.


    She nodded and let her tongue out. "Yesh."


    Tetsuya reciprocated the kiss. His cock then found the second hole that Henryk unfortunately had explored before... This didn''t mean that Tetsuya couldn''t spread it more and make even more mess than this man had ever done.


    Though thinking about other men during intercourse wasn''t Tetsuya''s fetish, he was doing this solely to destroy Henryk''s mind and harem. Thus, he waspeting and challenging himself.


    The game master often asked who was better and how could Amanda even lie? Even if Henryk somehow ended up better, Amanda would still make her lies into truth and fill the game master''s heart with ego!


    It was unnecessary, though, and she could enjoy his cock to the utmost of itspatibility.


    Tetsuya groaned faintly, feeling his cock getting mped by her tight ass. Within this tunnel, he could only be rougher.


    The Game Master''s ws held her tightly as he began to swing his hips with his dominating might. Each thrust spread her ass more, rewriting the shape of the former harem master whose cock was... disappointing!


    Amanda felt disappointed and regretted her previous words about Henryk''s shaft. How many times had sheplimented his little rod thatcked in so many aspectspared to the man who was doing her now?


    She felt shame and thedy exchanged this feeling to tighten around Tetsuya more! Her ass wriggled him to Tetsuya''s content, then his cock erupted within her.


    He withdrew his cock from that dirty ass, then washed his manhood with her dripping juices. Once her love honey coated his cock again, Tetsuya changed position, his backnding on the wet nket. He beckoned Amanda toe closer and ride him, her riding position supported by his hands.


    He held those tightly while eyeing her lecherous expression and bouncing tits.


    "I reckon you have a lot of friends from Henryk''s harem. You women must''ve formed some group of all neglected ones." Tetsuya thought out loud.


    Amanda just replied, "Yesh!" Then her tongue lolled out, "We satisfy ourselves sometimes... It won''t be anything to call even two or three of them, Tetsuya!" She loudly moaned at the end, twitching from the pleasure as her pussy gushed out her juices.


    Tetsuya''s hands greatly supported her, but his thick cock never stopped moving. Therefore, her ass kept going up and down from those thrustsing from below while she leaned down to lie on his chest.


    Patted by his hand, Amanda swore to fulfill his deepest desire.


    And even to this moment, she didn''t hear about him at all! Where he came from and his origins... were totally unknown, but Tetsuya didn''t mind sharing his name as he would love to hear her moans along it and... he knew that Amanda wouldn''t share it with anyone other than other women that were Tetsuya''s targets.


    Thus, the conquest continued while the harem master, Henryk, plowed out some mature maids.


    -


    A few dayster, Tetsuya found himself before the scenery that one would only see in some premium and expensive porn. On his master''s chair, he sat down while two gorgeous women with ck and white hair sucked his cock and coated it with their saliva to prepare for the show that was just about to begin.


    These two also brought their lips down to his jewels and pulled those with their lips, kissing and licking without any hint of shame or embarrassment. They just loved that cock and balls that had been pleasing them for a few days already!


    The aforementioned scenery wasn''t just these two, of course.


    In this spacious room, all four walls were upied by women whose trembling arms held to. With their asses pushed out to catch the game master''s attention, all women around him could only look at the wall. They sometimes peeked at thedies next to them, each seeing the same eyes that concealed unbearable lust.


    Tetsuya had truly gathered a mesmerizing and luscious harem here. All noble women from Hneryk''s family were here except those that had high status and were his favorites. Those women felt Tetsuya''s cock a few times and now could only wait for their turn!


    The slippery and squelching sounds didn''t help them either.


    "Sorry all beautiful," Tetsuya chuckled, "I am not a demon with long tongue, many dicks and other abilities to make you all satisfied at once. Fortunately, I still have this cock and my fingers."


    Tetsuya stood up, "I also have this mouth, but I want to whisper a lot of love to your ears, not pussies." As if trying to keep even 1% of the gentleman''s side, Tetsuya spoke and closed up distance to the firstdies.


    The two ck and white haired women, who had prepared his cock, stood behind him like maids. These two were... to monitor the time as all women wanted to have the equal share. They begged Tetsuya to agree which was weird as if all of them knew what his purpose here was!


    Nheless, Tetsuya didn''t mind them keeping an eye on the time. These women also kept clinging to him from behind, so he had a proper support to support himself and just go all the way with other women.


    A proper support was more like a soft and enjoyable support that made this whole scenario more debaucherous.


    After Tetsuya aligned his cock with the first woman''s pussy, he made his way slowly into her sweet tunnel. At the same time, he joined his middle and index fingers on both hands and pistol those into two nearby women.


    Both his fingers and cock got sucked in, mped and massaged by their pinkish walls. The game master leaned forward and whispered while still feeling the soft hands on his back, "Amanda, you will always be first in this household," He made Amanda feel special and the effects of this whisper instantly swept through his ego cock.


    Heughed and danced, pping his pelvis against her bubble ass.


    The whole sessionsted a few hours.


    However, thest woman suddenly turned her eyes back at Tetsuya with a particr gaze. This gaze was inviting and he couldn''t suppress his desire. Before Tetsuya realized what was going on, his cock ended up filling her to the brim.


    "Demoness..." He whispered.


    All women were either too tired to listen or simply sleeping from their session of lovemaking with the game master. Thus, his words didn''t betray the woman''s camouge yet! Of course, the lustful demoness smiled and replied, "Yes, we have a special and naive... demon here."


    Her smile bloomed on her face, then thedy presented her lustful and overwhelming skills! Her whole ass shook, but along with it, Tetsuya''s mind as he got stirred by the pleasure spreading across his whole body.


    His ejactions became uncontroble and Tetsuya lost himself more within her charm and insides. By then, her cover became dispelled and revealed the purple skinned beauty that looked like the incarnation of Lustful Sin herself.


    Tetsuya embarrassed her, then thrust his spear in and out roughly without any control. He believed that the more he swung, the more pleasure he would feel! Soon, however, a change urred.


    The yellow energy he got from the fairy queen kicked in and cleansed his mind, "With such skills, you must be the leader of Yulia Household, not that Henryk," Tetsuya responded with a clean tone, then pped the demoness ass strongly.


    One p was enough to leave a handprint, but he ended up giving more ps! It was because it was the demoness'' turn to be shocked! "You woke up?" She asked with disbelief, but Tetsuya just replied to her with a wolfish smile.


    His attention shifted to their tight connection and the game master... began the proper battle! "I will make youe first." He dered, then extended his hands for her tits while kissing her nape and slowly spreading his scent and saliva all over her!

 Chapter 138: The Fourth Young Master

    Chapter 138: The Fourth Young Master


    The Lustful Demoness!


    She arrived before Tetsuya and did her magic with an outstanding body. Her rune instantly drew out Dual Cultivation of Tetsuya and their bodies rhythmically pped each other. They were in perfect contact!


    Tetsuya howled, his sword letting out his yang qi! His white stuff filled the demoness, but her cold yin demon essence washed over his sword, then squeezed him for more.


    In this contact, Tetsuya''s mind spun with pleasure, information and disbelief.


    Nheless, he managed to hold off well against this demoness and received praise from her, "Better than that fool, Henryk." She added, "A human with demon bloodline... You have achieved the pure demon bloodline from the contract... Soon, you will join our ranks. I want you to be mine."


    "It''s you who will be mine," Tetsuya whispered.


    These words hadn''t been uttered just because her body felt good and could bring out a lot of excitement for Tetsuya. His mind cooled off and he noticed the most important message in his life.


    If not the most important, then at least one of the most importants!


    [Your bloodline has been purified. Your demon rune has be closer to the original one.]


    Her body actually could make his bloodline purer! She was probably either strong demoness or just possessed the original rune''s holder bloodline. Either way, Tetsuya would do his best to keep her by his side.


    Thus, their dual cultivation continued and reached unimaginable heights. At its acme, the two demons fucked for more than two weeks and left all surrounding women speechless, but also vulnerable.


    They were so vulnerable that their hands and legs moved on their own, scratching their special spots in a frenzy.


    After all this time, Tetsuya felt like he got totally sucked dry and his urge to eat a proper meal swept through him.


    Simrly, The Lustful Demoness wanted to drink something. She couldn''t even think of Tetsuya''s white liquid, but a proper liquid, so that soon, both of them could return to that fervent dual cultivation.


    Nheless, this was a good time to have a proper talk.


    "You all can leave... This man is probably already suspicious, so fake some bacsh from your training and sway him." Tetsuya said, then took the lustful demoness outside to her room.


    Guided by her, they used a secret passage!


    "Your name?" Both of them asked at the same time.


    Tetsuya gestured her to speak first and so she uttered her name, "Yuna." It was a pretty cute name for the lustful demoness.


    Tetsuya introduced himself, then lunged for some food.


    Yuna did the same and drank the whole bottle of water in one go. She threw emptied one to the side, then opened another, filling herself as much as possible.


    Who would''ve thought that these two would be like that after dual cultivation? In the past, even if Tetsuya let out all he could, he wouldn''t feel such a need for nutrients and food... However, it was different with this demoness.


    "From now on, you aren''t Henryk''s woman. You are my demoness. Tell me the origin of your bloodline," Tetsuya said as he wrapped his arm around her waist.


    Yuna threw a demonish nce with charming eyes, then replied, "You must have noticed the effects already. Yes, I am the descendant of the original rune holder. Henryk wasn''t worthy enough to get benefits out of me, but you are different. What are you going to do?"


    "Get the original rune." He said while staring into her eyes.


    What did it mean? The inevitable battle between him and her ancestor! Of course, Yuna could stop Tetsuya right now by just killing him or rming all other people. However, this thought quickly faded away.


    The demoness... was the demoness, "I know how strong the original holder is. If you get enough strength to face him and eventually win, then promise me that you will keep him alive. If you promise me this, I will lend you a hand... and pussy." She smiled.


    "Deal."


    -


    Tetsuya returned to his mansion.


    "You have been outside for more than two weeks! Were these women that good?!" Anna let out a devilish shout, then grasped Tetsuya''s cor and kissed himsciviously. She turned her anger into lust and threw Tetsuya into action.


    Other women were also around her, so they seized the opportunity to punish this game master.


    Before Tetsuay could exin himself, all of them saddled him and he was forced to bring them down using his mouth, sword and fingers...


    Afterwards, Tetsuya spoke with Ashley, "I have found a woman with the purest demon bloodline."


    "I see... So Henryk had such a woman, but he couldn''t get benefits out of her... A pity for him. For us, it''s the chance.. What do you n?" Ashley asked.


    She knew that if this woman could erase the shackles her body had, she would be a powerful angel! The same went for angels, but where were they? This question was pointless now.


    "I will strengthen my bloodline and use yellow energy to cleanse my body... By then, I will reach resistance, so that my angel will be able to lie on me." Tetsuya stated, then added, "The Monster Upheaval must continue. We will soon lure Henryk out and... make a performance."


    -


    Henryk had been too suspicioustely.


    Many of his women had disappeared for two weeks and they passed news of their sudden bacsh from training... All of them suddenly experienced difficulties in their training and needed room for themselves.


    A room where they would spend a lot of time... alone.


    This was too much for him and he decided to sneak into one of those rooms. Upon entering, Henryk spotted his woman silently sleeping in her bed. She looked as beautiful as ever! A woman worthy of being in his harem and receiving his surname!


    Unlike all those maids that were disposable!


    However, his eyes suddenly narrowed. For a moment, Henryk felt like he sensed a musky smell that shouldn''t have ever appeared on her body! He took a step closer, but his woman''s eyshes trembled.


    He noticed that she was about to wake up, so Henryk decided to leave unnoticed.


    Little did he know that he was actually seen through one of his women. After he left, she spread her legs beneath the nket and let out a small streak escape her snatch. Her eyes rolled back as she whispered, "So good... I must keep... as much as possible."


    Henryk visited a lot of his women that received bacshes. He also used an excuse to see through them! This excuse wasced iin worry for their well-being!


    Nheless, his search proved to be nothing, but meaningless worry!


    A few monthster, Henryk''s mind spun!


    "The Fourth Young Master Of The Yulia Household... has returned!" The voice of his head butler rang out! This voice startled many families within Yulia Household and everyone rushed past their mansions to see the fourth who was supposedly dead!


    However, it wouldn''t be weird for Henryk to have many more descendants considering his harem!


    So this sudden fourth young master... wasn''t that weird!


    Looking at Tetsuya, the sword and his expression, many hadmented that he got the best out of Henryk and his mother!


    Many also tried to sugar coat Tetsuya with their praises and presents, but Henryk''s voice thundered within the whole Yulia Household, "You dare to oppose me?"


    He''d told Tetsuya to stay hidden for more than eighteen years at least! Not only did Tetsuya break his seal, he also possibly made some dangerous moves within his household!


    Yes, Henryk was suspicious that Tetsuya had done something and seeing this tant provocation, his eyes went bloodshot.


    Tetsuya smiled, "Close your dirty mouth, dog. From this day onward, I will be... the master of this whole household." Those words shook the whole household and all nobles took a few steps back due to this deration.


    Henryk trembled, then called out his people. He then drew his sword and pointed it at Tetsuya. The yin demonic essence, formerly known as Romantic Swordsmanship Rune, emerged out of the sword.


    Henryk had bluntly lied to his descendants and other young masters about this rune. He told his people to nurture love and bring ''effects'' and harbor those with loveter on! In short, he stopped his descendants from making harems!


    The truth was that the demonic rune he received from Yuna just wanted one thing; mature and sexy women to harvest! It would strengthen their swordsmanship through yi demonic essence!


    "Hmm." Tetsuya hummed.


    He didn''t draw his sword out, but did something else.


    Yuna, in a human form, appeared next to Tetsuya. He embraced her waist and held her close to himself.


    This made many people, including Henryk, look at Tetsuya in shock and disbelief. Thetter had also indignation and raw hate concealed within his eyes. Those turned deeper red as he seethed inside.


    Tetsuya then began getting surrounded by so beautiful women that Henryk''s mind spun and he felt himself going astray.


    The fairy queen, the devilish beauty and even the angel!


    All of them belonged to Tetsuya!


    "He has side-effects... And this side effect is that he can endure the loss of his women..." Yuna''s words rang out in Tetsuya''s mind, "I was the one to nt such an effect within him. Because he was such a loser, you see..."


    Thus, Tetsuya flicked... and all the women he had a beautiful time with appeared too.


    They surrounded Tetsuya!


    One of the nobles uttered incredulously, "They are all... Henryk''s women... Even his favorites... How can this be?" Didn''t they love each other deeply?


    Tetsuya smiled, then the whole household shook with roars and howls! Monsters appeared out of nowhere as if they broke through the barrier already!


    In his current state, Henryk couldn''t lead his people, however.


    And Tetsuya wouldn''t allow for such a thing anyway.

 Chapter 139: Yulia Households New Master

    Chapter 139: Yulia Household''s New Master


    Henryk''s harem was both his strength and weakness.


    In his prime, he would dominate people with sheer connections or using his abundant amount of people at his disposal. After all, all family heads would help their daugther''s husband.


    They couldn''t refuse their daughters out of love!


    But what would happen if Henryk lost those daughters? His forces would heavily plummet down and all his allies would turn into enemies.


    Probably.


    Of course, it all depended on how that love would disappear! In his current case, Tetsuya probably took all women for himself and proposed endless wealth and pleasure under his surname.


    The worst, however, wasn''t in connections.


    Henryk''s Romantic Swordsmanship had taken a severe blow after all those women shifted their sides. It was a weakness that he wasn''t aware of because of Yuna''s schemes. The man was simply not worthy!


    So she had been waiting for someone better all this time while enjoying Henryk''s plows. If he was passable at something, then it would be his lust drive!


    The man did a good job, but it was time to change the master!


    Yuna stood next to Tetsuya and smiled at Henryk with the smile he had never seen before. He already felt his strength oozing out away from him, leaving to the unknown. Before most of his power disappeared, Henryk would destroy that weakling... and his favorite women!


    He brandished his sword and channeled countless amounts of yin demonic essence distinguished behind Romantic Swordsmanship Cover.


    Tetsuya raised his sword too, "How fast time flies. You surely haven''t expected me to appear so fast before you, have you?"


    "..." Henryk didn''t feel like speaking with the bastard who fucked all his harem.


    Who would? If anything, Henryk would love to roar and howl at them all while bisecting them, but that wasn''t possible with how much strength Tetsuya had umted across all this time!


    The Game Master''s body exuded so much strength and his sword wasced in such unique yin demon essences that Henryk could only go against him with a suicidal note in mind.


    It was either both of them perishing... or Henryk himself disappearing from the world.


    It felt like no other oue was possible solely because of other people gathered around them...


    Henryk shouted, "Fight against the traitors!" He then rushed to Tetsuya!


    His abrupt charge was instantly answered by the game master. Tetsuya''s sword hacked at Henryk, but the man parried the sword with precision. His demon essence exploded with raw and sharp streaks that wanted to haul Tetsuya''s arm!


    However, Tetsuya was prepared for all that could possiblye out from this sword. Not only did he have Yuna''s knowledge about Henryk, he was also skilled in swordsmanship already.


    Their swords shed with various techniques and schemes, all connected to the yin demon essences formed out of the women''s yi gathered within them. The strength of each sh threw the weaker nobles far away from them while otherdies held on and looked over the battle.


    Of course, the most important women in Tetsuya''s life didn''t have to fight. Their job was to oversee and so they did.


    The monsters around them were also causing a lot of problems to all vassals! All nobles who got blown away by the main battle turned their eyes to the monsters...


    Inferno demons was what they all called them, "We have to survive! Survive until the old or new master of Yulia Household emerges!" That was the call that many of them made. The nobles formed sharp lines out of their swords and pressed on those monsters!


    Of course, some of them tried to help Henryk and get down the traitors, but after roughly ten minutes, the strange urrence had been spotted within those monster''s movements... They were fighting and eating through ranks as if avoiding Tetsuya''s people!


    This could mean two things; Tetsuya found a way to control those monsters or he was the master behind those from the beginning!


    "I think... it''s best to give up on Lord Henryk," Another seed was nted within those ranks and Henryk''s whole strength continued to fall.


    The biggest fall it had ever received was when Tetsuya''s sword cut Henryk''s left arm! The blood spilled out like a fountain, but Henryk''s incredulous eyes were the sight that drew the attention.


    His stupid and disbelieving face were also nice too look at, "It''s not as nice as your women... But I can live with it." Tetsuyaughed.


    "What kind of technique did you use?" Henryk probed, his eyes bloodshot already.


    "Technique? Just my cock, you idiot. Haha~~ All of them told me how better I was... You can''t possibly hate me or your women... We all want the best in our lives, don''t we?"


    If Tetsuya could speak freely like that, it meant that his battle was going too well! It had been more than ten minutes and yet it looked like they fought for more than a week. The game master was faring better with both appearance and his sword.


    For many, it would look like Tetsuya was... teaching Henryk swordsmanship!


    "However, I have topliment you. Because of your strength... and way of doing things, I have been forced to do such things... I already did it in the past, so it was easy but I am not a person to steal someone else''s wives, you see." Tetsuya smiled, ending Henryk''s life!


    The sword brimful of his gathered yin demonic essenced wasn''t something Henryk could go against. Its de cut through Henryk''s neck, then severed it, sending it flying.


    The fallen head sent shivers down many noble people, but all of them hid their fear deep into their hearts and announced the new master of the Yulia Household!


    "Greeting, The Family Head Of Yulia Household, Tetsuya!" The nobles took this as a sign to show their loyalty to the new master. Everyone kowtowed and disyed an utmost reverence to Tetsuya.


    A lot of those people believed that Tetsuya would be able to stop all those monsters as well. To show off his strength and runes, Tetsuya did it, then surrounded by the most beautiful women, he entered the house and took the family head seat for himself.


    He instantly raised Mdy Yuhi''s house status by announcing her as one of main wives, then Tetsuya shifted his new assets to The Redemption City, making it the most promising city in the whole province!


    A few weeks passed then...


    -


    A lot of talks had gone through the past weeks.


    How many people hated Tetsuya after the news of his monsters somehow slipped out of the Yulia Household? Surely, some nobles had nothing to do! Their sharp tongues would be cut off if the situation was more serious.


    Many people hated the game master, but most of them were people that couldn''t see much of Tetsuya''s ploy. Thus, they just hated him and also... they were too weak to go against the game master.


    Tetsuya strengthened himself through this time, leaving all matters to people that wanted to deal with those.


    It was mainly Reyas and Ashley.


    These two were spreading their influence and Tetsuya''s name throughout the province, but they also passed the mmorpg rune throughout it. However, weren''t there already a lot of yers?


    Thus, those who still hadn''t reached out for it, got swindled by them and became the yers. Ashley then used one of her plots and faked the rune outbreak. The new monsters appeared in the province and everyone worked together to protect theirnds, but also to grow in strength.


    In the meantime, Tetsuya focused on the demon rule.


    He wanted to touch and be with Ashley all this time, so the original rune had the priority. It meant that he had Yuna all the time with himself. She was the person he was supposed to defeat, but her original rune''s connection changed Tetsuya''s ns.


    He made a list of nearby demons using her knowledge and prepared for the demon hunt that would need the cooperation of two provinces!


    The Demon Hunt would be the main quest for every yer!


    -


    "Are you going for it?" One of the yers asked.


    "Of course... This is a good quest and we will be able to increase our lifespan by many years! I am willing to risk my life for wealth and lifespan!'' The other one replied.


    The Demon Hunt Quest!


    It had already reached all yers!


    It caused so much turmoil within the people''s hearts that Tetsuya gave all of them time to decide whether they wanted to participate or not.


    There was a time limit of one month.


    In this one month, the game master would prepare to snatch and take over the demon original rune! It would be thest step toward the happiness he wanted!


    Then, he would... get strong enough to avenge Ashley''s family, defeat the Red Rose Woman and search for his women and Earth!


    A lot of time passed, but Tetsuya hoped that his mother was fine.

 Chapter 140: Demon Hunt

    Chapter 140: Demon Hunt


    Tetsuya and his harem took over Henryk''s family, the province and surrounding ones in less than five years. Their control spanned over barbarian tribes and stretched out nearly for the whole continent.


    The whole continent couldn''t have been conquered because of people such as Master Graf. However, there was also and... that was called Groza Kingdom. It was a kingdom controlled by demons and their main headquarter in the continent Tetsuya got dropped to.


    People such as Master Graf wouldn''t be a problem in a few years, so Tetsuya hid his strength behind various people.


    He, the mastermind of the game rune system and most important harem members, were hidden behind different names and so that those from the top wouldn''t find them.


    The Groza Kingdom was different.


    They had demon spawns here. Tetsuya was confident he would be able to take them head-on with his stronger demon bloodline and dual cultivation sessions with all his women he had.


    He was also someone who could equip his closest ones with anti-demon equipment. For now, he had been using his own blood to make some resistance stuff, but it would change after a few confrontations with demons.


    Tetsuya nned to fight those in the underground to get their bodies and use them as ingredients for the future. He already had recipes from the demon that had aimed his greed at Anna.


    "How is it?" Ashley asked from far, her eyes on Tetsuya.


    They were about to unleash their firstwork throughout the whole continent, so Ashley was naturally curious and excited about it. Her angelic eyes kept going around the rune that would be like a router!


    Tetsuya smiled, "It should be up soon."


    [Tetsuya Network has turned online!]


    [Search Engine and its knowledge has been opened to every yer.]


    [Social Media has been created.]


    Search Engine required level to ess information. If you were a new yer, you would be able to ess the simple map information and monster spawns. At a higher level, information about their habits and weaknesses would be disyed in the search engine!


    Social Media was just Tetsuya Social Media - Have fun!


    yers could interact with each other regardless of the distance, show pictures and exchange information between each other. This was the opening of the Tetsuya Network, so the game master didn''t throw everything at them yet.


    Ashley was delighted to see that nearly the whole continent got united! She made her profile, then a lot of friend rmendations appeared on the friend tab. The first was Anna who knew about social media a lot.


    Then, all her closest friends popped out and they made the private room talk.


    "Where is the invitation for me?" Tetsuya asked.


    "Go make your Harem Group Chat Room," Ashley replied with a wide smile, not turning her eyes away from the screen. She was clearly typing something to other women and there was a chance that the words she uttered had already appeared on the screen.


    Tetsuya shrugged and made that Harem Group Chat Room.


    -


    Demon Hunt.


    "The rumors about it have reached us, The Demon King..." One of the demon king aides bowed and shared the news with The Demon King. He had to stress these words and make sure that everyone around them knew about this title.


    Even though all gathered here were demons, The Demon King was what everyone was forced to say while speaking to the original demon rune holder.


    For centuries, it was the rule.


    Many demons have forgotten his name, but he was called Cedric. He was indeed loved by demons, but his disposition was often weird! The Demon King was garbed in a special robe with a mix of violet and pink color.


    Was he from the Lustful Demon type? No! He just liked these colors and so the aforementioned demons were his favorites except his own type! His first wife was such a Lustful Demoness too!


    Cedric smiled after relishing on The Demon King title, "Let''s see... Moria Continent. Haha!" This continent wasn''t anything special... The matter of Red Rose Woman massacring the whole noble household was the only unique topic regarding this continent.


    Everything else significant had been purged and only mere connections were left here.


    Cedric was also a man who was often bored, so he decided to go for a vacation, "Bumi, we are going for a vacation here!" For him, getting rid of those ''demon hunters'' would be a vacation here!


    He swept his sleeve and dered a vacation! Every demon disappeared from the throne room and in their ce, one woman appeared. Her beauty was unparalleled, her violet hair and eyes wouldpel even the god himself to look at her!


    She nced at her husband and smiled, "Vacation? Why so sudden?"


    "There are some demon hunters that we can bully around." Cedric sneered as he smiled, "Let''s y a game. We will choose a few demons from the Groza Kingdom and use them as our puppets. The one who takes down the most demon hunters through them wins."


    "No original rune using, though." Bumi smiled in response and spread her charm. With her eyes pinning him down, Cedric instantly swore to not use his original rune, but just his demon bloodline for the game.


    Both of them didn''t know that particr demon had settled himself in Groza Kingdom!


    This demon was called Tetsuya... A Demon Hunter.


    -


    The Demon King received news a little toote.


    It had been more than twelve years after Tetsuya''s battle with Henryk. He became so strong with all stats and runes that he threw himself straight to the demon''s den. Of course, Tetsuya also didn''t expect The Demon King''s arrival.


    His bloodline screamed when Cedric and Bumi appeared for their vacation.


    Since the kingdom itself was the cover for demons, a lot of humans and even other races had been dwelling here for centuries. More than 2/3 of the poption was covered by them while the remaining was taken by demons ranging from the bottom,moners, to the top, nobles and the king himself.


    Cedric and Bumi appeared in ''human forms''. Theycked demon characteristics such as tail and purple skin, so getting rid of them was as easy as flicking fingers! Without them, they kept their beautiful and handsome appearances, shocking the whole Groza Kingdom by stepping in.


    The Demon King was as if sculptured by heavens and blessed by the gods.


    His wife was the embodiment of every man''s dream, both sexy and merry. She held white hat with one hand while the other carried bags for some vacation! In fact, the demon couple looked like they were going to the beach!


    As they crossed the streets, their appearances and good mood drew all bystanders who just mindlessly followed them.


    Ladies had their eyes on the perfect man.


    Gentlemen and not so gentlemen people had their eyes on lustful sin and her three sizes.


    Suchmotion reached Tetsuya''s eyes. How could he ignore all those whispers about the most beautiful woman in the world? Could she match Ashley and his other women? The curiosity kicked in and the game master left his abode.


    He appeared on the rooftop and looked below, "So this is The Demon King and his wife... I see..." The question was.... why would they be here?


    Of course Tetsuya wasn''t that stupid enough to believe it was coincidence.


    These two were here for him and other demon hunters. However, they really didn''t know how to cover themselves! "Just look at that ass." Tetsuya whispered, then turned around.


    A few hourster, he got a call. An important call from one of his ''friends''. The demon rushed into his room and loudly called him, "Y-you have been called through the royal token! The token shone with blue light, so it''s a reward! What did you do?!"


    Tetsuya nced at this demon that was on his death list, but shed a pleasant smile, "Just amon work in this kingdom. ying with some humans, I guess?" He stood up and left a fellow demon to check his reward.


    A few momentster, Tetsuya spotted the demon beauty. She was that Bumi, but in her demon skin and features, she struck Tetsuya differently.


    He eyed her and didn''t let any emotion appear on his face other than fake fear.


    "Do you want to be my toy?" She asked with a tantalizing tone.


    Tetsuya narrowed his eyes, "Yes..." But he soon dted those to y the role! He made an embarrassed demon expression and knelt, but soon after, his whole bodynded on the bed. The most beautiful woman began the show by taking clothes then!


    Tetsuya was visibly perplexed... Wasn''t she The Demon King''s wife?


    Why would she take off her clothes and just go for him? Just because she was a lustful demon?


    Bumi whispered, "We have a game, you know?" She then sashayed on her four, "You will be my toy for the victory~~"


    Today, Tetsuya had a wild ride.

 Chapter 141: The Demon Original Rune acquired!

    Chapter 141: The Demon Original Rune acquired!


    If sex would be just about the pleasure of two bodies, then the lustful demons would be the best at it, probably. However, with the feelingscking between them and having already sustained the lustful demoness, Tetsuya could shift his attention to something else.


    In other words, to work!


    He dominated Bumi, the demon king''s wife and overwrote her insides into his shape. She didn''t even expect that, so Bumi lost enormously and disclosed the y between her and Cedric.


    This made Tetsuya smile and during his rapt thrusts, he formed a new n that would bring him one of the easiest victories!


    The n was to gather all her toys and just ensure that those toys would go against other demons instead of demon hunters! The Demon King''s wife would be the one killing other demons and their people!


    In the meantime, he would use her body to strengthen his bloodline and make new items of the highest quality!


    -


    A few years after Bumi became one of Tetsuya''s women, Ashley appeared in the Groza Kingdom. Having ess to the game master''s ount on social media, she used safe routers to meet him.


    "Tetsuya, I did it," Ashley smiled widely and approached the game master. Her hands wrapped around his neck as she cuddled. Of course, Ashley was also benefiting from the demon bloodlines and both of them could cuddle already.


    Now, Tetsuya just needed the demon original rune and spread his influence across the whole world!


    With so many yers across the globe, he would make one of the biggest evolutions the world had never seen before!


    "It''s around 80%," Tetsuya inferred, "You have that much control over the angel bloodline. Soon, I will be able to see my first descendant," Tetsuya''s words made the whole mood brighter and the duo of game masters literally danced while embracing themselves.


    It was not only this that changed.


    Ashley became the lethal weapon against demons and she was honestly ready to fight against the demon king!


    She actually came here to urge Tetsuya to push the n forward, "Just call him out and make me fight against him."


    "I wanted to fight against that dude, though," Tetsuya looked away, as if wronged.


    Ashley''s smile widened, "Haha! Aren''t you always fighting the bosses? I want to face the boss too. Okay?" Using her mellifluous voice, Ashley got ''Yes'' from the game master and pped her angelic wings in glee!


    She leaped off his embrace and flew up to dere her appearance!


    -


    "The Angel Scum?" The Demon King looked into the sky in disbelief.


    He was actually on the beach, not too far away from the capital. His good eyesight allowed him to grasp Ashley''s appearance from afar! In nothing, but shorts, Cedric mumbled out and gathered his demondies'' attention.


    He said, "The end of fun! Where is Bumi, though?"


    "We got the message that she had... headache and she can not move, The Demon King.


    "What kind of headache could''ve made her legs inert?" Cedric wondered, but shrugged. He wasn''t feeling any threat from this angel and his abundant power had already scanned through the capital.


    No angel should be able to escape the Demon King''s eyes, so it meant that Ashley was alone! There was a high chance that she was just an angel looking out for demon''s origins or people rted to them.


    There was a case about a woman who had exterminated the whole lineage because of simr reasons.


    He looked at her with derisive eyes, then pped his demonic wings up! His whole human form brimmed with demon features which strangely made him more appealing for bystanders.


    But next to that admiration, a fear stood strong.


    It didn''t take long for humans and other races to get scared of this handsome human, now demon, and their forms scattered across the whole beach! They escaped as far as possible, sighing with relief as they looked at Cedric going up into the sky.


    "Angel, you must be feeling pretty unlucky, don''t you?" Cedric appeared before Ashley with a radiant smile. Lookingposed and still having that vacation aura around him, his eyes eyed Ashley with a hint of lust as well.


    Of course, any angel would kill themselves before any demon''s hands could reach their beautiful parts. Even if influenced by the lustful demon''s techniques, their bloodline would make them die before anything could happen!


    "No, I knew you were here," Ashley reciprocated his smile and smiled brightly. It was one of her most charming smiles and it was just below the smile she usually reserved for her beloved!


    Cedric narrowed his eyes, "How?"


    "How? Let''s see... Hum, hum~~ Why do you think your wife can not move right now? Someone must have fucked her too hard recently." Ashley hummed, but the sound of it drummed within Cedric''s heart.


    It hammered his heart and his eyes stretched, all bloodshot and ready to decimate this angel woman!


    But before she would die, Cedric would make her spit out everything she knew about Bumi''s headache!


    He wouldn''t make her die unless he got to confirm his thoughts!


    "I won''t go... easy on you." Cedric whispered, his voice already different. His Demon Original Rune spread itself within his demonic body and filled him to the brim with hubris. It was this rune''s main attribute alongside the hedonist way of living!


    Of course, it put a big stamp on Cedric''s heart each time he used it and for overwhelming power, he would need to spend years in such a lifestyle! He would be unbearable, even to the closest ones, but his wife, Bumi, had a good way of dealing with it by just spreading her legs and going for the ''eternal'' pleasure.


    Thus, she was worthy of being his beloved! What he liked the most turned out to be the perfect medicine for this rune, but it seemed like someone had already taken her away from him!


    Thus, death was the answer.


    With her eyes set on the strengthened demon, Ashley pped her wings and distanced herself. She was ready to use one of her angelic techniques of mass destruction, but Cedric''s form followed her like a shadow!


    She couldn''t use her powers with him being so close, so she had to split it into various parts!


    It began with the snake!


    "Bite this foolish demon," Ashley whispered and let out a golden snake that hurtled itself into Cedric''s muscr body! The purple light swept through it and blew it away, but it propelled back rather instantly.


    Asheley wasn''t discouraged and added another snake!


    Two snakes intertwined with each other and mmed their bodies against the purple demon power! They were yet again blown away, but the cracks spread from their brunt. This made the demon king narrow his eyes.


    Was this angel, the high angel perhaps? "Demon Avatar..."


    Cedric whispered and purple fog oozed out from his body. It formed an avatar of the demon with an inhuman face and ten arms! This demon held various weapons such as whip or sickle that aimed to hack down this angel!


    If one arm failed, the other would follow! And if these two failed, then he had eight more!


    "Haha," Ashley justughed and summoned more of her snakes. Each snake deflected the arm and properly protected the master from those arms!


    There were ten snakes as the result, but another two abruptly came from Ashley''s wings. Those pped into the demon king''s body and hurtled her away from him! She appeared far away from Cedric, then raised her hand.


    All the snakes answered hermand and rushed to that thin arm. They coiled around it, then gathered at the top to form the holy technique, "Holy Hydra!" The Holy Hydra began to materialize itself!


    Its eleven heads let out different attributes with holy emotions such as happiness, belief and any other so!


    The Demon Avatar howled and let out its arms that elongated to sh in the middle with those attributes!


    The heaven shaking explosions brought everything down and crushed the houses in the capital into messy pebbles!


    Both fighters stood in stalemate, looking as if they were equals!


    However, the 12th hydra opened its jaw and let out the demonic yin essence!


    "How?!" Cedric cried out, but it was already toote!


    He would never expect an angel to have such demonic yin essence! This was an essence that belonged to a virgin woman and once ittched itself onto his body, he felt shivers going down his spine!


    He soon roared in pain as this essence ruptured his organs and bones!


    "How can an angel woman have demonic yin essence! Even more, the virgin one?!" He howled in pain, but his demon avatar was already thrown out of the loop by its master. It lost against the hydra and got blown away by holy hydra!


    Ashley then descended next to Cedric, then kicked his head! The head disconnected from his body and flew up into the sky, his expression one of genuine disbelief and shock!


    Her hand extended toward his chest, then Ashley collected the original demon rune!


    [You have acquired The Original Demon Rune!]


    "Yes!" Ashley was overly happy!

 Chapter 142: The End

    Chapter 142: The End


    After Tetsuya received the original demon rune, he spent years in hidden cultivation whileprehending the depth of his bloodline. One by one, years passed and he was certainly getting stronger.


    After five years, Tetsuya''s skin turned purple.


    In the next two years, his wings sprouted from behind and he began turning into a more demon-like figure! Of course, Tetsuya quickly learned how to control that and he could return to his human form whenever he wanted.


    But such a control meant that he and Ashley could soon be a proper couple!


    "It''s the first time I am waiting this long," Tetsuyaughed.


    He and Ashley were on their journey through the demon castle. Since Tetsuya acquired that demon''s original rune, he couldmand all demons at will and use sheer pressure to achieve his goals.


    He turned the whole continent into a game, then visited morends to secretly turn people into yers.


    His stats had been rising so much that Tetsuya had to spend more time in a cultivation stance, rather than in a dual cultivation one!


    At some point, Tetsuya got visited by people who despised his kind.


    Who else other than that sanctuary could have arrived?


    Of course, it was them!


    However, the current case was different. It wasn''t just Red Rose Woman, but many more powerful figures had visited Tetsuya and his family with killing intent not even concealed a little in their eyes.


    All of them eyed Tetsuya with loathe and if eyes could shred him into the pieces, then he would''ve already be one.


    He smiled, "Red Rose Woman... You were the first powerful figure my eyes haveid on."


    "Oh, was I?" The woman raised her chin and spoke in a highly arrogant tone.


    "Yeah. When you were extinguishing the whole family because they had a thin connection to the demon bloodline, I appeared by the side of one of them and became contracted. I saved her and here we are," Tetsuya spoke of his history in a nutshell.


    This meant that Red Rose Woman had failed her task and her face sunk in indignation. Her mood plummeted down and mes rose from her body! She used her beautiful fire petals to whirl around her, gaining fire goddess appearance!


    Tetsuya scoffed, "You and I were destined for a sh. Let me show you... the demon tank''s abilities."


    The inevitable battle erupted in the next second!


    Tetsuya turned into a demon and threw himself into the me petals.


    Seeing this, Red Rose Woman sneered, but her face quickly took a great change as Tetsuya''s body could ignore those red petals. He, like a tank, threw his punch straight into her face and sent her flying!


    He pped his wings and approached her, this time, two handsying on his sword!


    He unleashed the heavy swordsmanship onto her body, hacking at every me that barred his way!


    "Demon!" Her pure hatred toward evil erupted from her form. The mes intensified and became heavier as well. The whole sky turned into a red one and many more petals gathered around Tetsuya!


    He swung his sword in 360 arc, then summoned the demon out of his original demon rune! However, this demon was what no one had ever expected! After all, it was a good-looking man with white wings and purple eyes.


    It was like a mixture of demon and angel!


    Tetsuya knew that truth!


    Thus, hebined two powers and summoned an existence that went against thew!


    This existence mmed its palm against Red Rose Woman! The push of this palm swept all red petals to oblivion! Just one push was enough to destroy her, her body disappearing with a fright on her face!


    Tetsuya turned his eyes to his women, but they were faring good as well! They all could take down their opponents without his help which meant that his family had progressed significantly and no one in the world could face them unless all of them ganged up!


    -


    After beating Red Rose Woman and her forces, Tetsuya gathered enough clues to visit that sanctuary. He gleaned all the information he could and found out a way to connect two worlds. It was something one couldn''t do easily, but Tetsuya was from another world.


    He had a connection that would help him connect two worlds.


    This would take a lot of time, though.


    Tetsuya used his strength to find all women from the earth that got swallowed up by the teleportation process.


    A lot of stories could be written about them as each woman had a different reaction to him and his confession. Tetsuya confessed everything he did on earth and half of them decided to give up on him.


    Those were sad days, but Tetsuya epted their decision.


    He tried to convince them, but if a woman was set on divorce, then only heaven would be an ally!


    s, Tetsuya was far from heaven.


    Nheless, he wasn''t far away from Earth!


    After years, he created a portal that led him straight to the Earth!


    -


    "Mom, I am home," Tetsuya found out that time flew differently here.


    It had been just a month for his mom after his sudden disappearance. This thought warmed all women who got drawn through this portal to another world. They all went to their families!


    Tetsuya also had a warm heart as he looked at his mother!


    He hugged her and apologized, "Sorry."


    "Why are you apologizing? You are all fine... That''s all it matters," Tetsuya looked so different that a lot of things must''ve happened in this month! Of course, for Tetsuya, it was more than 25 years in another world.


    He looked different and his personality took a great change.


    He exined everything to his mother, then introduced one big family!


    "Mom, these are all your daughters," Tetsuya smiled widely, then abruptly extended his hand as his mother didn''t expect her son to say such bold things! All of thosedies were also too beautiful!


    "W-what happened? So suddenly... I don''t understand," Mom had a lot of questions despite knowing a little about the fantasy world already!


    Tetsuya shrugged, then whispered, "Ashley is already pregnant, so you will be grandma soon." His words brought mom again back to her seat!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!